Skip to main content

Full text of "The Journal of Hellenic studies"

See other formats 


■■■■'l 

™ 

k 

Don;: 

THE    JOURNAL 


HELLENIC    STUDIES 


Till-:    SOCIKTV     |-()|;     llli:    I-KoMoI  ion     ol'     IIKLMONIC    sIL'IUKS 


THE    JOUllNAI 


OK 


HELLENIC    STUDIES 


VOLUME    XXVIII.     1908- 


KRAU5  REPRINT 

Nendeln/Liechtenstein 
1972 


Reprinted  by  permission  of 
THE  SOCIETY  FOR  THE  PROMOTION  OF  HELLENIC  STUDIES 

KRAUS   REPRINT 

A  Division  of 

KRAUS-THOMSON  ORGANIZATION  LIMITED 

Nendeln/ Liechtenstein 

1972 

Printed  in  Germany 
Lessingdruckcrei  Wiesbaden 


CONTENTS. 


Rules  of  the  Society 

List  of  Officers  and  Member;; 
Proceedings  of  the  Society,  l'J(l7-l'J0b 

Financial  Statement    

Additions  to  the  Library       

Accessions  to  the  Catalogue  of  Slides 

Notice  to  Contributors         

Heazley  (J.  D.) 


Bkll(H.  L)  .. 
Hunuows  (K.)  ... 
Dawkins  (R.  M.) 

t»              >> 
Dodd(C.  H.)    ... 
Droop  (J.  P.)    ... 
DVKK  (L.) 

KvELYN-WuiTK  (H.   G.) 

(Jahdnek  (E.  a.) 

GnuNDV  (G.  H.) 

Hogarth  (D.  G.) 
.Mak.shali,  (F.  H.) 
Mknakdos  (S.)  ... 
Miller  (W.) 
Milne  (J.  G.)    ... 
1'etrie  (VV.  I\L  Flinders) 

S.MITH   (C.) 


Three   New  V:vses  in   the  Ashmolean  Museum 

(Plates  XXX.-XXXir.) 313 

The  Aphrodito  Papyri        97 

Pylos  and  Sphacteria           148 

Archaeology  in  Greece — a  Correction       153 

Archaeology  in  Greece,  1907-1908 311> 

The  Samians  at  Zancle-Messana  (Plate  XXVI.)  56 

Two  Cyrenaic  Kylikes  175 
Tlie    Olympian    Theatron    and    the    Hattle    of 

Olympia         250 

Tlie  Throne  of  Zeus  at  Olympia       49 

A  Statue  from  an  Attic  Tomb  (Plates  XX  VIL- 

XXIX.)        \:\6 

The    Population   and    Policy   of  Sparta  in    the 

Fifth  Century       77 

The  A I  chaic  Artemisia      338 

AGraeco-Roman  IJronze  Lamp(Plate  XXXIIl.)  274 

Where  did  Aphrodite  find  the  I'.ody  of  A-lonis  f  133 

The  Marquisate  of  Boudonitza          234 

Relics  of  Graeco-Egyptian  Schools 121 

The  Structure  of   Herodotus,  Book  II.     ...      .  ,  275 
Recent  Additions  to  the  Parthenon  Sculptures 

(Plate  XXV.)        Jfi 


PAOK 

xiii 
xix 
xlv 

li.x 

1.x  iv 

xxviii 

\c 


CONTENTS. 


Strong  (Mrs.  S.  A.) 

StUDNK  ZKA  (F.)         

Tarn(W.  W.) 

Underhill  (G.  E.) 

Van  Buren  (A.  W.) 

Wage  (A.  J.  B.)       

Woodward  (A.  M.) 

Notices  of  Books 

Index  of  Subjects 

Greek  Index 

List  of  Books  Noticed 


Antiques   in    the   Collection   of    Sir    Frederick 
Cook,  Bart.  (Plates  I.-XXIV.) 

Lost  Fragments  of    the    Iphigeneia   Group  at 

Copenhagen 

The  Fleet  of  Xerxes 

Theopompus  (or  Cratippus),  Hellenica     

Inscriptions  from  Asia  Minor,  Cyprus,  and  the 
Cyrenaica      

Topography  of  Pelion  and  Magnesia — Addenda 

Some  Unpublished  Attic  Inscriptions 

154, 


1 

150 
202 

277 

180 
337 
291 
339 
349 
355 
356 


CONIKNTS 


ijsT  or  PL.\ri:s. 

1.  Cook  (Jollect ion  :  Archuic  lleiitl.      Pheidian  Atliunu. 

II.  „  „  Maiuad.     Stele  of  Timarelc. 

III.  „  ,,  Statue  of   Apollo. 

IV.  „  „  „  „  (Lead). 

V.  „  „  Statue  of  Herakles.     Statuettt-  of  Zeus. 

VI.  „  „  Torso  of  Satyr.      Male  'i'orso. 

VII..  VIII.         ,,  „  Venus  Mazarin. 

l.\.  ,,  ,,  Dionysos    and     Seilenus.       Torso    of     .Vplirodit*. 

Aphrodite  and  Dolphin. 

X.  „  „  Aphrodite  Washinj:  lier  Foot.     Crouching  Aphro- 

dite.    Aphrodite  Tying  her  Sandal. 

XI.  „  „  Roman  Lady  as  Hygieia.     Draped  Female  Torso. 

XII.  „  „  Stelai  of  Phila,  of   Epiktesi.s,  and  of   Archipinss. 

XIII.  „  ,,  Stele  from  Sicily.     Nymph  holding  Shell. 

XIV.  „  „  Statuette   of    Senecio.      Boy    with    Go  )se.      Boy 

with  Box. 

XV.  „  ,,  Erotes  at  Play.     Seilenos  supported  by  Sj\tyr. 

XVI.  „  ,,  Dionysiac  Relief. 

XVII.  „  „  Marble  Vase  with  Frieze. 

XVI II.  „  ,  Roman  Portrait  Busts. 

XIX.  ,,  ,,  Sarcophagus  Fragment.      Sarcophagus  in  Athens. 

XX.  „  .,  Sarcophagi  with    Hunt   of  Calydonian   Boar  and 

Battle  of  Greeks  and  Amazons. 

XXI.  ,,  .,  Sarcophagi. 

XXII.  „  ,,  Eros  and  Pan  Vintaging. 

XXIII.  „  „  Two  Inscribed  Stelai. 

XXIV.  Head  of  a  Girl  (Collection  of  ^Ir.  C.  Newton-Robinson). 
XXV.     Recent  Additions  to  the  Parthenon  Sculptures. 


CONTENTS. 

XXN'l.  Coins  of  llhegium  :iii<l  Zaricle-Messana. 

XXVU.-XXIX.  Statue  of   ^rourning  Woman  from  Trenthaui. 

XXX.  B.-F.  Pelike  in  tlie  A.shniolean  Museum. 

XXXI.  K.-K.  Kratei- 

XXXI  i.  R.-F.  Bell-Kn.tei    ,. 

XXXIII.     Graeco-Romaii      Lamp     in     the     Collection     of     Mr. 
T.  Whitcombe  Greene. 


(TONTKN'IS. 


LIST   OV    IIJJ'STIJA  riONS    IN    TIIK  TEXT. 


Antiques  in  the  Collection  of  Sir  Frederick  Cook,  Bart. 


1. 

A. 
2 

3. 
B. 

4. 

5. 
6. 
7. 
H. 
'J, 

11. 

12. 

13. 

14. 

15. 

16. 

17. 

IK. 

lit. 

19a 

20. 

21. 

21a 

22. 

23. 

24. 


Archaistic  Kernale  Heiul  on  h  roiiiliyry  Uu.st  of  Sanijiis 

Female  Head  from  Epho.scs  (Vienna)         

Double  Terminal  Bust  of   Dionysus  and  Alexander  or  Hermes 

Draped  Female  Fi^MUf  from  an  A^ia  Minor  Stele    

Cliild  with  (xoo.se  (Vienna)  ...      

Boy  with  Urn         

Augustan   Pilaster        

Roman  Boy  (Antonine  Period) 

Imago  Clipeata  (Period  of  Caracallus)        

Nereids  riding  on  Se.i -panthers 

10.   Erotes—Fra^-ments  from  a  Sarcophagus      

Head  of  Athlete  (Archaic  Style)         

Male  Torso     

1  )raped  Torso 

Fragment  of  a  ilelief — imitation  Attic 

Seated  Man 

Shrine  of  Kybele 

Torso  of  an  Ana/Hiuoinent    ..        

Hermes  and  Nymph      

Hermes  Propylaios  of  Alcamenes  (!) 

.   Archaistic  Bust  of  Diony.sus 

Double  Bust  of  Dionysus  an  I  .\riadne 

Head  of  a  Roman  (virt         

.  Tragic  Mask.      Misk  of  Soilenos       

Dancing  Satyr  on  reverse  of  Mask  of  Seileiio-. 

Roman  Ash  Ohe^t,  with  Forged  Inscripti'in 

Heracles  and  Hydra  (IVrracottH  relief )      


3 

5 

s    

13 

ly 

20 

22 

lb 

3 

3 

J« 

.   31 

33 

34 

35 

30 

37 

37 

37 

38 

.'.S 

.{8 

.   ..       3!) 

3 

3'J 

40 

41 

43 

The  Throne  of  Zeus  at  Olynipia. 


1.  Coin  of  Klis  (F''lorence) 

2,  3.  Coins  of  Klis  (lierlin) 


49 
51 


CONTENTS. 


A  Statue  from  an  Attic  Tomb. 


1.  Bust  from  Kheiieia       

2.  The  '  Matron  of  Herculaiieuti..'  .. 


139 
141 


Lost  Fragments  of  the  Iphig-eneia  Group. 

Fragments,  from  a  photograph  taki'u  in  IHSG 

Two  Cyrenaic  Kylikes. 

Irt.   Kylix  in  the  Fitzwilli.ini  31useuui 

16.        ,,  ,,       NatioDitl  Museum,  Alliens 

2a,  26.   Decoration  of  Kylikes 

3.  Interior  of  kylix  in  Nat.  Mus.,  Athens       

4.  Foot-forms  of  kylikes 


152 


175 
176 
177 
178 
179 


Inscriptions  from  Asia  Minor,  etc. 

1,  Altar  at  Makri     

2,  Inscribed  block  at  Side        

3,  Inscribed  Fragments  in  American  School  at  Home 


181 
193 
195 


Tlie  Marquisate  of  Boudonitza. 

1.  Boudonitza:  the  Castle  from  tlie  West      

2.  „  „  ,,  F.i.st      

3.  ,,  the  Keep  iind  the  Hellenic  Gateway  ... 

4.  „  the  Hellenic  Gateway 


235 
245 

246 


AN'ri(,)rHS    IN    TflK    COl.LKi  "IION    OK    Sill    KKKDKKKK    COoK 

BAKT.,  AT  i)<)r(;iri'\   iiorsK.  hiciimond. 

[I'l.ATKS    I.    -  XXI  \'.  I 

Thk  iiKiiHiiiuiital  work  ot  I'rufessor  Michadis,  Ancient  Mitrhlen  iu  Great 
Britain,  must  always  remain  the  basis  ot'any  study  ainon^f  Kn^Hish  collections 
of  antiques.  IJut  since  its  publication  in  1H82  not  a  tew  collections  lia\«' 
changed  hands,  others  have  been  dispersed,  while  otheis,  more  t'urtunate, 
have  been  enlarged;  in  these  various  processes  much  that  was  unkn()wn  even 
to  Michaelis  has  conte  to  light,  and  he  himself  soon  su])plemented  his  great 
work  by  two  important  pa])ers  piinied  in  this  .lournaj  in  I'S'S4  and  1.SH5.  lie 
prefaced  the  first  of  these  supjilcmeiitaiy  pajiers  with  tlie  Injl.iwing   words: 

'  I  cannot  help  lliinkini;  thai  there  iiuist  he  in  (Jreat  Britain  a  j^ooil  ih-al  of  hiihlen 
treasure  .  .  .  whicli  would  ])erhap3  easier  come  to  lij^ht  if  theri;  were  a  place  expressly 
destined  to  receive  such  communications  ...  I  have  tlieiefore  ventured  to  i)ropo8e  to  the 
Editors  to  open  in  this  Journal  a  corner  for  storing  up  such  supplements  ...  As  a  first 
instalment,  I  here  otfer  some  notes  whiih  may  l)ej^in  the  series  .  .  .  May  other  lovers  .md 
students  ol   the  Classic  art,  especially  in  (Jreat  I'ritain,  follow  my  example.' 

Curiously  enough,  save  foi-  a  tew  jiapers  which  have  appeared  at  long 
and  irregidar  intervals,'  this  wish  of  the  great  Strassburg  Professor  h;i.s 
remained   nrduifiiied.      It    still    remains  a    national  reproach  that   our  English 


'  Till'  t'cilldwing  is  a  list  ol'  ihesc  papers. 
Journal  of  Hcllcnir  Sltuh'cs  :  Vul.  V.  Snpp.  I. 
r.HHiiii  Hall  and  Aiiti<iuarian  Kemiiins  in  the  Mn- 
scuiimt  Ediiiliurgh. — Vol.  VI.  A.  Mn  iiakms. 
Anciont  Marl)le.s  in  (Jreat  llritain.  Siipp.  II. 
(1)  llaniilfon  I'ahwu' ;  (2)  Ililiinf^don  C'onit, 
Miildlesex  ;  (3)  Castle  Howard,  Yorksliirc  : 
(4)  Inre  Hlundell  Hall  :  (;'<)  H.  Atkin.son,  Lon 
don  ;  (6)  Sundonie  Castle  ;  (7)  West  I'ark. 
Hants;  (8)  The  Corinthian  I'uleal.— Vol.  VII. 
C.  WAi.nsTKiN.  Collection  <>i  Sir  Charles 
Nichi>lson,  The  (inuiqc,  't'otteridgc,  Herts. 
— Vol.  XI.  E.  L.  HicK.s.  Museum  1(1  the  Leeds 
rhilosophical  Society.  (Chielly  inscriptions.) 
—Vol.  XIV.  E.  SKM.ri:s.  Creek  Head  in  the 
ro.ssc.<!sion  of  T.  Hum].hry  Ward.  (I'late  V.) 
—  Vol.  XVIII.  E.  A.  OAunM-.K.  Head  in  th.' 
IVssession  of  Philip  Nelson,  M.B.    i  IMate  Xl.^ 

tr  S. — VOL.    XXVIIi. 


—  Vol.  XIX.  v..  A.  Cakonki:.  Head  from  the 
l>isiiey  Collection  in  the  1'os.sos.sion  of  I'hilip 
X.ls..n,  M.B.  (Fhitel.)-VoL  XX.  C.  K..r.KKr. 
Roman  Sarcophagi  at'Clieveden.  (Plates  VII. 
.XII.)--  Vol.  XXI.  A.  Krriw.vNta.Ki:.  Ancient 
Siid)>tnres  at  Chatsworth  House.  —  \'ol.  XXIII. 
Mks.  S.  Airriirn  Sthono.  Thveo  Scnljitincd 
Stelai  in  the  Posse.ssinu  of  Lord  Newton  at 
Lyme  Park.  (Plates  XL,  XIL)-Vol.  XXV. 
(1905),  p.  If)?.  K.  Mcl)oWAl.r.  (Mrs.  Esdaile). 
Hronze   Statuette    in    the   writer's    Po.s.se.ssion. 

—  Vol.  XXVI.  Mits.  S.  AuTiiun  Stkon<;. 
Statue  of  a  Roy  Loaning  on  a  Pillar  in  the 
Nelson  Collection.  (Since  gone  to  Munich.) 
(Plates  I.  XI.)— Vol.  XXVII.  J.SrRZYC.oWSKI. 
A  S.Tieophagus  of  the  Siilaniara  Tvpi'  in  the 
C.".k  Collection.     (Plates  V.,  Xll.t 


B 


2  MRS.  S.  A.  STRONG 

collections  have  till  recently  been  explored  almost  wholly  by  foreign  schulars. 
After  Michaelis  came  Professor  Furtwjingler,  who,  in  his  Masterpieces  of 
(irech  Sculpture,  made  known  works  in  private  collections  which  have  since 
become  famous,  such  as  the  Petworth  Athlete,  the  Landsowne  Heracles,  and 
the  Leconfield  Aphrodite,  that  great  original  attributed  to  Praxiteles 
himself,  not  to  speak  of  a  number  of  statues  and  busts  of  less  importance. 
Other  results  of  Furtwangler's  researches  among  English  private  col- 
lections are  given  in  the  first  part  of  his  great  work  on  copies,  Statuen- 
copien  im  AUerthnm,  which,  unfortunately  for  science,  remains  unfinished, 
and  also  in  the  paper  which  he  wTote  upon  the  antiques  at  Chatsworth 
{J.H.S.  1900). 

These  surveys  of  the  English  collections  bore  fruit  in  1903,  in  the 
Exhibition  of  Greek  Art  organized  by  the  Burlington  Fine  Arts  Club.  This 
event  was  a  welcome  sign  of  a  reawakening  interest  on  the  part  of  the 
English  themselves — owners  and  public  alike — in  the  treasures  of  antique 
art  in  the  country.  Since  then,  at  any  rate,  a  more  intelligent  care  has  been 
bestowed  on  antiques,  which  are  now  once  more  valued  almost  as  highly  as 
pictures.  When  Professor  Michaelis  revisits  the  scene  of  his  earlier  labours 
he  will  find  matters  much  improved.  The  names  of  owners  are  by  no 
means  yet  '  inscribed  in  letters  of  gold  on  the  roll  of  donors  to  the  British 
Museum,'  but  better  still  has  been  done.  In  many  places  trained  curators 
are  in  charge  of  the  collections,  in  place  of  the  housekeepers  at  whose  hands 
Professor  Michaelis  suffered  so  much,  and  the  antiques  are  being  rearranged, 
catalogued,-  and  made  more  generally  accessible  to  both  students  and  public, 
Avithout  for  that  being  dissociated  from  their  historic  surroundings. 

The  large  Catalogue  issued  at  the  close  of  the  1903  Exhibition  had 
marked  a  new  departure,  in  that  every  single  object  described  was  also 
illustrated.  The  time  has  now  come  to  apply  the  same  principle  to  indi- 
vidual collections  and  to  issue  catalogues  in  which  a  complete  series  of 
illustrations,  based  on  photographs,  shall  be  given!  The  present  paper  on 
the  well-known  Cook  collection  at  Richmond  which  was  so  largely  repre- 
.sented  in  the  Exhibition  of  1903  is  an  attempt  to  show  how  this  might  be 
carried  out  under  the  auspices  of  the  Hellenic  Society.  Sir  Frederick 
Cook,  in  con.senting  to  the  publication  of  his  antiques  in  this  Journal,, 
generously  undertook  to  help  the  Society  by  defraying  the  photographic 
expenses  and  by  contributing  towards  the  cost  of  the  numerous  plates. 
It  is  my  belief  that  many,  if  not  all,  owners  of  collections  might  be 
willing  thus  to  follow  Sir  Frederick's  lead  and  to  meet  the  Society  half- 
way in  the  proposed  scheme  for  issuing  at  frequent  intervals  illustrated 
monographs  similar  in  character  to  the  present.  I  may  add  that  a  set 
«jf  the  photographs  upon  which  the  illustrations  are  based  will  in  due  course 
be  accessible  at  the  Library  of  the  Hellenic  Society.  It  is  hoped  that  in 
this  manner  illustrated  monographs  such  as  are  now  proposed  might  fulfil  a 

■^  Ml-.   Arthur  Smith's  catalogues  of  the   collections  at  Lansdownc  House,  Woburn  Ahbey. 
and  Brocklesby,  are  cases  in  jtoint. 


I'l'..     1.  — All'  IIAl.sTH     KkM  \1,K    IIk.AD    OS    A    rulil'llYKY 

MrsT  OK  Smiaims.     (S) 


li'..   7.  — Imai;o  C'lipkaia.     v31»/ 
)'i-riod  of"  Canioallii*. 


I'l':.    -21.  — IIeai"   oi     A    <;ilii.      (6_' 


Ki' .   li  — K.iMAN   Boy.     (38) 
Antoiiiiio  IV-riod. 

»  2 


4  MRS.  S.  A.  STRONG 

double  object, — as  scientihc  contributions  to  the  Jminud  of  Hellenic  I'^tifdics, 
and  as  illustrated  registei-s  of  i^hotographs,  somewhat  on  the  plan  of  the 
Kinzelaufnahmen  so  ably  edited  by  Dr.  Paul  Arndt.  Such  catalogue.^, 
moreover,  can  also  become  of  the  utmost  value  for  that  State  registration  of 
works  of  art  in  private  collections  which  has  lately  been  so  persistently 
advocated.  It  has  been  suggested  before  that  a  well-established  Society  like 
the  Hellenic  should  take  the  first  steps  towards  securing  registration  of  works 
of  antique  art  in  private  hands. 

The  collection  of  pictures  gathered  together  at  Dought}-  House, 
Richmond,  is  justly  esteemed  one  of  the  finest  and  most  important  in 
England.  Where  so  many  original  masterpieces  of  the  Renaissance  and 
modern  times  must  claim  the  first  interest  the  antiques  .scattered  about 
among  them  have  in  great  me;vsure  been  overlooked  by  any  but  professional 
archaeologists.  Yet  these  antiques  form  a  group  of  considerable  interest. 
'  The  Richmond  collection,'  wntes  Michaelis,  '  was  formed  from  purchases  in 
Italy,  France  and  England,  partly  from  old  collectitms  and  at  sales,  partly 
from  the  results  of  the  latest  excavations,  so  that  the  cabinet,  though  not 
large-,  is  various.'     {Ancient  Marhles,  Preface,  p.  177.) 

The  collection  is  certainly  representative,  its  works  ranging  from  the 
eai'ly  fifth  centur}'  n.c.  to  Roman  portraits  and  sarcophagi  of  the  third 
Century  A.l).,  yet  its  mani  strength  may  be  said  to  reside  in  the  numerous 
and  well-preserved  examples  of  Hellenistic  works  and  works  from  Asia  Minor. 
Foremost  among  these  are  the  stelai  of  Archippos,  Phila,  and  Epiktesis  (Nos. 
21-28) and  the  great  Graeco-Syrian  sarcophagus — perhaps  the  most  impoitant 
of  all  the  antiques  at  Richmond — published  in  the  last  volume  of  this 
Jonrnal  by  Professor  Strzygowski,-*  who  took  it  as  starting  point  for  new 
researches  into  the  origin  and  character  of  late  Graeco- Asiatic  art. 

The  history  of  the  collection  and  of  its  acquisition  by  Sir  Francis  Cook, 
first  baroni't  and  father  of  the  present  owner,  has  been  fully  told  by  Michaelis, 
who  has  also  given  a  very  complete;  account  of  each  work  of  art  previous  to 
its  coming  into  the  Richmond  collection.  On  all  these  points,  therefore,  I 
shall  limit  myself  to  the  briefest  indications  and  refer  to  the  abundant 
documentary  evidence  collected  by  Michaelis. 

A  few  works  of  art  are  now  described  which  were  not  at  Richmond  whcm 
the  Ancient  Marbles  was  compiled.  The  most  remarkable  of  these  is  doubt- 
less the  Apollo  (No.  5),  considered  ])y  Furtwangler  to  be  a  copy  of  an 
original  by  Euphranor,  while  Dr.  Waldstein,  guided  mainly  by  the  beauty  of 
the  head,  actually  thought  it  an  original  by  Praxiteles. 

The  objects  noted  by  Michaelis  as  being  at  Cintra  in  Portugal,  when^ 
Sir  Frederick  Cook  is  Viscomte  de  Monserrat,  remain  there.  They  were 
catalogued  by  Dr.  W.  Gurlitt  in  the  Archacologischc  Zcitiuuj,  18(j8,  pp.  84-  ff. 
The  beautiful  collection  of  bmnzes  (Michaelis,  Richmond,  Nos.  19-89), 
together  with  the  gems,  passed  at  the  death  of  Sir  Francis  to  his  second  son, 


»  'A  Sarcophagus  of  tlic  Si<laiiiiira  Tvi"-  in  llu  Ci'llicticii  of  Sir  Fjrilcrick  Cook  at  IJicliiiiond,' 
J.H.S.  1907,  \\  99. 


'INK  COOK   coi.u:!  rioN  5 

the  liitr  Ml.  \\  yiHlhiiiii  C'oi)k,aii<l  aif  iiou  the  piupii  t  v  <>lMr>.  \\  \  mlliaiii 
(look  of"  S,  Cadogiin  Scjuarc  These  broii/cs  and  gfins  which  figured  largel\  in 
th«'  Hiirlingtoii  Fine  Arts  ( 'hih  K.xhihil  loii  uf  1!)();V  are  tinw  heing  catalomied 
hy  Mr.  Cecil  H.  Smith. 

I  have  attempted  Id  make  the  catalogue  mure  instnicti\e  .nul  inter- 
esting by  grouping  the  objects  int<»  periods.  In  a  final  section  I  have  placed 
objects  who.se  j)recise  (late  nr  artistic  provenance  is  difficult  to  disc<»ver. 

My  thanks  on  behalf  of  the  Society  aie  due  to  Sir  I'Vederjck  Cook  for 
the  liberal  support  alieady  alluded  to.  T  ha\e,  tnono\fr,  received  a.ssistance 
in  special  points  from  Mrs.  Esdaile,  Mr.  A.  H.  Smith,  ])r.  Amelung, 
Di-.  Robert,  and  above  all,  from  l*rofess<»r  Michaelis,  who,  with  a  kindness  that 
has  deeply  touched  me,  has  read  the  proofs  of  this  article  and  generously 
given  me  the  advantage  of  his  immense  e.xperience  and  .special  kmjwledge. 
That  he  should  have  undertaken  this  labour,  when  he  is  not  yet  completely 
restored  to  health,  is  a  welcome  sign  of  his  unHagging  interest  in  the  English 
collections. 

I  only  regret  that  I  have;  not  done  bitd  r  justice  to  many  of  Professor 
Michaelis's  suggestions.  Hut  this  article,  begun  in  11)03  and  then  laid  aside 
for  four  years,  has  had  to  be  hurrii'dly  finished,  that  not  too  long  an  interval 
shoidd  divide  it  from  Professor  Strzygowski  s  paper  on  the  (Jraeco-Syrian 
Saivophagus  in  this  same  collection. 


§    1. — Arc/i'ilr.     First   Jf<<//'  </  Fifl/t    Cealnrii   ll.C. 

1   (  =  Michaelis  53).     Female  Head.      Anti<|ue  replica  <if  a   Pejopou- 
n«sian  work  of  about  480  4(j()  u.r.     { I'late  1.) 

Total  he  iff  lU  :    24   cm.      L'utjt/,    ,ii'  tare  :    IS    iin.     Ji-s('))-of :    nose,   nimitli,   ami 
iliiii  ;  the  inoilrrn  luist  lias  lately  luen  riiinjvr.l.     JU-plici'<:   I,aiis«lo\vnc  House,  Mich. 


Fio.  A. 


53  =  /?./■'.  i4.C.  Cat.  Ni).  11  p.  12;  Vati.  an  .Miis.  C'hianinionti  xv,  363  =  Amcluiig  Vat. 
I'at.  i.  i>.  549  ;  Vienun  (from  Eiihesiis,  svv  von  Solinci<ler,  Ausatfllumj  von  Fnudstiicken 


6  MK8.   8.   A.  STRONG 

(111,1  EpJicsos,  1902,  [..  0,  Xc>.  4  ;  cf.  Wacf  iaJ.If.S.  xxiii,  l!t03,  \>.  343,  Fi^.  12  =  heiv 
Fig.  A);  Madrid  (Koepp,  Piooi  MHth.  1886,  p.  201);  Villa  All.ani  (Koepp,  op.  cif.  : 
the  head  is  on  a  column  in  the  garden  ;  it  will  shoitly  ajipear  in  Aindt's  Eln~cJauf- 
nahmen).  Exhibited,  Huilington  Fine  Arts  Club,  1903  (see  Cat.  Greek  Art,  \k  10, 
No.  7  and  Plate  VII.). 

The  hair  is  rolled  back  from  the  temples  into  a  massive  ball-like  knot 
at  the  nape.  The  long  oval,  the  strongly  marked  chin  and  high  skull  are 
strikingly  individual.  The  large  prominent  eyes  lie  in  one  plane,  as  in 
archaic  wurks.  The  expression  is  almost  sullen.  This  replica  loses  consid- 
erably from  the  absence  of  the  neck,  which  was  long  and  well  shaped  (cf 
especially  the  Ephesus  example).  The  general  character  recalls  works  of  the 
Argive  school  such  as  the  Ligorio  bronze  in  Berlin  (in  which  Furtwiingler  * 
recognizes  an  original  of  the  school  of  the  Argive  Hagelaidas)  and  the 
bronze  head  of  a  boy,  also  in  Berlin  (Furtwiingler,  Mcisteriocrhc ,  Taf  32, 
pp.  675  foil.).  Helbig  on  the  other  hand,  in  discussing  the  Chiaramonti 
replica  (Filhrer,  No.  86)  detects  an  affinity  with  the  Olympia  sculptures.^ 
The  large  number  of  replicas  shews  that  the  original  was  celebrated.  Other 
heads  closely  akin  in  character  are  at  Copenhagen  (Arndt.  Gly2'>t.  dc  Ky 
Carlshcrg,  Plates  XXXI,  XXXII,  Fig.  29,  and  p.  49),  in  the  Museo 
Torlonia  (Arndt,  op.  cit  Figs.  21,  22),  and  in  the  British  Museum  (Cat.  1794). 
Finally  a  statue  in  the  Mu.seum  of  Candia  (phot.  Maraghiannis)  with  head 
very  similar  to  the  type  under  discussion  affords  a  clear  notion  of  what  the 
figure  was  like  to  which  the  Richmond  head  belonged  (Mariani,  Ballet. 
Comun.  1897,  p.  183  ;  cf  Amelung,  Museums  of  Rome,  p.  260). 


§  2. — The  Pheidinn  Period. 
a  (  =  Michaelis  50).     Helmeted  Head  of  Athena.     (Plate  I.) 

Total  heiijht:  0'43  ( ;.;.  Lcngtli  of  face  :  0"18  cm.  Restored:  front  of  the  face, 
including  nose,  mouth,  chin,  and  nearly  the  whole  of  both  eyes,  and  a  jiiecc  of  hair  on 
the  left  side.  The  curls  that  fall  over  the  neck  to  the  front  are  broken,  as  well  as  the 
hair  that  flowed  over  the  back  from  under  the  helmet.  The  helmet  has  lost  the 
sphinx  that  formed  the  crest,  and  the  griffins  on  either  side  arc  broken.  Literature  : 
B.F.A.C.  Cat.  p.  257,  No.  61.  Replicas:  (1)  the  head  of  the  Hope  Athena  at 
Deepdene  (Mich.  Deepdene,  No.  39  ;  Furtwiingler,  Masterpieces,  pi>.  75  fT.  ; 
Joubin  in  Monuments  et  Mimoires,  iii.  1896,  PI.  II,  i)p.  27  tf.  ;  Clarac-Reinach, 
227,  3)  ;  (2)  tlic  head,  known  only  from  a  cast  at  Dres(hn,  Masterpieces,  Fig.  25  a, 
Fig.  28. 

In  spite  of  the  many  restorations  and  mutilations  and  of  the  bad 
condition  of  what  surface  remains,  the  head  still  bears  witness  to  the 
giandeur  of  the  original  type,  which  has  justly  been  referred  to  Pheidias 
by  Furtwangler  {lac.  cit.).  Michaelis  overlooked  the  fact  that  this  was  a 
replica  of  the  head  of  the  Athena  represented  by  the  Hoj)e  statue,  which  differs 
in  sundry  particulars  from  the  similar  '  Athena  Farnesc,'  in  Naples  (Clarac- 
Kfinach,  226,  7  ;  Maslerpirrcs,  Fig.  26).     The  body  of  the  griffins  is  sketched 

*  50tli  Winckelmaniisjirogramiii  '  Eine  Argiv-  *  Wace,  also,  was  reminded  by  the  Eplusu-, 

i^i  lie  Bronze,'  |ip.  125  fl.  head  of  the  llesperid  of  the  Olympia  metojie. 


THK  COOK   C'OLI.KrrioN  7 

ill  iclu't  oil  thr  lii'liiK-t,  instead  ot  .standing,'  out  in  (In-  niuti«l  ;ls  in  tlic 
F.iincM-  statut'.  'I'lif  I  yt'liils  of  tin-  H«>|>t'  ty|>«'  ;irf  nmrc  delicate,  tin-  <ival  nt 
the  tact'  longer  and  nioic  ittjtuMl.  Fiirtwan^lir  was  pcrHiiaclcd  that  wliili- 
the  Hi»iK'  ty|u-  nii^ht  l»e  lel'eiied  to  I'heidias  hiniselt,  the  FarneM-  Athena 
was  the  creation  of  his  |iii|iil  Ak-auienes.  Without  venturing  on  so  hold  an 
attribution  or  so  decisive  a  distinction,  we  yet  feel  that  the  ditVercnces 
between  the  two  types  are  not  merely  such  as  a  copyist  might  intiiMJiice,  but 
are  the  outi-oiue  of  the  artist's  own  in<li\  itjiial  teelini^s. 


§  \l— A/fir.      The  Sannd  Hnlf  of  Fifth  Century. 

3  (  =  Michaelis  10).     Stele  of  Timarete.     (  Plate  II.) 

Ueiijhl  :  ir82  < m.  LiUraluie  :  Conze,  (Jricchische  Grabrrliefs,  882  and  Taf. 
CLXXlil.  ;  li.F.A.C.  Cat.  31,  luul  IM.  XVI.  ;  lor  the  ins-r.  C.I.<ir.  700J.  Marbh  : 
IViitelic.  lireakaijes  :  the  akioteria.  The  slal)  itself  has  t)eeu  l>roker»  right  aciOM, 
just  l)eh>\v  till-  girl's  hta<i,  and  mended  again  ;  llie  binl '.s  head  and  the  dr«|Kry  on  the 
lowii  part  of  the  childs  liody  have  been  rubbed  and  lierome  ratlier  indistiiK  t.  Fontier 
owiu-r:  The  clieniist  Dodd.     E.xliibited,  B.F.A.C.  iu  1903. 

The  stele  terminates  in  a  pediment  that  projects  somewhat  beyond  the 
relief  itself.  The  bottom  of  the  stele  has  been  lett  rough  for  insertion  into  a 
plinth.  The  beautiful  design  with  its  fine  sense  of  space  and  composition 
retpiires  no  explanation.  Timarete,  a  girl  who  has  died  untinuly,  shews  a 
bird  to  a  little  child  crouching  in  front  of  her.  The  spirit  and  techni(pie 
recall  the  finer  Attic  stelai  of  the  period  of  the  Parthenon  frieze.  In  spite 
of  the  damages  noteil  above,  the  preservation  is  good.  As  often  in  reliefs 
of  this  period,  the  chihl  is  absurdly  small  in  proportii>n  to  the  principal 
figure. 

4  (  =  Michaelis  11 ).     Maenad  with  the  Tympanon.     (Plate  II.) 

Height:  054  cm.  Marble:  Pentelic.  Breakages:  the  ulief,  wtiioh  Inlong^  to  n 
circular  liasis,  adorntd  with  .several  aimilar  Hgures,  hn.s  In-eii  cut  away  close  to  the 
figure.  Ji'plicm :  see  Hausei,  Die  Aen-Attiichen  lielie/s,  \>.  7,  f.  1  (reverw  of 
Amphora  of  Sosil)ins  in  the  Louvre),  4  (Amelung,  I'at.  Cat.  Mua.  Chiarani.  182),  6,  8 
(Madrid,  see  Winter,  [>Oth  fyinrkclmaniisprii'/Kimm),  9.  Lileratme:  Hiinser,  ^.  fi7. 
p.  13,  No.  12;  li.F.A.C.  Cnt.  p.  If.,  No.  1(5,  an<l  ThU.-  XVI.  Exhibited.  li.F.A.C. 
1903. 

The  Bacchante,  who  holds  the  tympanon  in  her  left  hand  ready  to  strike 
it  with  her  right,  is  one  of  a  well  known  group  of  types  (Hauser's  Type  27) 
that  occur  repeatedly  on  the  reliefs  of  the  New^  Attic  school.  In  the  present 
instance  the  pose  of  the  head,  the  movement  of  body  antl  drapery,  are 
rendere<l  with  a  force  and  distinction  of  line  not  always  found  in  thii  class  of 
reliefs,  where  the  types  ()f  earlier  Attic  art  were  too  often  repeated 
mechanically  for  mere  ornamental  puqioses.  The  extraordinary  elegance 
i>f  the  forms,  the  grand  rushing  movement,  the  sweeping  curves  of  the  lines, 
the  clinging  transparent  draj)eries,  shew  that  the  original  belonged  to  the 
.school  which  jirodut-ed  the   famous  Nike  of  Paioiiios  at  Olympia  and  kindred 


8  MRS.   S.   A.  STRONG 

works  (Aiiielung,  Museums,  p.  22,  p.  95,  p.  214).  The  beautiful  figure  onee 
formed  jjart  of  a  large  composition  comprising  probably  -as  many  as  eight 
Maenads  grouped,  it  may  be,  round  Dionysus  and  Ariadne.  (Sec  Winter, 
loc.  cit.  p.  112  f  ;  Anvelung,  Museums,  p.  214.)  An  imitation,  on  a  much 
smaller  scale,  of  part  of  the  original  design  seems  preserved  on  the  lovely 
round  altar  in  Lansdowne  House  (Hauser,  p.  11,  No.  12;  Michaeli.s,  L.  H., 
No.  58),  from  which,  however,  the  figure  now  under  di.scussion  is  absent.  The 
.series  to  which  the  present  figure  belonged  was  evidently  on  a  much  reduced 
.scale,  less  than  half  the  height,  for  instance,  of  the  magnificent  Maenad 
Chimairophonos  from  a  similar  cycle,  in  the  Palazzo  dei  Conservatori  {height, 
1  m.  42,  Amelung,  Museums,  Fig.  ll(i).  Along  the  basis  juns  a  delicate 
astragalos  moulding. 


§  4. — Schools  of  the  Fourth    Century  B.C. 
6  {not  in  Michaelis).     Statue  of  Apollo.     (Plates  III.  and  IV.) 

Height  :  1  m.  74.  llestorations  :  part  of  tiiuik  jiiid  quiver  (part  antique)  ;  right 
liand  with  arrow  and  left  forearm  ;  the  anti(pie  liead  lias  been  broken  and  set  on  again. 
Jleplicaft :  see  Furtwiingler,  Maslrrpieces,  \>.  354,  note  4.  Literature  :  Furtwiingler, 
loc.  cit.'^  Former  eolis.  :  Shugl)oroiigli  and  Stowe.  From  the  word.s  'Stowe'  and 
'  Antinous '  inscribed  in  gilt  letters  on  the  modern  base,  it  appears  that  the  statue 
was  once  in  the  Stowe  collection  ;  it  is  probably  identical  with  tlie  'Antinous'  (Stove 
Cut.  by  H.  R.  Fostei',  p.  26"))  'a  very  tine  specimen  of  antique  sculpture'  purchased 
at  the  Stowe  .sale  by  a  Mr.  J.   Browne  of  University  Str." " 

This  statue  was  first  noted  and  described  by  Furtwiingler  (50th 
Winelcehnannsprogrdiiim,  p.  152,  note  f)2,  cf  Masterpieces  I.e.)  and  connected 
by  him  with  an  original  of  the  fourth  century  n.c.  which,  in  contrast  to  the 
innovations  of  the  Praxitelean  and  Scopasian  schools,  preserves  or  revives 
characteristics  of  old  Argive  art.  In  spite  of  the  rounded  modelling  which 
clearly  proclaims  the  manner  of  the  fourth  century,  the  great  breadth  of  the 
shoulders  as  compared  with  the  waist  recalls  the  archaic  '  canon '  familiarly 
connected  with  the  name  of  Hagelaida.s.  Moreover,  Furtwiingler  identifies 
the  artist  of  the  original  with  Euphranor,  a  native  of  Corinth,  who  seems  to 

"  C  Waldstein  proposes  to  recognize  in  tliis  (.sec  Michaeli.s,  Anc.  Marbles,  p.  126)  the  Apollo 

Apollo  a  work  of  the  Praxitelean  school  (sec  found  its  way  to  Stowe.     The   statue   in   the 

Illustrated  London  Ncus,  .July,  1903).  Shugborough  collection  with  which  it  should 

"  Prof.    Michaelis   writes    to   me   quoting  a  probably  be  identified   is,    as    Prof.   Michaelis 

letter  from  the  late  Dr.  A.  S.  Muiiay  informing  points  out  to  me,  the  'Adonis'  [Anc.  Marbles, 

him  of  'a  marlde  statue  of  an  Apollo  sold  at  p.    70,    n.    174) — but    in    the    Stowe    Coll.    it 

(."liristic's,    23    February,    1883,    with    a    head  received,   as  the   modern   lettering  shows,  the 

much  like  that  of  Antinous,    and   restored  in  name  of  Antinous.    This  Stowe  Antinous  was, 

srveial   places ;   it  was  formerly  in  the  Shug-  according  to  Foster's  catalogue,  purchased  by  a 

liorough  collection,  afteiwards  in  the  possession  Mr.  J.  Browne,  from  whose  posse.ssion  it  must 

of  Mr.  Angersttin,  with  which  [sic]  it  was  sold  then  have  passed  into  that  of  Mr.  W.  Anger- 

and   was  bought  by   Mr.   Cook   at  Richmond.'  stein.    In  Christie's  Catalogue  of  the  Angerstein 

This  is  evidently  the  Apollo  catalogued  aljovc  sale  it  figures  as  '  an  antique  statue  of  Apollo, 

We  must  therefore  suppose  that  at  the  disi»crsal  on    statuary    marble   pedestal.       From  Sto'irrJ' 

of  the  Shugborough  collection  soon  after  1802  (liOt  204,  purchased  for  £194  6s.) 


THK  COOK    ColJ.KC'l  h».\  ;> 

li;i\r  work<<l  iiiaiiily  in  Atluiis,  jiiid  mi^'lit  t  ln'rtt'..H'  \v<ll  (•(.uibiiic  Ai;,'i\i 
cliaractiiist  ii's  w  it  li  tlir  Attic  iiianinr.  Hf  fluiu  i>ln(|  altoiit  'M>2  \n  .  The 
suhjt'ct  is  kiiiiwii  to  hv  Apullu  IVdiii  tin-  att lihutt-s  In  tlit-  n-plica  at 
I^ansdowiic  Hdiisr,"  for  instance  (Micliarlis,  L.  H.  '.i2),  wliich  is  one  '<{' 
till-  most  conipk'tc,  Apollo  wears  a  laiiitl  wreath  which,  though  il  may  !»'• 
the  cojivist's  addition,  shews  that  the  ori^dnal  was  believed  to  be  an  A})ol|o. 
In  the  present  n-plica.  a  small  part  of  the  <piiver  is  anticpie.  The  b.>t 
known  of  the  many  rej)Iicas  is  the  oK'gant  but  lifoless  statuf,  perhaps  <jf  the 
Hadrianic  period,  in  the  (lnhimttn  ihllc  Mnsrlicre  of  the  Vatican  (N^'.  4  l."{. 
Amelimg,  Mi'srinns  p.  OH:   Fnitwanglei-,  nj).  rit.  Fig.  lo.'i). 

6  (  = -Michaelis  :i ').     Statue  of  Heracles.     (  Plato  V.) 

Total  h'iy/it :  1  '28  ;  //.  nj  pedestal :  0  ()9  tin.  ]  Unto  rat  ioivt,  Ac  :  u  piece  in  the 
niidtilc  of  tlw  club.  'I'ln-  licaii,  the  r.  arm  IVom  the  cIl,>ow,  ami  [mrt  of  the  le;i8  .ue 
liioken  1ml  aulii|iie.  lieplkc^ :  Palazzi)  Sijuna,  MatzDuhn,  i.  118.  Former  >oll.  : 
Lord  Stratford  dc  Kedditre  (17«rt  1880),  identical  with  the  statue  sold  at  Oiiisti^'K 
in  1878  tor  i,'l  10."  Proxmancr  :  Constanlinojile  J.itirature  ■  H.  V.  Hmlwig,  Hn'dlnt 
init  don  FuUhorn,  y.  52. 

Heracles  is  rej)resented  bearded  and  weais  a  uicath  of  broad  leaves  tied 
together  at  the  back  with  a  fillet,  the  ends  of  which  are  seen  on  either 
shoulder.  'rh»>  lion  skin  is  thrown  over  his  left  arm,  which  holds  a  cornncojiidr  : 
the  r.  hand  icsts  on  the  club.  The  weight  is  borne  ])y  the  r.  leg;  the  I.  leg  is 
place(l  forward  at  ease.  The  pose  recalls  a  whole  series  of  statues  of  the 
Attic  School,  of  which  the  Lansdowne  Heracles  (Furtwiingler,  .]f(tfitn'j)i<rrs. 
Fig.  125)  is  one  of  the  best  known.  The  soft  forms  of  the  present  statue  and 
the  sinuous  line  of  the  torso  suggest  an  Attic  original  of  the  ftmrth  certtury, 
while  the  crisp  hair  and  the  deep-set  eyes  recall  Scopa.s.  For  a  kindre<l  type 
from  the  Praxitelean  School  .see  Mtxsterpica'fi,  Fig.  145.  The  actual  statue 
before  us  is  of  late  probably  Komati  e.vecution  ;  the  detail  of  the  fruit  and 
the  .somewhat  sen.sational  treatment  of  the  lion  skin  are  probably  due  to  the 
copyist.  For  Heracles  with  the  horn  of  ])lenty,  which  he  carries  as  early  as 
on  a  votive  )-elief  of  the  foiii-tli  centur\-  from  Thebes,  see  Fmtwiinglc  r  "/'. 
Koscher21S7. 

7  (  =  Michaelis  5\     Statuette  of  Zeus  or  Asklepios.     (Plate  V.) 

Hiiyhl  .  0-70  cm.  Marbh  :  Italian  ]U>:t>,ratio,is :  neck,  ri;;ht  aim  with 
should' 1,  thunderbolt,  pedestal  with  both  feet  and  omphalos,  fingers  of  left  IirikI,  an.l 
jiatchcs  in  the  drapery.  The  head  seems  antique,  but  is  of  a  different  marble  and  do«s 
not  belong  to  tho  statue.  The  moilius  is  in  great  part  modern.  Former  coUertioit  : 
Fran/  Pulszkv. 


"  111  the  diuiii>^-rooin,  unfortunati  ly  still  un-  'oriiui  npiae  ;  the  lion's  skin  on  the  tnmk  of  a 

published,  e.xcept  for  Chirac  ^  =(laia(;Heinach,  tree   at    lii.s  bide,    4   ft.   3  in.    h.     This    tifjuie 

241 1  1).  wliich  is  in   line  condition,   represent"!   a    new 

"  See    Christie's    Sal:    Catalogue,    June    29,  and  intere.stin;;   ty|«  of   Hercules  (from   Con- 

1878,  p.  8,   Lot  50  c:  'An  Antique  Statue  of  stanlinople).      This  description  and  the  height 

Heicule.s,  th.'  head  wnathed  with  vino  leaves,  place  the  idenfitv  with  the  Cook  statue  b.  youd 

holding  a  club  in   his  rinht  liand,  in  his  left  a  doubt. 


10  MH8.  S.   A.   STRONG 

The  hand  is  planted  on  the  hip  in  a  manner  familiar  from  statues  of 
Asklepios,  of.  Clarac-Reinach  500,  3  (Wilton  House)  and  the  examples  in 
Jiepertnire  ii,  32-30.  The  nobility  of  the  pose  and  the  throw  of  the  drapery 
make  the  interpretation  of  Zeus  possible.  The  modins,  however,  cannot  be 
taken  to  indicate  a  Zeus  Sarapis,  since  the  head  is  foreign  to  the  statue. 

8  {not .  in  Michaelis).  Porphyry  Bust  of  Sarapis,  after  Bryaxis. 
(Fig.  1.  p.  3.) 

Height  :  about  '20  cm.     Replicas  :  the  33  leiilica.s  of  this  type  are  eiiuniciated  liy 
Anielung,  Jlcv.  Archial.  1903,  ii.  \>\k  189-194. 

The  execution  of  the  bust  in  porphyry  seems  to  point  to  an  Egyptian 
origin,  and  in  effect  it  is  an  exact  replica  of  the  up})er  portion  of  the  cele- 
brated type  of  Sarapis  known  from  so  many  examples,  and  referred  with 
almost  absolute  certainty  to  the  famous  cultus  statue  of  the  Sarapeum  at 
Alexandria,  executed  by  the  Attic  sculptor  Bryaxis,  a  contemporary  of 
Scopas  (Robert,  art.  Bri/axis  in  Pauly-Wissowa).  The  best  known  of  these 
images  is  the  bust  in  the  Sala  dei  Busti  of  the  Vatican  (No.  298 :  Amelung, 
Museums  p.  91).  The  famous  bust  in  the  Sala  Rotonda  (No.  549)  is  a 
somewhat  later  variant  (Amelung,  luc.  cit.  p.  194).  The  god,  who  was  seated, 
was  clad  in  a  chiton  which  just  fell  over  the  right  shoulder,  leaving  the  arm 
bare ;  over  the  lower  part  of  the  body  was  thrown  a  heavy  himation  which 
was  brought  round  across  the  back  and  fell  over  the  left  shoulder.  The 
Sarapis  of  Bryaxis  is  the  subject  of  an  admirable  paper  by  Amelung 
referred  to  above.  To  Dr.  Amelung  also  I  owe  the  identification  of  the 
present  bust. 

A  graceful  female  (?)  head  of  archaistic  type  (8a)  has  been  curiously 
adjusted  by  a  modern  restorer  to  this  bust  of  a  male  god. 

9  (  =  Michaelis  42).     Torso  of  a  Satyr.     (Plate  VI.) 

Height  :  about  "60  cm.     Marble  :  Greek.     Breakages :  the  chest  has  flaked  away. 
Replicas  :  Clarac-Keinach,  395,  1  anl  3. 

This  is  a  fragment  of  a  replica  of  the  famous  Satyr  of  the  Tribuna  of  the 
Urtizi,  beating  time  with  his  foot  on  the  Kpovrre^iov  or  wooden  double  sole. 
From  a  Maenad  on  the  lid  of  the  Casali  Sarcophagus  (now  in  the  Ny  Carlsberg 
Museum  at  Copenhagen  ;  Baumeister,  Denkmiiler,  i.  p.  442,  fig.  492),  who  uses 
the  Kpovire^iov  and  at  the  same  time  plays  the  double  tlute,  it  would  seem 
that  the  Satyr  should  be  restored  with  the  double  flute  and  not,  as  in  the 
Uttizi  example,  with  castanets  (see  Amelung,  Fuhrer  durch  die  Anliken 
ill  Florenz,  p.  44).  The  original,  which  is  not  impossibly  the  example  in 
tht-  Uffizi,  belongs  to  about  the  middle  of  the  third  century  n.c. 

10  (  =  Michaelis  43).     Male  Torso,     r Plate  VI.) 

Height:  0-39.     Marble:  Greek. 

(Jn  the  left  shoulder  are  traces  of  a  taenia  (0,  of  hair  (/).  or  of  a  skin  {!). 
Possibly  a  Heracles  (tentatively  suggested  by  Michaelis).     The  right  arm  was 


THK  COOK    ("olJ.KCTIoN  11 

luurivd,  tile  li'tt  L'\lt'inli'<l  .111(1    >"iii.what    laisrd    to    us[    on  a    pillar  or  ntlnr 
object.     Tin-  niulivc  jxtints  to  llir  fuuitli  »«iitur\,  Imt    tin-   hard  cxaggcmtt'd 

ri'iuifiiii^f  ot  t  ill'  nmsclfs  is  cliaradcristif  of  a  lati  r  date. 

11     ( =  Michaclis    2).     Statue     of    Aphrodite.  \'<  iius     Msi/ariii.' 

IMatis  VII.  ciiid  VIII.) 

Total  hiiijhl;  1  in.  80  ciii.  lUsloralious  and  hriuknijts  .  Imll  the  knot  ol  hair, 
pieiih  of  each  hrcast,  part  of  tlip  (loI[>liin'a  tuil,  arc  rentured.  The  heail  mid  the  rij^ht 
arm  hohiing  the  drapery  arc  limkeii,  hut  bchxif^  to  the  HtatiU'.  In  the  hick  nie  the 
traces  of  gun-.shots  which  .struck  the  statue  during  the  Hcvulutioii  wlien  the  lia|.|iy 
'jirccaution  had  heeii  taken  to  turn  the  face  of  the  go<l(lc88  to  the  wall."  The  Mtaluc  it 
otherwise  in  ndniirHble  preservation.  Three  marks  on  the  hack  of  the  dolphin  hhew 
that  an  Eros  probahly  stood  here.  Marble  :  fine  so-called  Parian.  Former  ownern  : 
Coll.  Mazarin,  Moiis.  dc  licaujon  (on  the  modern  history  of  the  statue  consult 
Michiirlis).     Jieplica  :  the  nearest  is  Clarac-Reinach,  3'25,  <5. 

There  aie  immerou.s  statues  of  a  similar  tyiie  (sec  JJciiiuulli,  Aj>hiu(fite, 
jiji.  248  ft".),  but  noiif  that  can  be  exactly  called  a  replica.  All  thesi-  .st4itues 
with  their  slightly  varying  iiiotivi' evidently  (K-rivc  from  the  Ciiidian  A]»hro<1it<' 
ot  I'raxiteles,  to  which  a  new  character  is  imparted  by  letting  the  drapery 
partially  enfold  the  lower  part  of  the  body.  The  movement  of  the  h.'ft  arm 
and  of  the  hand  that  grasps  the  drapery  in  front  of  the  body  is  closely 
imitated  from  the  nude  statue:  the  other  arm,  which  in  the  Cnidian  statue 
would  be  lowered  to  drop  the  drapery  on  the  vase,  is  somewhat  raised  and 
holds  the  other  end  of  the  drapery  away  from  the  body.  It  should  be  noted 
that  the  action  of  the  arms  of  the  Cnidian  statue  is  "reversed  in  the  present 
<'xamj)le,  as  it  is  in  the  greater  number  of  the  standing  Aphnxlites  of  this 
type.  e.tj.  the  Capitojinc,  the  Mcdicean,  etc. 

Lsitely  the  attem])t  has  been  made  by  S.  Keinach  to  trace  the  similar 
statue  of  the  Vatican  Belvedere  dedicated  by  Sallustia  (Amelung,  Vai.  Cut. 
ii,  p.  112,  42)  back  to  a  bronze  Aphrodite  by  Praxiteles  which,  according  to 
Pliny,  xxxiv.  (iO,  had  stood  in  front  of  the  Tc>n])li(iit  Ftlicifalis  (AVr.  Ardi. 
11K)4,  pp.  ,S7«)  f  and  Fig.  1),  but  Amelung  (I.e.)  has  shewn  what  are  the 
<ibjcctions  to  this  theory. 

la  ( =  Michaelis  6;.     Sniall  group  of  Dionysus  Supporting  Himself  on 

Seilenus.     (I'late  IX.) 

Hiiyhl :  070  ciii.  Murblc:  Gicek.  liestoralions  .  light  ami  of  Dionysus  (some 
of  the  broken  parts  may  l>o  antique);  his  feet  ;  the  pedestal  (only  a  small  iwiit  is 
antiiiue)  ;  the  noses  of  both  figures.  Replicas  :  Windsor,  vol.  .\xvii.  fol.  28,  No.  '22 
(so  Miehaelis).  Former  col I'dions:  Grimani,  Fejt'rvary  and  Franz  I'ulszky.  Literature: 
ClaracKeinach,  130,  1  ;  Annali,  1S.S4,  p.  81.  (It  has  escaped  both  Reinach  and 
Michaclis  that  the  CSrimani-FejiMvary  group  and  the  Richmond  e.vumple  arc  identical.) 
L.  Milaiii  '  Diony.sos  di  Prassitele '  in  Museo  di  Anliihitu  Clas.sica,  iii.  ISl'O,  p.  IxS. 

This  type  of  group  was  formerly  named  '  Socrates  and  Alcibiadcs.' 
u   faxourite   name   for  similar   groups   since   the  time  of  the  Kenaissiincc.'" 

The  curious  composition  is  a  \ariant  of  groups  of  Dionysus  and  a  Satyr  such 

'"  Andreas  Fulvius,  y<H//(/io7a/<.'<  i/)t/(i  (ir>27)       Alciluidfni    amj)h.iniil,s     ^noti     I'V     I'rote.vsor 
fol.   XXXV,  already  mentions  a  Sitcratis  stalna       Miehaelis  ) 


12  MRS.   S.   A.   STI10N(i 

;is  the  colossal  Lud(jvisi  group  (Helbig,  Fuhro,  <S80),  the  Chiaranionti  group 
(Holbig,  112;  Amelung,  Cat.  588)  or  the  group  in  the  Uffizi  (Auieluiig, 
Fdhrcr,  140)"  which  derive  from  a  Dionysus  of  the  Praxitelean  school,  with 
his  right  hand  brought  over  his  head  and  his  left  arm  suppijrted  on  the 
trunk  of  a  tree  (c/.  the  Praxitelean  Apollo  Lykeios).  Seilenus,  whose  head  is 
nt'  the-  usual  bearded  type  with  snub  nose,  is  completely  clothed  in  the 
^iTwu  xopralo^!,  the  shaggy  coat  of  skins  regularly  worn  by  the  Papposeilenus 
of  the  Satyric  drama.  Cp.  the  group  in  Athens  of  Seilenus  with  the  child 
Dionysus  in  Arndt-Bruckmann,  Einzelaufnahmen,  No.  G4.S. 

13  (  =Michaelis  4).     Torso  of  Aphrodite.     (Plate  IX.) 

Height:  0-31  cin.  Marble:  Island,  "la  bfatitiful  traiispaieiit  quality.  r,-i>\-i  ,tanrr: 
Alhen.s.(?) 

The  godde.'^s  was  apparently  represented  with  her  right  arm  raised  to 
her  head,  and  the  left  arm  lowered,  but  the  motive  is  not  clear.  Copy  of  a 
fourth  century  type.  Insignificant  workmanship;  the  absence  of  proportion 
between  the  small  upper  body,  the  heavy  hi])s  and  long  thighs  h;is  been 
f'ommented  on  by  Michaelis. 

14  (=  Michaelis  41).     Statuette  of  Aphrodite.     (Plate  IX.) 

Ihitiht:  092  cm.  Hcstoraiiuns  kiuI  hiralinjr.s ;  heail,  tiiigcrs  of  li^ht  Iiaiul,  tlie 
fi'ct,  and  the  pedestal,  with  the  greater  part  of  the  tiolpliin  ;  the  legs  are  mended  {Kft 
knee  new).  The  right  arm  has  been  broken  off  and  put  on  again  ;  the  lirst  and  fourth 
lingers  of  the  hand  are  broken  ;  the  loft  fonaiin  wliich,  acroiding  to  Michaelis, 
belonged  to  the  .statue,  has  disappeared. 

The  statue  is  insignificant  both  in  type  and  workmanship.  It  is  one  of 
many  variants  which  derive  more  or  le.ss  remotely  from  the  Capitoline  and 
Medicean  statues  (cf.  the  53  ex.imples  of  Aphiodite  with  the  dolphin  enu- 
mei-ated  by  Rernoidli,  Aphrodite,  pp.  229  234). 

15  (=  Michaelis  47).     Double  Bust    of  Dionysus    and   Alexander.  ( 0 

(Fig.  2.) 

I  Idyll  I  :  0'2:]  cm.  Marble:  Greek.  Jlcsloratioiis  :  tip  of  the  nuse  of  Dionysus; 
the  otlwr  restorations  referred  to  by  Michailis  havi'  been  taken  away.  Piorcna,ncc  : 
Rome.(?) 

This  term  must,  1  think,  be  identical  with  (and  not  merely  similar 
to,  as  was  suggested  by  Michaelis)  the  one  published  by  Gerhard,  ^i)Uihx 
Jiildircy,  Plate  CCCXVIII  (Te.xt,  p.  408:  '  Dionysos  und  Ares;  dieser  mit 
Fliigelhelm,  jener  mit  tliessendem  Bart  und  Weinbekninzung.  In  Rom 
gezeichnet').  The  leaves  of  the  wreath  are  not  oak  (Michaelis),  but  vine; 
the  horns,  however,  seem  to  be  ab.sent  in  this  example,  but  the  reproduction 
in  (Jerhard  is  so  poor  that  it  is  difficult  to  tell  whether  they  actually  exi.sted 
in  the-  bust  or  are  merely  a  fancy  of  the  draughtsman. 

lately  M.  8.  Reinach^^  has  interpreted  the  (Jerhard  herm  as  a  double 
bust  of  Diony.sus  and  Alexander,  from  the  likeness  of  th(^  beardless  head   to 

"  Cf.  also  G.  (.'ultrera,  ,SVtj/</t  sh//' ,//•/(;  AV/cu-  '-'   /leenc  .tixh,:oloiji'pir.  1906,  ii.  jip.  1  If. 

istk-fi,  i.  p.  8.3  If. 


THK  COOK    CoLMXnioN 


13 


tlif  biaiihtul  |M.rliail  ut  Alixaiidf  r  in  the  Datlari  cullrclit.n  at  ("aiiu  Hixt 
(Icscrilxd  1»\  ( ).  Kiiliriisolm.''  A>~tlif  Datlari  lii-ad,  however,  hjis  tin-  liorn.s  of 
AiiiiiiDii  <tii  the  lu'liiut,  M.  Kfiiiacli  Miriiiist'd  that  the  (hauj^htsmaii  who  (hi  \v 
thf  (jfihaid  (loiihlr  l)ust  had  l)y  a  iiiisiiiidfr^taiKhti^'  turned  the  honi.s  inln 
wings.  In  presenei-  ot  the  Kiehniond  e\aiii|>l»'  and  <»t  its  photograph ie 
leproihution  we  must  admit  that  thi-  dianght.snian  was  corrert,  but  .us 
the  heardK'ss  h«'ad  unniiNtakal)ly  itsciMhh's  the  jmrl raits  of  Ah-xaiider, 
M.  Keinaeh  is  |iii»l»al>Iy  riLjhl  in    hi>  altemat  ive  suggestion  th.U    the  wings  — 


Kic.  2. — Dofiii.K  Tr.iiMiNAr.  liisr  of  Diunvsi  s  and  Ai  kxaniikr  ni;  Hkk.mkh.     (15> 


which     lejilace     the     Aiuninn     liorns    sj    ajtpropriate    t<i    Ale.\an(h'r — aix-    a 
niodifieation  due  to  the  ancient  copyists. 

The  Dattari  and  Richnmnd  'Alexanders'  liave  in  cnnuuDii  the  great 
bn'adth  nf  face,  the  inipressi\-ely  modelled  brow  and  deeply  sunk  eyes.  It  is 
not  certain,  however,  that  the  sculptor  of"  what  we  may  venture  to  cull  the 
(Jerhard-Richmond  head  intended  to  give  a  portrait  of"  the  king;  from  his 
substituting  the  wings  of  Hermes  tor  the  horns  of  Ammon  on  the  helmet  it 
is  \ery  possible  that  he  consciously  transformed  the  portrait  into  an  image  of 
Hermes.i*  The  helmet  is  worn  over  a  leather  cap  with  bioad  cheek-pieces, 
aj)paii'ntly  made  of  leather  thongs  sewn  together. 

'•'  Arcliacol.  Anzcigcr,  1905,  i>.  07.  lakcu  of  this  iiitcreslin^'  bust ;    I  Imiu-,  how- 

"  To  my  regret,  insufficient  i>lKitogia|iIi!)  \vi>rc       ever,  to  jinMish  it  (igaiu  in  difTc-rent  uspects. 


U  MRS.  S.  A.  STRONG 

The  head  of  Dionysus  goes  back  to  a  fine  original  created  in  the 
Scopasian  or  Lysippean  schools. 

It  is  true  also  that  the  beardless  head  seems  in  Gerhard  to  have  the 
nose  intact :  but  from  its  outline  this  nose  must  be  modern,  while  the 
breakage  and  the  rusty  iron  pin  shew  plainly  that  a  modern  nose  has  been 
removed  from  the  Richmond  example.  On  the  coupling  of  Alexander  nith 
Dionysus  or'the  'Libyan  Bacchus,'  see  S.  Reinach,  op.  cit.  p.  0. 


^  5. — Greek  Art  in  Asia  Minor  and  Helleiiistic  Art. 

16  (  =  Michaelis  40).  Statue  of  Aphrodite  crouching  in  the  bath 
attended  by  Eros.     (Plate  X.) 

Height:  l"15cm.  Length  of  face  :  019  cm.  Restored:  liglit  arm  and  left  hand 
with  wrist  ;  the  left  foot  (which  the  restorer  has  iirelevantly  covered  with  a  sandal, 
thoifgh  the  goddess  is  bathing)  ;  toes  of  the  right  foot.  Nearlj*  the  whole  of  the  swan 
(the  neck  only  is'antique).  The  left  leg  of  the  Eros  was  once  restored,  but  is  now  lost ; 
the  wings  are  modern,  but  their  attachments  are  antique.  The  head  is  much  damaged 
by  exposure  to  the  weather.  The  pedest:d  is  modern.  Marble :  coarse  Parian. 
Literalure:  Cavaceppi,  Raccolta,  vol.  ii.  No.  GO:  Claiac,  627,  14,  11  =Clarae-Reinach, 
338;  Bernoulli,  p.  316,  No.  10;  Welcker,  Kunstmr.seum,  p.  61.  Ueplicas:  list  of  the 
26  examples  cited  by  Bernoulli  has  been  much  increased,  cf.  Klem,  Pra.i:itelcs,  pp.  270  IT. 
Though  the  type  is  one  of  the  commonest,  exact  replicas  are  rare.  The  Richmond 
example  seems  to  repeat  in  every  det»il  the  torso  from  Vicnne,  in  the  Louvre.  Former 
owners  :  the  sculptor,  Bartolommeo  Cavaceppi,  Lord  Anson  (George,  Baron  Anson,  thi- 
admiral,  1697-1762)  at  Shugborough  Hall  in  .Staffordshire. 

A  coarse  but  not  ineffective  copy  of  an  Aphrodite  executed  about  the 
middle  of  the  third  century  B.C.  by  Doidalsas,  a  native  of  Bithynia.  The 
best  of  the  numerous  replicas  seems  to  be  the  well  known  one  in  the  Louvre, 
though  the  head  and  both  arms  are  lost.  To  the  two  main  types  of  the  crouch- 
ing Aphrodite,  with  the  variants  noted  by  Bernoulli  {Aphrodite,  pp.  314  ff.), 
must  be  added  a  third  with  both  arms  raised  to  the  head,  a  motive  which  by 
disclosing  the  breast  recalls  the  Argive  schools  of  the  fifth  century.  The 
only  satisfactory  example  known  to  me  of  this  type  with  the  upraised  arms 
is  the  statue  now  at  Windsor  in  the  collection  of  H.M.  the  King,  which  I 
hope  shortly  to  publish  in  this  journal  [Michaelis,  Osborne,  No.  5 ;  Reinach, 
Repertoire  ii.  371].  The  more  usual  type,  represented  by  the  present  statue, 
recalls  a  favourite  motive  of  the  Lysippean  school  by  which  one  of  the  arms 
is  brought  across  the  breast,  as  for  instance  in  the  Apoxyomenos.^^  Cf.  Lowy, 
Lysipp  und  seine  Stelhcng,  p.  29.  The  lack  of  restraint  in  the  treatment 
of  the  nude  both  in  this  and  in  the  Paris  example  points  to  a  Graeco- Asiatic 
rather  than  to  a  purely  Greek  school  (cf.  also  G.  Cultrera,  Saggi  sull'  arte 
JEllenistlca  e  Greco-Romana)^^  while  the  number  of  replicas  and  more  or  les.9 
exact  imitations  postulates  a  renowned  original.  Now  when  Pliny  (xxxvi.  34) 
is  enumerating  the  statues  in  the  Temple  of  Jupiter  adjoining  the  Porticus 

'*  So  too  in  the  Medicean  Aphrodite,  wliich       Jni>cr.  1905,  p.  623). 
Mahler  ha-s  lately  trawl  back  to  the  school  of  '«  Amelung,    Museums,    j).    96,    excellently 

Lysippus   (Comptcs   Reiulns  <lc   VAccuUviie  de*       analyses  the  type. 


lilK  C*()()K   (.'(Jl.LlXTJON  15 

Oftiuiiif,  lie  im-iiiiuiis  llnt'f  statues  of  Aj»lirt)(Jitt'.  The  Hrst  af  these  was  l>y 
Philiskos.  The  other  two  Pliny  (U'seribes  as  follows :  Vi/icron  Imantejn  scst: 
Ihnihdsas  stnnttiu  rolijihannus.  In  th«'  imiiie  I )ae(lalsas  given  by  the  best 
codex  M.  Th.  Reinach  has  jtstutely  recognized,  on  thi-  evidence  of  inscriptions, 
the  Bithynian  Doidalsas '^  who  Honrished  in  the  third  century  B.C.  (see  Robert 
art.  '  l)oi(hils:is  '  in  Paidy-Wissowa).  It  is  therefore  more  than  probable  that 
the  original  of  our  replic;is,  which  moreover  appears  on  the  C(jinage  both  of 
IJithynia  and  of  Amisus  in  Pontus,  is  that  of  the  Bithynian  Doidalsaa  (see  S. 
Reinach  in  Pro  Alesia,  Nov. -Dec.  10(Mi,  p  (i9).  This  collection  also  possesses, 
as  we  shall  sec,  ».  copy  of  the  third  Ajihrodite  noted  l)y  Plinv  in  the  .same 
jKis-sage. 

17  (7^r)^  in  Michael  is).     Statuette  of  Aphrodite.     (  Plate  X.) 

HeiylU  :  35  'iii.,  incliuliiig  i>e(U'8tal.  lUst  orations :  both  iiniis  and  both  le;,'s 
witli  tlie  urn  ami  the  di-ajicry  ;  tlie  head  has  Itcen  broken  off  and  a  new  piece  of 
neck  iusfitcd  on  the  left  side  ;  but  the  head  is  antique  and  belongs  to  the  body. 
Replicas  :  Bernoulli,  Aphrodite,  i)p.  3*29-338  ;  Reinach,  Repertoire,  i.  327,  334,  339  ;  ii. 
347  349,  804,  806  ;  iii,  107,  256.  257.  Exact  replicaa,  however,  are  rare',  but  the  same 
motive  runs  throuf^h  the  whole  series.  Exhibiled,  B.F.A.C.,  1903  (Cat.  p.  15 
No.  17). 

The  motive  has  been  explained  as  Aphrodite  unloosening  with  her  right 
hand  the  sandal  of  her  left  raised  foot.  The  type  must  have  been  one  of  the 
most  popular  in  antiquity;  Bernoulli  in  1873  gave  a  list  of  3G  statues 
and  statuettes  with  simikir  pose  ;  in  1887  M.  S.  Reinach  brought  the  number 
up  to  70  {Nicropole  de  Myrina,  text  to  PI.  V)  and  made  further  additions  in 
his  Repertoire  (/.  c).  In  a  nuiiiber  of  the  bronze  replicas,  where  the  feet  are 
generally  preserved,  the  sandal  is  frequently  absent,^"*  and  the  goddess 
is  apparently  imagined  as  standing  in  the  water  and  washing  her  heel.  In 
the  marble  statues,  which  have  mostly  lost  legs  and  feet,  it  is  difficult  to  tell 
whether  this  motive  or  that  of  the  sandal  was  intended.  In  the  present 
instance  the  roundness  of  the  forms  points  to  an  original  of  a  later  date,  in 
the  manner  of  the  Asia  Minor  or  Alexandrian  schools.  There  is  much  to 
commend  M.  S.  Reinach's  identification  of  this  type  as  the  '  standing ' 
Aphrodite  of  Polycharmos  mentioned  by  Pliny,  xxxvi.  34,  as  being, 
together  with  the  Aphro<iite  of  Doidalsas,  in  the  Temple  of  Jupiter  adjoining 
the  Porticus  Octaviae.  But,  as  noted  above  under  No.  l(j,  in  discussing  the 
Aphrodite  of  Doidalsas,  the  Plinian  passage  is  a  much  vexed  one.  The  words 
stantem  Pulycharmas  are  vague  and  un.satisfactory,  becau.se,  as  M.  Reinach 
points  out,  to  qualify  the  statue  of  Polycharmus  as  '  standing  '  is  inadequate, 
if  not  *  incomprehensible,'  since  the  majority  of  statues  of  Aphrodite  are  of 
a  standing  type.  Therefore  several  editors  of  Pliny  felt  compelled  to  assume  a 
lacuna  between  stanteiu  and  Pubjcharmns,^'"  which  Reinach  now  proposes  to 
fill  up  with  the  words  jtede  in  iino  ;  this  Aphrodite  '  standing  on  one  foot '  would 


•'  GazcUe  des  Beaux  ArU,  1897,  i.  p.  314.  (No.  280). 

'"  For  instaiiic  the  two  examples  in  the  Hiit.  '*  S.   Reinach,    'La   \Yniu  d'Alesia '   in  Pio 

Miw.  from  Patraa  (No.   282)  and   I'araniythia       Alesia,  Nov.  Dec  1905,  pp.  66  ff. 


IG  MRS.  S.   A.  STRONG 

then  be  the  faiuous  original  uf  the  numerous  replicas  noted  above-.  If  we 
may  further  suppose  with  Reinaeh  that  Polycharmns.  whose  namr-  does  not 
oecur  outside  the  Plinian  ])assa((e,  was,  like  l^oidalsas,  an  Asiatic,  his 
authorship  of  the  type  in  question  becomes  probable. 

18  (not  in  Michaelis).     Statuette  of  Aphrodite.     (Plate  X.) 

Total  heiglU  :  74  cm.  Rest  oral  i  uns  :  tlie  licinl  and  all  the  cxlrciiiities,  witli  tlie 
pedestal  and  l>ase,  only  tlu'  torso  being  anti<iue. 

Insignificant  replica  df  the  same  type  as  the  preceding. 

19  (  =  Michaelis  ()2).     Draped  Female  Statue.     (Plate  XI.) 

Hiight  :  l'3r)cni.  Marble:  (Jieek.  (f)  Eestond  ions  ami  lirca/aujes  :  tlir  statue  is 
let  into  a  modern  i>lintli  ;  the  light  foot,  i)('rliai)s  worked  out  of  a  separate  piece  of 
marble,  is  missing  ;  the  head  and  both  the  arms  (originally  worked  out  of  a  dillt  rent 
piece  of  marble)  are  lost  ;  the  folds  of  the  himation  are  a  good  deal  elujipcd  and  \\  orn 
in  places. 

The  pose  is  at  once  elegant  and  dignified.  The  weight  uf  the  figmc  is 
throwiion  to  the  left  foot,  and  the  right  leg  is  placed  sonu'what  to  the  side 
and  at  ease,  thus  imparting  a  trailing  grace  to  the  figure  and  throwing  the 
luavy  foUls  that  fall  between  the  feet  into  rich  curving  lines.  The  left  arm, 
niiw  lost,  held  one  end  of  the  cloak  against  the  hip.  Th*'  right  arm  appears 
ti>  have  been  extended,  probably  so  as  U>  rest  on  a  sceptre  :  the  back  of  the 
statue  is  left  curiousl}  lough  and  unfinished,  so  that  the  figure  must  have 
been  placed  within  a  niche.  The  transparent  (h-aj)ery  scarcely  veils  the 
elegant  and  slender  forms.  The  manner  in  which  the  himation-  is  caught 
round  the  neck  into  a  band  is  characteristic  of  Pergamene  sculpture  {r.f/.  the 
Eos  and  numerous  female  figures  on  the  great  frieze  of  the  giants  from 
Pei-gamon);  so  too  is  the  mannei-  in  which  the  vertical  folds  of  this  garment 
shew  beneath  the  diagonal  folds  of  the  himation.  The  high  girding,  close 
under  the  breast,  and  the  way  in  which  the  folds  at  the  u])per  edge  of  the 
himation  are  gathered  into  a  heavy  roll  recall  the  Asiatic  schools.  1  incline 
to  regard  the  statue,  which  has  considerable  charm  and  freshness,  as  an 
original  dating  from  the  latter  half  of  the  third  century  J?.c.  Though  we 
must  admit  with  Michaelis  that  '  the  e.xecutioji  is  by  no  means  very  fine,'  the 
statue  has  none  of  the  dryness  of  a  copy. 

20  (//"/ in  Michaelis).     Statue  of  Hygieia.     (Plate  XI.) 

If'iijJif;  1  ni.  71.  Maihlr.:  Greek  IJrca/ca/jrs  :  tlie  left  foreaiin.  J'rorr,iii,ire  : 
I'ijrto  cl'Anzio.  Fornirr  miwr :  V\\.  NewtoiiKobinson,  Ksq.  lAinntun'  :  Keinaeh, 
li^prrloire.,  iii,  91. 

The  technical  treatment,  the  individuality  of  the  somewhat  heavv 
features,  the  fringed  veil  thrown  over  the  head,  shew  that  we  have  here  the 
portrait  perhaps  of  a  priestess,  in  the  character  of  Hygieia.  The  left  arm 
with  the  snake  womid  romid  it  and  holding  the  patera  is  a  common  motive 
in  statues  of  Hygieia  (cf.  Jlr/icdoirc.  I.r.)  The  high  girding  and  the  throw  of 
the  drapery  suggest  an  affim'ty  with  works  like  the  '  Themis '  by  Kaikosthenes, 


rill':  COOK  CO  1. 1. 1, 1  ri<(N  i7 

IoIIIhI  ill     IvIlilllimiN   ill    Al  t  KM   (  Alllfll^,  .V"/      Uk-.   f  'n/.   -liili  .    KiIII.hIi,   /.'.y».  ,7"//r. 

ii.  2^4,  4).  SiK  li  tv|)fs  iltiivi-  fVnm  ••hissical  )ii<.«  It-Is,  Imt  tluy  an-  <lr\  and 
;nail<iiiic  ill  ti'flin^,  ami  f..iisc.|ii.  Ill  K  •iitliciili  i.'  dati'.  liny  \\<u-  ailaiilid 
fu  |Mirlrail.s  ol  ))iiist<s>-rs  .111(1  lain  lo  |»oiiiail-~  <<{'  Huinaii  lailiis,  far  dnwn 
into  tln'  Koiiiaii  |)iiiii(|.  I'lcil.  .Micjiatlis  |M»iiil^  uiii  to  mi  iliat  the  liifiiii 
serins  coiiiiccti  d  s|  \  lis!  ically  Willi  tin-  scrirv  .if  Icinali'  slatm-s  tiuin  Asia- 
Miiin)-,  Mijcc  111  ill.'  Animli'l  cnllccl  iiiii.  and    ii-.w   at   ()\^iiid  (  .Mii'|ia«  lis    ()\fMri| 

21  (  =  Miiliai  lis  07  .     Funeral  Stele  of  Archippos.     (I'lat.    \II.) 

Ilriijhi  :  r.'il  till.  :  finiihs/  hf<iillh  :  0  i,\i  ■  m.  Murhlc  :  ytiiowisli  nicy.  lUnhni-l  . 
iiosf  ami  tlif  si't'iiiul  liii;,'!'!' of  tlir  ii;,'lit  liaiid  ;  tli<'  l>i;^  tot-  of  the  JoU  lnut  is  lnokL-ii. 
U/nn/uir:  Mnsco  Crimaiii,  |.].  J?;  IS.F.A.C.  Cut.  no.  .'it;  .-iii.l  i'lat.-  XXXIX.  ; 
.Inhrhurli  ilnt  Arcli.  IiLsl.  \\.  Id.'i,  |..  .',.'»,  Ki;;.  lO.i.  I'lnvciiancr  :  Sliiyiii:i  (•). 
Fonmr  rii/fo-lion  :  I'ala/.zo  (;riniaiii-S|.r»;,'.),  V.ni.  c.  Erhihil'il :  liiiiiiii'.'l.ui  Km.  .\it-< 
Clnl.,  ]'.tO;i. 

/\rilii|»|>iis,  Haiiki'd  I»y  I  \\<i  s.'i  vaiil-  ..t  diiniiiiiliw!  stature  wli.i  lean  up 
a;;aiiis(  tile  pillais  whicli  foiin  llic  null.',  is  i-cprcsLMitcd  as  bt'ai-dlc.s.s  and 
wears  ehitim,  cloak,  aii<l  sandals.  Willi  his  liglit  hand  he  tuiichcs  the  wreath 
which  has  |ir.'suiiial)l\'  hcii  hesiowiil  ii|i.>ii  him  lor  civic  .services.  The 
inscri|it  ion  which  is  dist  i  ihiitcd  Ixtwi.ii  th.  laurel  wreath  heneath  the 
jiedini.  lit  and  the  architia\i-  runs:  o  ^P/fios- " Ap^nnrou  Ai(oj>o<i  {('.I.fi.  \.i|.  ii. 
•  5224).  ( )n  a  tall  se|mlchral  column  ..!'  ili.'  Ionic  order  in  the  l)ack<,n-oiiiid 
sLjiikIs  a  .sepulchral  urn  with  i^rac.tul  handles.  This  .stele,  toi^'ether  with 
No.  22,  belongs  to  a  well-known  class  of  sepulchral  nionunients  Ironi  the 
south  of  Asia  Minor  and  the  neighhoiiring  islands,  which  have  lately  been 
exhaustively  discus.scd  by  Ernst  I'f'uhl  ('  Das  Beiwerk  aid"  den  ostgriechisclu  ii 
(jlrabreliets '  in  Jdhrlnnh  </c.<t  An/i.  IhsIUhIs,  xx.  1!K).'3.  pp.  47-JHI  and 
pp.  12:i — 1  ").")).  The  arch iti'ctural  features  are  fairly  constant.  A  low  b.isis 
with  top  and  bottom  mouldings  supports  th(;  actual  niche  which  is  formed 
by  t\v.)  columns  and  an  architiave.  AIiom-  this  runs  a  broad  band  variously 
adorned  with  a  wi'eath  and  one  or  two  rosettes.  Above  this  again  comes  the 
pedinu-nt.  I'fuhl  sees  in  this  type  of  sepulchral  monument  a  combination  of 
the  i>ai'aKo<i  or  shrine  of  an  earliir  period  with  the  high  rosi^ttc  stele  of  which 
there  are  numerous  exanijiles.  The  inn  and  columns  shew  that  hi-re,  as 
invariably  in  these  Asia  Minor  sti'lai.  the  dead  is  imagined  to  be  standing 
near  to,  or  actually  within  ("sec  No.  22),  his  own  so])ulchral  monument. 

22  (  =  Michaelis  OH).     Funeral  Stele  of  Phila.     (IM-iteXll.) 

J/cii/lil  :  l"-17ciii.  ;  InnuUh:  0»!:j  cin.  Marble:  same  ;ts  21.  I'rovenaurf  :  banic 
mill  from  the  sumo  collccti.iii  as  No.  "Jl.  Literature  :  rfuhl  loc.  cit.  p.  129,  No.  25. 
Iit-irription  :  f'.I.(;.  v..l.  ii.  3253. 

This  stele  is  almost  the  exact  coiinti-rpart  of  the  sU-ie  of  Archippos:  in 

the  pediment,  in.stead  of  a  shield,  is  a  cpiatrefoil  rosette  and  the  architmve 

has  no  dentils.      I'hila,  a  figure  evidently  itiHuenced  by  a   Praxitclean  motive, 

sits  compK'tely  wiapjied  in  her  veil,  her  right  foot  resting  on  a   footstool,  her 

if.s. — vol,,  xxviii.  C 


18  MK8.   S.   A.  STRONG 

left  leg  drawn  back.  In  front  of  her  a  little  maiden  holds  a  large  open  casket, 
at  her  side  a  still  smaller  maiden  holds  a  distaff.  As  Archippos  stands  by 
his  sepulchral  column  and  urn,  so  IMiila  sits  within  her  own  sepulchral 
chamber,  indicated  by  a  wall  with  a  shelf  upon  which  stands  an  opni 
trijitychon.     Excellent  example  of  an  Asia  Minor  stele. 

23  (  =  Michaelis  (i9).     Funeral  Stele  of  Epiktesis.     (Plate  XII.) 

Jleight  :  1"07  cm.  ;  grectcsl  breadth  :  065  cm.  Marble:  (ireek.  Collection  :  suiiic 
as  two  preceding  numbers.     Jascription  :  C.I.O.  vol.  i.  669. 

The  stele,  though  its  architecture  differs  from  that  of  21  and  22, 
evidently  belongs  to  the  same  class  of  monument. 

Epiktesis,  who  stands  fronting  the  spectator,  with  the  usual  little  maiden 
holding  the  jewel-case  at  her  side,  is  draped  in  a  manner  that  at  once  recalls 
the  central  figure  on  the  slab  with  three  Muses  standing  of  the  Mantinean 
basis  (J.H.S.  1907,  p.  Ill,  Fig.  9;  cf.  also  the  exquisite  figure  from  an  Attic 
stele,  Athens,  Cent.  Mus.,  1005,  brought  within  the  same  Praxitekvan  series 
by  Amelung,  Basis  dcs  Praxiteles  aus  Mantinea,  p.  40,  Fig.  23).  This 
adherence  to  Praxitelean  models  is  specially  characteristic  of  art  in  the 
nearer  Graeco-Orient,  and  has  lately  been  shewn  by  Strzygowski  to  persist 
right  down  to  the  period  of  the  Sidamara  Sarcophagi  (J.  U.S.  loc.  cit.  p.  112). 
Rough,  summary  work,  especially  in  the  drapery. 

24  (  =  Michaelis  70).     Fragment  of  an  Asia  Minor  Stele.     (Fig.  II) 

Height :  0'47  cm.     Provenance  :  Asia  Minor  (?)  or  the  Greek  Islands  (?). 

A  draped  figure  standing  in  the  attitude  of  Epiktesis  on  No.  23. 

25  (  =  Michaelis  70).   Fragment  of  Sepulchral  Relief.    (Plate  XIII.) 

Height :  0  47  cm.  ;  greatest  breadth  :  67  cm.  Marble  :  Greek.  Breakage  :  the 
top  of  the  stele  with  the  head  ol  the  figure  and  two-thirds  of  the  right  side  have 
been  broken  awa}'.     Prorenance  :  Sicily. 

A  woman  stands  again  in  a  Praxitelean  attitude  which  is  closely  imitated 
from  the  prototyi)e  of  such  figures  as  the  '  Matron  from  Herculaneum ' 
(J.H.S.  1907,  p.  112,  Fig.  110 —  the  resemblance  was  already  noted  by 
Michaelis).  At  her  side,  the  attendant  maiden,  holding  a  fan  in  her  left 
hand,  and  a  basket  in  her  right,  is  carved  in  very  low  relief.  Though  the 
stele  is  said  to  have  come  from  Sicily,  the  style  points  in  this  case  also  to 
Asia  Minor. 

26  (  =  Michaelis  2^).  Low  er  half  of  Statue  of  Nymph  holding  Shell. 
(Plate  XIII.) 

Height:  D'OO  cm.     Marble:  Greek. 

The  nymph  who  held  the  shell  in  front  of  her  with  both  hands,  sup- 
porting it  lightly  on  the  knot  into  which  her  drapery  is  gathered,  belongs  to  a 
familiar  class  of  figures  (see  Reinach,  li('p.  ii.  405)  though  it  cannot  be  claimed 
as  the  replica  of  an}'  one  of  them.     It  comes  nearest  to  the  statue  in  the 


THK  COOK   COLLKCTloN  19 

Louvre,  Kriii.uli,  Fig.  'A  (l<>r.  rit.)_  but   is  not   idniticil.     The  <lr;nicr}  o|   tin- 
pivsLMit  ••opyjis  (>xecutt'(l  with  dtconitivi'  .skill  ami  tlir  shfll-like  arrangcuicnt 


Fio.  3.  — DiiAPED  Female  Figube  from  an  Asia  Minor  Stele.     (21) 

of  the  folds  ha.s  meaning  and  charm.     The  work,  however,  ia  probably  not 
earlier  than  the  Roman  period. 

27  {ikA  in  Michaelis).     Boy  with  Duck  or  Ooote.     (Plate  XIV.) 

Height  :  51  cm. ;  breadth  :  58  cm.  Marble  :  Italian  fine-grained  white  marble  { Aimlung). 
Provenance  :  unknown.  Restorations:  right  arm  from  the  ahouldt-i,  tip  <>f  the  no«to,  a 
{latch  on  the  right  ear,  middle  finger  of  the  left  hand  :  big  toe  of  the  left  foot  ;  right 
foot;  almost  the  whole  basi-s  (Amelung).  Literature:  Vienna  Jahresheft' ,  vi.  1903. 
p.  230  (R.  Herzog,  from  a  communication  of  Amelung).  Heplica.^  :  the  twelve  replicas 
are  noted  and  described  by  Herzog  (loe.  cit.).*' 


■■*  I    incline    to    think    that    the    Richmond  Krnest  Gardner  '  Statuette  repie9eutin>{  a  tN>y 

example  may  be  identical  either  with   Herzog  and  goose'  in  J.H.S.   vi.   1885,   p.   H,    No#.  29 

5  or  6,   belonging  renpeetively  to  the  sculptor  iiml  30. 
Cavaceppr  and   to   the    Mari^uis   Giugni.     See 

c  2 


20 


MRS.   S.    A.   STKONCJ 


The  motive  ni  th<'  statue  has  long  been  laiiiiliar  t'ruin  the  iiuiiirious 
replicas,  the  best  of  which  seems  to  \>v  the  one  disoveieil  at  Ephesus  at  the 
S.W.  angle  of  the  Konian  agora  .luring  the  Austrian  excavations  of  the  year 
ISOn  (Ucrzog;,  lor.  c it.  Taf  8  ;  cf.  Wace,  J.I/.S.  xxiii.  I!K):i,  p.  ;U.S,  Fig.  U, 
Fig.  ]{).  Hei/ogs  attempt  to  identify  this  group  as  th<'  boy  Avith  the 
XnvaXdniryi^.  or  fox-goo.se,-'  described  by  Herondas  in  the  tein})le  of  Asklejuos 
at  Ot)s-"-  has  nnich  in  its  favour.  The  subject  of  a  boy  with  a  goose  or  a 
duck  was,  it  is  true,  spi-cially  })o])ular,  and  must  have  been  treated  with 
variations  by  numberless  artists  (E.  A.  (lardner  in  J.H.H.  vi.  1885,  pp.  1  ft:). 
Vet  th.-  fretpient  repetition  of  the  i)resent  motive  shews  that  it  (h-rives  fro)M 
s(.me  famous  original.  whil<>  there  is  surelva  special  significance  in  the  fact  that 


Fk;.   b. — Child  with  (jck^sk.     (Vienna.) 

an  I'.xci'lJenl  and  lite-like  copy  was  found  at  E[)hesus,  which  is  compaiatively 
near  (.'os(ci.  Herzog,  p.  215,  n.  1 ).  Herzog  prefers  to  see  in  the  group  a  meic 
(jciirf  subject,  but  1  incline  to  interjjret  it — in  accordance  with  a  suggestion 
already  ]mt  f)i\vard  by  S.  Reinach  (in  connexion  with  the  coj»y  after  Boethos 
of  (Jhaleedoii  of  a  boy  wrestling  with  a  goos(>,  lik(!wise  jn'cst-rved  in  numerous 
replicas-') — as  the  child  Asklej)ios  playing  with  the  goose  sacred  to  himself 
liowevei-  much  the  'boy  with  the  g(jos<!  '  may  haxc  been  treated  in  later 
times  merely  as  a  (jcnre  subject,  it  seems  more  than  ])robable  that  the  niotive 
oiiginated    in   a   child   Asklepios.     In    the;    R(!naissanc<',   likewis(>.   the  child 


-'  For  thu  x^>'o^<^'^'J?>  ^"  F^gyp'^i'i"  f^peiies  ol 
filial!  goo.se,  .sec  Heizo^^,  up.  cit. 

'--  rT)v  x'?*'a^<^'''«Ka  <»'$  t^  -naihiov  ■nvl'yei  \  irph 
TU)V  iruZwv  yovv  f1  ti  ftrj  \idos  ToCpyov  \  4pf7s 
KaKrtfffi 

-'  Ilcvue  dc  VUiiLvcrsili  d<;  liruxellcs,  vi. 
1901,  pp.  !'  IT.     ('  L'Knfant  a  I'oic.')     Ucinach, 


iiiilciii,  liad  piKposed  tentatively  to  identify  tlie 
original  nf  15(i(thos  with  the  'haK\T\iTihs  -nats  ol 
the  same  artist,  known  from  two  nndrical  in- 
seriptioMs  ;  but  sec  C.  Robert  (art.  Bodhos  in 
I'auly-Wissdwa,  C04  f. )  against  the  identifica- 
tion of  the  Coan  group  with  the  boy  strangling 
a  I'oose. 


'I'lIK  COOK    Col.l.licrioN  lil 

St.  .Id!. II  with  till'  laiiili  is  (liHiculi  in  (lifV<  rciil  iatc  Ik. in  a  juir*-  tji  an 
siihjcct.  Tlif  iiKtiivc  ul  the  iiii^iiial  ^m..iij»s  has  Ixni  well  inttrpn-tcd  l»y  .Jahn. 
l)y  Wuitt  IS  and  oilin-s  (sec  llu-  |»ass.i^rc.s  i|unt(.M|  \\y  \{ir/.*\^,  nji.  ci(.  ii.  2.S2). 
Tile  (olluwin^  analysis  from  (»i)»'  uf  Kmtwan^lcr's  larlicHt  ni<»n();.(m|)hs  ^i/i, 
/>(»  ii((us:icficr  ami  ifir  KiKihr  mil  dcr  (ikhs,  1H7G,  p.  70)  is  worth  noting':  lh<- 
coMiposition  shews  ;i  small  hoy,  who  altt  r  the  manritr  of  ohildnri  sits  upon 
till- ground  :  but  ho  wants  to  got  up  .and  is  nnublo  to  do  so  un;iid«'d  ;  so  he 
stivtchfs  out  (die  anil  and  looks  up  cntKatiiig  for  help;  at  thi'  same  time,  ju- 
he  is  so  caii-ful  to  keep  his  other  h.ind  tirmly  on  his  favourite  goose,  it  seem^ 
as  if  someone  had  wanted  U>  lake  his  pjaymati-  from  him,<in<l  thus  <Mu.sed  the 
litth  fellow's  exeitement.'  The  present  grouji  i.s  merely  decorative,  but  otln  r 
replicas  were  doubtless  intended  tor  loiintaiiis,  and  the  goos.-  pressed  li\  the 
boy  spurted  water-. 

28  (»'//  ill  Micliaelis).  Sepulchral  or  Votive  Statuette  of  the 
Boy  Senecio.     (  Plate  XIV.) 

I/.i<j/tl  :  (i:J  cm.     MorUr  :  Gnck. 

The  inseri[)tioii  on  the  [ilinth  reads:  <I>on'<  | /tos^  vt\6v  e/'cr|opa«f 
"Hel  i'€K  10)  \i>u  fie.  It  w;i.s  doubtless  intended  fur  a  senarius,  but  the  scansion 
is  spoilt  by  the  intrusion  of  the  name.  In  spite  of  the  late  (ireek  characters. 
Senecio,  as  his  name  shews,  is  ;i  llom.in  and  the  statue,  with  its  rather  squari' 
and  plump  forms,  is  Roman  rather  than  Cireek  in  character.  Senecio,  who 
pre8.ses  a  cock  to  his  side  ancl  holds  .i  little  vjvse  in  the  hand  which  he  rests 
<»n  a  pillar  at  his  right,  seems  to  derivt;  not  so  much  from  a  (Jreek  as  from 
Ktruscan  models,  such  as  the  boy  with  a  bird  in  the  museum  at  Leyden. 
(Reinach, /^^;fr/t>iVg,  ii.  404,  where  a  number  of  kindred  figures  arc  given.) 
The  type,  however,  which  t>€curs  in  in.iny  variants,  is  a  common  one,  and  like 
that  of  the  '  boy  with  the  fox -goose  '  probably  originated  in  the  .schools  of 
the  period  after  Alexander.  See  the  list  of  examples  di-awn  uj>  by  E.  (lardner 
in  J.II.S.  vi.  1H8.5,  '  Statuette  representing  a  boy  and  goose."  p.  'A.  The  eyes 
are  incised  in  the  mannei-  of  the  Antonine  period  ;h;isty  supeiHcial  work- 
manship. 

29  (  =  Michaelis  4')).     Votive  Statuette  of  a  Boy.     (Pl.-ite  XIV.) 

Ileiijhl:  0-47  cm.  Marblr:  (^n-ck.  Hcstored  .  the  tnmk,  tlic  |.o.l.>stiil  ami  tlio 
lower  piut  (if  the  leg.s  ;  i>art  <il  the  left  arm  iiml  tiie  whole  ol  the  right  arm  with  a 
jwitioii  of  the  hox  ;  the  nose  ;  the  head  .suits  the  movement  of  tlie  hoily  ami  incsumiiMv 
l)cloiig.s  to  the  statue,  luit  it  li.i.s  been  lnokcn  olF  ami  ( liimsily  n.ndjiisteil  hy  ineaiiN  ol 
lijaster. 

In  Spite  of  its  bad  condition  the  charm  of  the  silhouette  owing  to  the 
child  s  ea.sy  and  natural  pose  is  considerable.  The  composition  .seems 
deciiledly  (ireek  ;  the  subject  is  difficult  to  make  out,  the  •  deep  .scpiare  box  ' 
thought  by  Michaelis  to  contain  'probably  articles  of  jewellery '  (owing  t^• 
the  presvnce  of  what  may  be  a  ring)  sccnis  to  me  r.ither  to   be  connected 


22 


MRS.  S.  A.  STRONG 


with  some  cultus  ceremony — the  little  round  objects  resemble  the  tops  of 
small  vessels.-* 


30  (not  in  Michaelis). 
figure.     (Fig.  4.) 


Statue  of  a  Boy  holding  an  Urn.     Fountain 


Height :  about  life-size.  Restorations  :  right  leg  from  below  the  knee  ;  i  the  left 
foot.  Itfplicas :  Clarac-Reinach  439,  3  from  Cavaeeppi  (unless  indeed  this  be  tlie 
same  figure  as  the  present  ;  Michaelis,  however,  iilentifies  the  Cavaeeppi  statue  witii 
one  at  St.  Anne's  Hill,  Surrey). 


V\>..    1.  — 1',.,\    Willi  Ui;\".     CiO) 

The  statuette,  which  is  of  only  slight  importance,  has  been  so  much 
rubbed  and  worked  over  as  to^scem  modern.     It  falls  within  a  familiar  series 

•^  For  votive  statues  of  diildrcn  see  especiully  Knabe   mil    dcr    Gang,     1*^70;    cf.     Benndorf, 

O.  .lahn,  Bcr.  d.  Sachs.  Gcs.  d.   Wiss.  1848,  S.  Gricch.  u.  sicil.   VcucnhiULr,  57  f.  zu  Taf  31  • 

41  (f;  Stephani,  Compt,.re,idu,  1863,  S.  53-56  Paul  Baur,  Eikithvia,  PhiMorfus,  Supplemcnt- 

H    ;    Furtwangler,    Der   Dornauszirher   u.    dcr  band  viii.  484  ff. 


THK  COuK    COLLKC  riON  23 

uT  foimtaiii  Hgurrs,  I'.g.  \'iiiii"iii,  ( 'hi.ir.ini.  (  AiikImii^',  ^''</'.  Nn.  70()  =  C'larac- 
Kfinaclj,4;]i),  2);  Ciiii(lrlal)ii  117,  lis  Mnmrli  (  ;In  |,t.  FiirtwimgltT,  6  a/.  2:}.'i ; 
Ny  C'ailslK'ig  KIO.''- 

Tln'  type  probably  ,t,'<M's  back  to  llclifiiist  ic  liims,  and  is  soiiu'tiiiirH 
louMil  ailai>t«-(i  to  iflii't  sculpt  iir<'  in  S.ircopha^rj  (sec  Anicliiii^,  lac.  lit.). 

31  {nvt  ill  Micha.li>).  Fragment  of  a  Hellenistic  Relief.  (Plate 
XV.) 

Ili-i.jht:  28,111.;  Im, tilth:  34  cin.  Murblr  :  Ci.i'k.  Cutulition  :  ..iily  tlio  ui'i"  i 
part  of  both  tij^un-s  is  |.ic.seive<l  ;  the  bpiinleil  liia^l  of  Sfilcnus  au,l  his  left  hiiml 
are  imuh  imitilateil,  the  ri;,'ht  iinii  -which  prolntljlv  IkM  h  kantharos  ha«  h.-n 
broken  a\v;iy  altoj^ethcr. 

Tlu-  ivliof,  which  shews  thi'  (Ininkcn  Sciicims,  half  reclining',  half 
siipportod  by  a  boyish  Satyr,  fall«  within  a  well  known  group  of  subjects 
representing  Dionysus,  Heracles,  or  Seilenus  revelling  (cf.  Schreiber, 
Hrllcnistisehc  Belv'fhUdvr,  'M),  42,  43,  45),  but  I  have  not  found  any  exact 
nplica.  In  spite  of  the  mutilation  the  workmanship  appears  g(»od  and 
careful,  and  the  satyr,  treated  in  back  view  and  straining  with  all  his  might 
to  support  the  heavy  figure  of  Sciltiius,  is  remlered  with  great  truth  "f 
<»bservation. 

^  0. — Augi'stan  Art. 

33  (  =  Michaelis  82).  Relief  Sculptured  on  Both  Faces.  (Plate 
XVI.) 

Present  hciijht  :  0  27  <in.  ;  hrca<}th  :  0-39  cm. 

The  relief  has  at  some  time  been  broken  info  several  pieces  and  put 
together  roughly  with  plaster.  Thi-  whole  top  is  still  nii.ssing.  On  the 
obverse  three  nuisks  are  carved  in  high  relief  On  the  right  a  mask  of 
Didiiysus,  with  the  broad  Bacchic  initra,  lies  on  a  'low  cista  half  opened  ' 
(Michaelis).  The  mystic  cista  is  here  represented  as  a  wicker  basket,  and 
n-sembles  in  this  particular  the  liknon  or  mystic  Vannus,  the  shovel- 
shaj)ed  ba.sket  of  Bacchus,  upon  which  rests  the  mask  of  a  Satyr  in  a 
similar  Hellenistic  relief  (Schreiber,  HeUoiistischf  Kilirfhilikr,  Plate  lOO). 
Facing  this  mask  of  Dionysus  is  a  mask  of  Heracles  wearing  the  lion 
skin,  and  with  what  appears  to  be  anctther  lit>n  skin  roughly  indicated 
below.  The  connexion  of  Heracles  with  the  stage  (see  Ftirtwiingler, 
if.  Roscher,  s.v.  Heracles,  col.  21!)1)  is  often  emjihasized  by  representation  on 
monuments  similar  to  the  present,  e.g.  on  a  fragment  from  a  sarcophagus  in 
Berlin  {Cat.  Scicljit.H'u  ),  but  this  is  the  only  instance  at  present  known  to  me 
in  which  the  masks  of  Dionysus  and  of  Heracles  are  brought  face  to  face. 
Between  the  two  is  the  mask  of  a  youthful  Satyr  with  what  appears  to  be  a 
roughly  indicated  nebris  below.  The  short  nose,  high  cheek-bones,  and  half- 
open  mouth  are  characteristic  of  the  Satyr  type;  the  hea<l  ia  treated  with 
considerable  refinement  and  goes  back  to  some  go<xl  fourth-century  mol*!. 

**  Munich  232  (  =  Clarac-Reina<h  417,  6)  may  also  be  compar^l. 


24  MHS.   S.    A.  ST1K)N(J 

Tlu-  sicnc  .sculptured  in  low  iclici  i>n  tlic  rcverfie  is  peculiarly  intcrc-stiM^.-'' 
On  the  left  a  young  Satyr,  half  kneeling-  on  the  ground,  is  seen  steadying 
with  his  right  hand  an  ithvi)hallic  image  of  Priapus,  while  on  the  right  two 
wingfd  Erotes  an-  making  great  etforts  to  i-rect  a  similar  much  larger  image 
whicli  they  an-  raising  from  the  giound.  On  the  left  two  Erotes  are  hoisting 
the  huge  figuif  up  by  means  of  cables,  like  masons  attempting  to  raise  a 
heaw  weight.  Each  jjuIIs  one  end  of  the  cable;  one,  whose  up])er  part  is 
nnfortunately  bntken  off,  ho\iis  in  tlic  air,  the  othci-  ])ushes  with  both  his 
feet  against  the  lower  \n\rt  of  the  shaft  so  as  to  get  it  into  place.  I'hf-}  ;ire 
assisted  l)y  a  third  Eros  on  the  right,  who,  with  his  right  foot  firndy  planted 
against  a  rock  and  his  left  hand  against  a  tree-ti'unk,  in  ordei-  to  obtain 
purchase,  has  his  back  against  tlie  image  which  he  thns  Jielps  to  push  up. 
This  amu.sing  scene  could  not  hv  noted  by  Michaelis,  as  the  reverse  was 
almo.st  wholly  covered  with  [)laster,  which  I  chipped  off  with  excellent 
I'esult.  Both  sides  of  the  idief  are  evidently  connected,  and  the  whole 
monument  has  to  do  with  the  Satyiic  (Jrama  and  the  cult  of  J)ionysus. 

33  (  =I\Jichaelis  ()G).     Large   Krater  adorned  with  Victories  and 

])ancing  (Jirls.     (IMate  XVII.) 

Jfcii/h/. :  O^SO  cm.  ;  dioniclir  :  O'SO  <iii.  Res'oralioni  :  fno[  and  jnoji'ctiiii;  ['iuts 
of  the  liamlii'.s  ;  the  .suilact-  ha.>  l>ecn  ovfvwuiked,  hul  tlu-  aiithi'iiticity  i.s  iil^ovi- 
.su.s}ii(ioii.  LUcraturc  :  \\2i\\v,t^\\Kcii-Alt!schc  Reliefs,  p.  !»tj.  no.  18.  Marhlr  :  Itali.tu 
witli  .^lo}-  stripes. 

This  iaige  vase  belongs  to'  ;i  grouj»  of  works  of  the  New  Attic  School, 
the  most  typical  example  of  which  is  the  celebrated  Borghese  Vase  in  the 
Lou\re  (Clarac-Reinach,  28,  Hauser,  op.  clt.  ]>.  84),  but  the  present  example 
lacks  the  nsual  elegance  of  form  in  this  class  of  vase  ;  its  lower  pait,  instead 
of  the  elegant  flutings  visible  on  the  Horghese  Vase,  has  a  somewhat  clumsy 
leaf  decoration  :  the  handles  end  on  the  body  of  the  vase  in  vine-leaves, 
while  under  each  handle  are  cro.ssing  thyrsi  as  on  the  cuj)  from  Hildesheim 
(Pernice-Winter,  iJcr  HildcHlifimcr  Silbcrfinuf,  Plate  X.).  The  two  Nikai  on 
the  fiont  of  the  vase  call  for  no  further  counnent ;  the  two  dancing  figures  of 
the  revei-se  exactly  repeat  the  two  figures  from  a  tiiangnlar  candelabruju  basis 
in  the  Villa  Albani  (Helbig,  Fii/urr,  No.  mO).-'  The  first  dancer  holds 
on  the  jialm  of  her  upraised  left  hand  a  dish  of  fruit  and  with 
hei-  right  lightly  grasps  the  folds  of  her  scarf.  Innnediati^ly  behind  her 
advances  a  second  dancer,  holding  her  left  hand  to  her  head  ;  the  right  arm, 
with  open  hand,  is  thrown  back.  I^ike  so  many  of  the  figures  of  the  New 
Attic  reli(!fs,  these  dancers  possibly  go  back  to  a  fifth  centiny  type,  perha})s 
to  the  Saltft/ifi's  Jjdcucnae  of  Callitnachus,  mentioned  by  Plinv.  (On  this 
j)oint  sec  Furtwiingler,  Mcsfcrpicccs,  p,  438.) 

The  altar  of  rough  stones  with  thepiled-up  fruit  and  the  fiame  resembles 
the  altar  on  a  slab  of  the  Ara  Pacis,  and  tin-  altar  above  on  the  right,  in   the 


■-"'  Koi-  .1  .similar  rclid  cawed  on  hoth  CaccN,  -'"  Now    reproduced    in    Arndts    h'lnylcii/. 

sec  Mnseo  Chuiram.     (Amelunf;,  (Jnl.  lOfi. ,  nithmni. 


in  i;  ( '( )( (K    ( '( »l,l,i:<  'I'I<  IN 


25 


\r\\i'i  at  \i.Iilia  -.1  a  Iimik— .  w  llli 
her  cults.  'I'1i(iiil;1i  ^tvlc  and  cnni- 
|K)silinniU(' distinctly  An^nistan,  this 
purticnlai'  example  is  |»iul)alily  a 
rcjilica  cxccnti'd  at  a  lad  r]  date. 
The  ('xecutiun  seems  Uni  snmmaiv 
and  cDaise  tor  the  l''irst  ('enliirv. 

33a.  (iin/  in  .Michaeli->)    Sculp 
tured  Pilaster.     (Kl^^  •").) 

//,/;//-/:  i:?f»  .11,. 

'I'lie  ele(.(ant  ainl  stimeuliat 
schematic  decniat  luii  |Miints  to  the 
August  an  a_t,fe. 


^    7. liuilltlil     I'(i)'l  III  it  H  It  . 

34  ( -Michaelis  S).  Head  of 
Young  Augustus  (ii.c  2.S  a.d.  14). 
(riate  will.) 

Tolnl luiiihl  :  ()'4r>cni.;  /nnjlli 
of  facf  :  0  1  St  I  in.  Mnrhle  :  coaisi- 
;;raiiii'<l  riuiaii.  A'c.v/k/yi^id/is:  I'atfli 
near  llie  rij^ht  eye  ;  llie  tip  of  tln' 
iio.so  antique,  but  lnoken  ami  .set 
uii ;  gooil  jn'csi'ivation,  Ijut  nililicil 
ftiul  slif^htly  wmki'il  over  in  nnuk'ni 
time's.  Provciiiincc:  TRris.  Lilcra- 
fiirc  :  IJi-ini>ulli,  Itiiin.  Icon.  ii.  1 
\>.  ;508.  Xo.  19,  ami  \<.  32u. 

Thi!  ))ust,  which  I  have  exam- 
ined lepeatedlv,  seems  tn  uw  al»i>\e 
suspicion.  .Michaelis,  who  also  doe.^ 
not  seem  to  doubt  its  ^Genuineness. 
questions  the  old  identification  a^ 
Caligula.-'*"  It  seems  ob\  iuus,  how- 
ever, t  hat  thi'  liki'iu'.ss  is  to  Aut^ust  us 
as  a  yuun^^  man.  The  i-esemblance 
to  hiseuriiiit  poitraiture  is()b\iuus: 
tor  the  sliL;lit  indications  of  a  mous- 

-*  l'ri>ft-S-«i'  Miiiiaelis,  liowcMi,  writes  tone 
'  tlie  pliotograi'li  looks  very  mixlevn  ;  liavinj^ 
tlio  oiiginal  Infme  mc  1  had  no  .su.spieion  as  to 
its  aiUlicntieit y,'  l>ut  I  am  j^iad  that  he  aocc|>ts 
the  iilentifieation  as  Au,i,'iistns  andaiMs  'jilcase 
to  ohsei  ve  the  iK-euliaif  ivian;;eniiiit  el  the  hair 
above  t lie  Inrchead.  wliicli  i^Jcon^lant  in  all 
his  jioi  trails." 


Kic.  ;'., — AnsUMAN  I'u.ASTKi:.     ^;s;.;.i. 


26  MRJS.  S.  A.  STRONG 

tache  and  of  a  beard  on  the  chin  compare  the  Augustan  portrait  called,  on 
very  doubtful  grounds,  the  youthful  Julius  Caesar  (cast  in  the  Ashmolean  at 
Oxford).  The  expression  is  more  direct  and  life-like,  less  idealized,  less  (heek 
than  is  usually  the  case  in  portraits  of  Augustus  (sec  E.  Strong,  Jxonc/n 
Sculpture,  p.  355).  The  shape  of  the  bust,  which  is  intact,  is  characteristic  of 
the  Julio-Claudian  period  (lb.  p.  349).  Bernoulli  (op.  cit.  p.  320)  calls  the 
head  '  der  schcine  Knabenkopf;  he  seems  to  have  no  doubt  of  its  genuine- 
ness, but  questions  the  head  being  that  of  Caligula.  He  compares  it  with 
the  portrait  (unknown)  on  a  beautiful  cameo  in  the  Brit.  Mus.  (Bernoulli, 
op.  cit.  Plate  XXXVI,  9). 

35  (  =Michaelis  54).     Portrait  of  a  Roman  Lady.  (Plate  XVIII.) 

Length  of  face:  0'14  cm.     Restorations:    nose  and  tlie  tliaped  bust  of  colouieil 
marble.     Literature  :  Bernoulli,  Bom.  Icon.  p.  224,  Xo.  19. 

Head  with  closely  waved  hair,  and  a  short  fringe  from  ear  to  ear. 
Behind  the  ears  the  hair  falls  on  to  the  neck  in  two  long  ringlets.  The  head, 
in  which  both  Michaelis  and  Bernoulli  see  a  decided  likeness  to  the  so-called 
Antonia  of  the  Louvre  (Bernoulli,  ii.  1,  Plate  XI V^.),  is  certainly  the  poitrait 
of  some  lady  of  the  Julio-Claudian  house.  The  broad  upper  part  of  the 
face  with  its  high  cheek  bones  and  the  .sensitive  but  firm  mouth  reveal  a 
strong  individuality. 

36  (  =  Michaelis  52).  Portrait  of  a  Roman  Priestess.  (Plate 
XVIII.) 

Hciijld  :  0"92  cm.  ;  Icwjth  efface  :  0'18  cm. 

The  shape  of  the  bust,  which  is  absolutely  intact,  is  characteristic  of  the 
Antonine  period  and  first  sets  in  with  the  portraits  of  Sabina,  wife  of  Hadrian 
(117-138  A.D.),  to  whose  portraits  this  head  Avith  its  generalized,  slightly 
idealized  features,  bears  a  certain  di.stant  resemblance.  The  hair  is  waved 
or  crimped  in  a  classical  style  and  confined  by  a  woollen  knotted  fillet,  the 
veil  is  drawn  over  the  back  of  the  head.  The  pupils  are  plastically 
indicated. 

37  (  =  Michaelis  63).  Bust  of  Lucius  Verus  (a.d.  161-169).  (Plate 
XVIII.). 

Total  height  :  0'68  cm.  ;  length  efface:  9  "21  cm.  Marble:  Gieck.  Prorcnancc: 
Probalintlios,  S.  of  Maratlion  (Bernoulli).  Former  collections  and  owners:  Collections 
Pourtales,  Rollin  and  Feuardeut  of  Paris.  Literature  :  Bernoulli,  R6m.  Icon.  ii.  2, 
p.  210,  No.  50. 

The  bust,  which  reproduces  an  ordinary  type,  is  absolutely  intact,  and  is 
thus  an  excellent  example  of  the  typical  bust  shape  of  the  Antonine  age. 
The  Ejnperor  wears  a  cuirass,  of  which  the  shoulder-flap  is  elegantly  decor- 
ated with  the  figure  of  a  giant,  whose  legs  end  in  serpents.  In  the  centre 
is  the  usual  head  of  Medusa,  half-covered,  however,  by  the  folds  of  the 
military  cloak.  The  bust  was  executed  as  pendant  to  that  of  Marcus 
Anreliiis  found  on  the  .same  spot  and  now  in  the  Louvre  (Bernoulli,  ii.  2, 
p.  170,  No.  .54). 


Tin:  ("(M»K    OtLLKiTloN  27 

38  (  =  Micha.lis  It).     Portrait  of  a  Roman   Boy.       Kig.   (I,  y.'A.) 

I/tH/lit  :  0"25<iii.  ;  Unglh  of  fme  :  0  10  i-m.      Hmtortd  :   tip  nf  the  nokc.      MarhU: 
(Jiirk.     rnnrruince  :  {'} 

Thr  ])iij»ils  i>J"  tlu'  r\v  uir  iiidicittd  jilast ically  ;  this  and  other  char- 
ai  tnistios  jxtint  t<»  the  Antoiiinc  n^v.  Ct'.  thr  hradofa  boy  of  the  Antoiiitic 
family.     r>trn<iiilli,   ii.    2.    I'l.    L\'.,   ami     thr    jiortiaits    of    thr    youu^'   Arlins 

\   fills. 

39  f^  Mithailis  (>.')).  Medallion  Portrait  of  a  Roman.  (Mni 
I'.iit.  A.D.)     (Fig.  7,  p.  3.) 

IHitmctcr  :  049  cm.     lie  si  o  rut  ions  :  tlie  nose  ;  almost  the  wIkiU-  of  both  ears  ;  ilic 
iin  k.      Marble  :    rniiaii. 

The  iii('(lallioii,  whidi  i.s  well  jiro.sorvrd  and  from  which  the  head  .stan<l.>< 
out  almost  in  the  round,  is  a  good  e.xanijile  of  an  '  imago  clipeata.'  The 
jiu|tils,  whirh  aro  indicated  plastically  l>y  a  hean-sliaped  segment,  the 
drawing  of  the  thin  lijts,  the  close  curling  beard  and  hair,  all  recall  the 
portraiture  of  the  jteriod  of  \hv.  Severi  and  more  i-specially  of  Curacalliis 
(211    217  A.D.).     It  may  be  (Jreek  work  nt   the  time. 


^  8. — Sarcophagi. 

40  (=Michaelis  72).  Fragment  of  a  Sarcophagus  with  Group 
of  Two  Erotes.     (Antoninc  Period.)     (Plate  XIX.) 

Hciijht  :  080  <in.  ;  Icm/th  :  1  02  cm.    Marble  :  IVntelic  (?)    Proirnance  :  Greece(t). 

The  group  ])reserved  on  this  fragment  is  one  repeated  with  more  or  less 
variation  on  a  whole  serie.s  of  sarcophagi  first  commented  upon  by  F.  Mat/,, 
Arch.  Zcit.  1872,  ji.  l(i  (cf.  Strong,  Roman  Sculpture,  p.  2(jG).  They  may  be 
<lated  about  the  j>eriod  of  Hadrian  or  the  early  Antonines  (cf.  Petersen, 
Annali,  18G0,  p.  207).  The  notion,  so  repugnant  to  modem  taste,  of 
a  drunken  child,  whether  nioital  or  divine,  supported  by  a  companion  who 
appears  variously  as  winged  or  wingless,  seems-  to  have  been  jiarticularly 
popular  in  th(!  period  of  our  sarcophagus.  The  chief  examples  are  enumerated 
by  Matz.  The  best  of  these,  a  .sarcoj)hagus  in  Athens,  is  now  published  for  the 
first  time  on  Plate  XIX.  for  comparison  with  the  Cook  fragment."-'^  In  the 
present  fragment,  as  in  the  Athens  sarcophagus,  the  child  holds  in  his  left 
hand  a  bunch  of  grapes,  which  led  Stephani,  and  after  him  Petersen,  to  j)ut 
forward  an  interpretation  which  is  doubtless  the  conect  (»ne — namely,  that 
the.se  .scenes  represent  the  pleasures  of  future  lifi'  under  the  image  of  Bai-chic 
revelry.  The  group  apj)ears  rendered  with  more  delicacy  and  tenderness 
than  usual  on  the  }tlinth  of  a  remarkable  portrait  of  a  girl  of  the  early 
Antonine  period,  belonging  to  Mr.  Newton-Robinson.  For  the  .sake  of  this 
group,  this  charming  head  is  now  jiublished  on  Plate  X\I\'.      Tlie  own(  r  of 


■^*  IVof.  Rosnnqnot  kindly  ha'd  tlie  sarrojihagus  iiliotojfT«rhed  for  this  article. 


•28 


.MIJS.  S.   A.  STRONG 


tliL'  liL'ad  had  suggested  that  the  '  En.tes  '  on  the  plinth  might  aUiide  U>  the 
girl  having  attained  the  niarriageabh-  age,  but  if  the  explanation  eited  above 
be  accepted,  they  simply  mean  that  the  girl  is  dead  and  that  this  is  her 
memorial  bust. 

Often  the  grouj)  seems  to  be  introduced  into  sarcophagus  decoration 
(piite  irrelevantly,  as  here,  for  instance,  where  the  proportions  and  the  whole 
movement  of  the  group  are  entirely  out  of  harmony  with  the  Satyr  on  the 
right,  who  is  much  smaller  in  size  and  in  lower  relief. 


41   ( 
cophagus 


Erofces  at  Play;    Fragment    from    a    Sar- 


]\Iichaelis  76). 
(Plate  XV.) 

Hfiijht:  0"30  cm.  ;  lengtli  :  0'37  cm.     Miicli  broken  and  rcstoii-d  on  tin-  lull. 
A  winged  Eros  on  the  left  lays  a  l)all  on  the  shoulder  of  his  companion, 
who  .seems  to  crouch   beneath   the   weight.      On    the   right  another    Eros   is 


FlO.    S. — yEKi;iF)S    RIDING    C.V    Sr.A-rANTIlKli 


(42) 


busy  carrying  a  basket  of    fruit  (restored  ?).     At  this  point  the   marble  i.> 
bi'oken  ofiF.     Decorative  work  of  about   the  period  of  Hadrian. 

42  (  =]\Iichaelis  50).     Fragment  from  the  lid  of  a  Sarcophagus. 

(Eig.  8.) 

Hciyhl  :  0-29  cm.  ;   /nu/th  :   \-\7  uin. 

The  fragment,  which  comes  from  the  front  of  a  sarcophagus,  represents 
Nereids  riding  on  sea-panthers,  that  face  one  another  heraldically.  The 
relief  is  of  a  very  slight,  sketchy  character,  and  reproduces  a  type  popular 
in  Alexandrian  art. 


43  (  =  Michaelis   57;.     Sarcophagus  Front  with   the  Calydonian 
Boar-Hunt.     (Plate  XX. ) 

J/cighl  :  0-85  cm.  ;  IcwfUi  :  1  ss  cm.  Marble:  Greek  (?).  Literature  :  V.  RoKit, 
DieAntikcn  SarcopUag reliefs,  iii.  "JfiS  and  [>.  320.  Provenaiicc  :  Naples.  Urcxkagrs  :  left 
arm  ol"  wounded  man  ;  iiiiper  part  of  Atalanta's  bow  ;  left  hand  of  Meleagcr  ;  the  speai 
.shaft  ;  the  spear  of  tlie  foremost  Dioicurns  ;  nose  and  left  shoulder  of  Artemis  ;  Iut 
right  hand  ;  part  of  the  figun-  of  (Jiuens  lias  been  sawn  olf  with  a  piero  of  tin 
.sarcophagus  on  the  left  side. 


1  hi:  ('( M >K  (■< »i.i.i:(  I  loN  i.'i> 

I'miiIi  'li'  -«iilij«'cl  ;iliil  llii'  irinl.i  iiil;  .mv  \\>II  kn..\vii  Ikmii  a  sriirs 
|im1>Ii^Ii<<I  1i\  Iv'iIh  It  (/<«•.(■//.).  Ill  ilic  .-.iiiK  Milca^iT,  1m  \vlii.«M-  U'lt,  slight  |\ 
III  tli<-  l»;i>lsi,n.iuii<l  lull  iii-arivst  llic  \><'.\\.  i-  -.•■  n  Atalaiita,  sp.  ar<  thf  moii^iir. 
vvli'i  I-  s.cii  i>^sniiin  riiiiii  liis  (MM-  I'xiiiiiil  Mr|ca;^nT  ciihk  tlir  I  )iii«s<iii  i 
(  'ast.ir  .iml  l'-illii\,  <'a<li  wcaniii^Mln  ».iiiii  il  im)i,  ami  iiiiiiif<lial(ly  l»tli!inl  I  lie  m 
inaiii  is  tlif  liimticss  Aitciiiis.  in  lli-'  allilinh'  <•!  iIk'  Diaiir  <1<'  \'i'i>>ailli-^. 
(  )ii  llir  r\trfiiic  li'fl  '  iinloil  iiiiatiK  iln-  pliul  u^iapli  is  in  (|.i|)  sha«ln\v  al 
ilii'-  ituiiii  is  tlif  liianliil  ()inriis,  half  <•!  w  Imsi'  tij,Miic,  tonrct  Iu  r  with  thr  ^'af<- 
ti-'iii  which  hr  cintii^fcs.  has  h.cn  sawn  away,  l!i'lwci-n  ()in<  iis  an«l  Arli-nii^ 
■  •oincs  <  )itiis  •"•"  shttiihhi  int,'  his  (Idiildc  a\<'  and  with  his  liuuiid  straining  al  tli-- 
leash  \\  hicli  ( )rcii-<  once  Inld  in  his  ri^hi  hand.  I'lftwci-n  the  legs  of  Molcagrr 
adinil)l«  ,i\c  in  jdati' nl' llu-  hunndut'lin  sciii  in  nt  In  r  cxaniiilcs.  AhoM-  the 
boar's  ii\e  a  hcardcd  man  is  st-i-n  Iniiling  a  slune.  <  )n  the  <\lr<'nii'  righi 
-lands  a  wuiinded  mail  lniithini;  the  wmind  in  his  thigh.  The  land-scape  is 
indieated  h\  a  tri'<'  and  a  nisli-like  plant  heiieat  h  the  boar;.  Atalauta's  pn-seiiee 
nt'arcsl  thf  Ixtar  at  the  death,"  •-<•  to  >>peak.  imlicatcs  the  influence  <it' 
Kni'ipidt's.  She  i->  letliiiL;'  tl\-  the  arrow  which  --lie  has  just  taken  t'lom  her 
■>lill  open  <pii\er.  Ilei'  hair  isw.imiI  into  ele^Mnt  lolU  aecoi<ling  to  a  fashion 
wliieh  eaiiH-  into  vogne  in  the  lomili  eeiiiiii\  (see,  for  instance,  the  beanlifnl 
original  head  in  I  lie  ( !l\|)lo|  hek.  I''iirl  w  .nigler.  (/"/.  'ilO).  This  fashion  of  hair 
and  till'  rolled  drajierv  romiil  the  waist  oi-ciir  in  louiili  eeiitiiry  type^  ..I 
.\rtemis  fef.  the  WarocipK-  Statuette,  .Vmeliiir,^'.  M  n^rn  ,ii-<,  front  isjtieee  ,  here 
lioirowed  lor  Atalaiita. 

The  excellent  teeliniipie  and  aiiimaled  loinposition  ]i(iint  to  the  period  of 
the  Antonines — ]ierhaps  to  the  principate  of  ( 'oinmodus.  'I'lie  Calydonian 
hunt   is  a  favourite  subject  for  the  decoration  of  saicophagi. 

44  (  =  Mi<ha(lis  oS).  Sarcophagus  Front  with  Battle  of  Greeks 
and  Amazons.     (I'lati    XX.) 

Jlci'jhl  :    0"8!t  <in.  :    hivjlh  :    2'26  cm.       Marble:    (iie<k.      I'rov  imncc  :    Naj>l< -. 
LilrinlHif  :  0.  Kolait.  Dii-  Aulil.rn  Si'n;iphi'<irclir/s,  vol  ii.  101  ami  p.  126. 

'I'lie  -ceiie  depicted  is  familial'  from  the  serie>^  of  sarcophagi  with  ihis 
-iibject  re|»rodiice(|  li\  jvtbert  {/or.  rit.  .  In  the  centre,  Aciiillos  supports  the 
d\ing  form  of  I'eiit  hesileia.  ( )n  each  side,  repeated  with  severe  .syniinetry,  is 
an  animated  group  of  an  Ama/on,\vho  turns  loiuwl  with  a  lively  movement  ot 
till'  whole  body  to  di'feiiil  herself  against  the  bearded  ( !reek  who  attivoks  h<r 
in  the  back.  In  each  case  tho  Amazon  is  attacked  at  the  .same  time  fron)  the 
front  by  a  younger  n'lounted  warrior  armed  with  a  long  speai-.  At  each  angle 
stands  a  Victory,  who,  being  jilaced  ol)liipiely,  would,  were  the  sarcophagus 
entire,  etVect  the  transition  from  the  front  to  the  sides.  The  stylo  of  tlu' 
workmanship  points  to  the  second  eentuiy  .\.i),  perhajis  also  from  the 
principate    ol'  Comiiiodus,    when   the    suliject    of  the  Amazon-   was   in   great 

\  (i<rue. 


Oil  tlic  interim  liition  ol  tliis  tk'iiio  as  Orcus,  -sec  Robert,  op,  cit.  \).  274. 


30  MRS.  S.  A.  .STRONG 

45  (  =  Miehaelis  74).  Oval  Sarcophagus  of  the  Third  Century. 
(Plate  XXI.) 

If'^ght :  060  cm. ;  length:  2'10  cm.  Former  Colled  iou  :  ColJ.  Ligoii,  Naples. 
Likr.t  arc:  Engel,  Ktjpros,  ii.  (1841),  p.  632,  No.  12;  Gerhiird,  Arch.  Zcilang,  1850, 
PI.  20,  1  ;  Robert,  Die  Antiken  Sarcophagrelie/s,  vol.  iii.  92,  and  p.  110. 

The  middle  of  the  sarcophagus^  is  taken  up  by  the  figure  of  the  deceased, 
who  is  shown  reclining  in  a  posture  borrowed  from  the  sleeping  Endymion 
visited  by  Selene,  a  common  subject  of  Roman  sarcophagi.  The  close-cropped 
hair  rendered  by  pick-marks  on  a  raised  surface  in  the  colouristic  manner  that 
sets  in  soon  after  the  beginning  of  the  third  century  gives  us  the  approximate 
date  of  the  sarcophagus.  The  Erotes  holding  torches,  who  unveil  the  sleeping 
man,  and  those  who  flutter  round  carrying  musical  instruments  or  wreaths,  or 
are  seen  on  the  ground  busy  with  baskets  of  fruit,  are  typical  of  the  art  of  the 
period.  Above  on  the  extreme  right  an  Eros  stands  by  a  little  table  placed 
under  a  tree,and  seems  busily  engaged  making  wreaths.  The  Eros  asleep  at 
the  head  of  the  deceased  is  probably  symbolic  of  departed  life.  In  the  extreme 
left,  below  the  two  Erotes  with  musical  instruments,  a  grotto  is  indicated  from 
which  peers  forth  an  animal,  which  from  its  long  ears  must  be  a  hare.  At 
either  end  is  a  laurel  tree,  with  a  lyre  suspended  in  its  branches,  and 
fruit,  flutes,  and  torches  lying  beside  it.  '  Good  sculpture,  in  almost  perfect 
preservation.'  (M.) 

46  (  =  Michaelis  73).  Sarcophagus  with  Bacchic  Figures  (3rd 
century  A.D.).     (Plate  XXI.) 

Height:    0  68    cm.;    length:    I'lO   cm.     MarhU:    Italian  {':).     Provenance:    {'.). 
Former  ollafion  :  Coll.  Li'^ori  Naples  (coinmuuicated  to  me  by  Dr.  C.  Robert). 

The  centre  of  the  composition  is  occupied  by  a  medallion  portrait  or  '  imago 
clipeata '  of  the  dead  man.  The  frontal  position  of  the  bust,  the  flatness  of. 
the  planes,  the  sharp,  linear  treatment  of  the  folds  and  the  colouristic 
treatment  of  the  hair  by  means  of  pick-marks  on  a  raised  surface,  enable  us 
from  the  portrait  alone  to  date  the  sarcophagus  about  the  middle  of  the  third 
century  a.d.  The  drapery  of  the  portrait  recalls  the  two  magistrates  in 
the  Conservatori  (E.  Strong,  Earn.  Scidpture,  PI.  129)  and  the  portrait  at 
Chatsworth  {ih.  PI.  128).  The  medallion  is  supported  heraldically  at  each  side 
by  a  Centaur ;  each  of  these  Centaurs  is  one  of  a  pair  drawing  a  chariot.  In 
the  chariot  on  the  left  is  Dionysus  accompanied  by  a  Maenad  blowing  the 
flute  ;  in  the  chariot  on  the  right  is  Ariadne  leaning  on  a  thyrsus  sceptre  (?) 
and  with  her  right  hand  holding  the  Dionysiac  kantharos  as  if  emptying  it. 
She  is  accompanied  by  a  Maenad  striking  the  cymbals ;  under  the  chariot  of 
Dionysus,  his  panther,  under  that  of  Ariadne,  a  small  bearded  and  horned 
Pan.  Under  the  bodies  of  the  Centaurs  on  the  left  are  two  Erotes,  one  of 
whom  opens  the  mystic  Dionysiac  wicker  cista  and  discloses  the  sacred 
snake  (cf  the  cista  in  Plate  XVI).  The  corresponding  Erotes  under  the  body 
of  the  Centaur  on  the  right  are  emptying  a  wineskin  into  a  large  vase. 

In  the  space  beneath  the  medallion  a  curious  group  of  an  Eros,  or  small 


Tin:   C'(,M)K    COLI.IXTION 


31 


bn\ ,  ainl  "'I  ,1  tiiiN  I'aii  fiuiiij,'  out'  ;m<»tluT  in  tlu'  attitiuK'  jtrc|t:iratory  tu 
wicstliii^'.  Tin  Ixiys  or  Kmlts  mi  tach  side  of  this  (•ciitriil  ^Toup  ai<'  ri^Hitly 
iiitt  r|tH'ti'<l    liy    Mitliuilis   a><    Miii|iin->.     '  N't-ry   ;,foo<l   .scul|itiiic    in    excellent 

jiiv~.>i-\.itiun.'     (M.) 

47  (  =.Mieliaeli.s  75).  Fragment  of  Sarcophagus  with  Dionysiac 
revellers,     (.'{id  cent.)     (iMate  X\l.) 

Ilriijh/:  ^)■•^8  1111.;  Icng/li  :  O'bi  .in.  Maihle  :  Italian  (')•  Fiovnt'inct:  (»). 
lireakages  :  tin;  fragment  is  limkeii  away  at  Ixilli  ends  ;  tlic  legs  <if  tin  jiaiitlifis  an- 
also  brokin  away  ;  tin'  left  liaud  ami  jiait  of  the  arm  of  the  Matnail  on  the  left  ;  pint 
ol  the  tiTe  stem  ;  i.  forearm  nml  liainl  nf  the  Eros,  lower  jiart  of  the  face  nf  the  Sat)r 
on  the  ligiit. 

In  the  centfe  DionNsus  is  seen  reclininfj  on  a  low  loiu-whei-led  car 
4lia\\ii  by  two  panthers,  on  the  foremost  of  which  rides  an  Eros  holding  a 
l\if.     In  the  backgronnd,  near  the  head  of  the  second  jianther  a  Satyr  moves 


Fk;.  '.'.  Fio.  10. 

Ki:oiK.s— Fi;a<;mknts  kro.m  a  Sakcoi-haucs. 
Thinl  Century  a.h. 


ra})idly  torward  ;  Ijctween  him  and  Diun^'sus  is  a  Maenad  wielding  a  tliyrsus. 
At  the  feet  of  Dionysus  is  seen  another  Maenad  extending  her  1.  arm  towards 
the  god  and  resting  her  r.  hand  on  the  stem  of  a  great  vine,  which  seems  to 
mark  off  the  centre  of  the  composition.  On  the  left  of  the  vine  is  seen  a 
fragment  of  another  Satyr  who  grasps  the  stem.  The  relief  is  so  high  that 
the  figures  an;  almost  detached  from  the  ground  ;  the  hair  of  the  figures,  the 
vine- leaves,  and  other  details  are  worked  with  the  borer  and  are  evidently 
intended  to  pnxluce  a  striking  impression  of  '  light  and  dark '  after  the 
maimer  of  the  late  third  century  A.U.  The  colouristic  effect  of  this  little 
iratrment  is  .idmirable. 


32  MRS.  S.   A.   STRONG 

48  (  =Miili;i(  lis  77).     Eros  leaning  on  Inverted  Torch.     (Fii;.  !>.) 

Jl'i'jhi  :   II-45  ;  hroidll,  :   l}-It;. 

Kiglit  (11(1  (if  a  sar(;(ipha^us  ;  the  lUDtivc  is  symbolic  ot  'Icatli.  Tlif  .styh_' 
aii(l  t"'cliiii(|iic  .111'  of  the  third  cciitiiry  .\.l'. 

49  ( =  .Micliaclis  7'S).  Eros  Asleep.  \v\'^h\.  cunur  ui'  saicopliagus 
lid.     (FiiT.  lO.J 

Ilri.jfit  :   02(5  ;  hrnulth  :   U-23. 

The  subject  is  similar  to  the  in-eccdiiitr,  but  Kros  is  shewn  hen;  sujipoitiiig 
his  rii^ht  leg  on  a  step  or  stone.  On  the-  ritrht  arc  his  Ixiw  and  <piivcr.  which 
he  has  east  asi(lc.      Woi'k  of  the  third  ccnturN-  A.D. 


^    !>. —  IForJi's   of    iiiiarlniii    d(dc. 
50  (  =  .Mi(ha(  lis  :{j.     Eros  and  Pan  Vintaging.       Plate  XXll.) 

Jfti'j/il:  of  the  ir/tol(i  (jrouji  :  1  06  'iii. ;  i\f  tin,  JCnix  :  ISO  im. ;  of  tlic  Uiitiifn- 
jiC'l'stal  :  OUG  cm.  ;  length  uf  ditto  :  0'44  cm.;  height  of  I  If  Pan:  O'oO  cm.;  of  the 
.i/iiallcr  Kros  :  0"20  cm.  Marble  :  liiic-j^iaiiKMl  Greek,  rroveniimx:  IJagiii  di  Ko,s(01i, 
near  Orossi-to  (Deiiiii.s,  Etruria,  2ii(l  dl.  V(jl.  ii.  p.  225),  after  that  Florence,  llcpliettx  : 
Whitiliall  and  Rome,  Coll.  (liamli.  Ijiiia^i  isee  Mieliaelis,  Arch.  Zr.it.  1879,  p.  172). 
Lilcrdture :  liuinach,  Repertoire,  ii.  71,  o,  ami  4.'''  Condition  :  the  body  of  the  Ei'm 
iiiiKdi  injured  by  action  of  damp  ;  tlie  vino  has  been  liroken  in  many  places  and  jm! 
to<;cther  '  mosil}'  with  the  aiil  of  metal  pej^s  or  thin  metal  pins,  which  are  much 
eaten  away  and  which  have  i-auscd  scrii)U-5  coiio.sion '  (Micha«Oiv). 

Eros,  if  it  be  he  and  not  an  onbnary  mortal  child,  is  represented  wing- 
less. He  stands  tirmly  on  th(;  soles  of  both  feet  and  stretches  up  his  aims  to 
reacli  the  bunches  of  grapes  from  a  great  vine  that  hangs  over  him.  From 
behind  the  vine,  a  little  goat-legged  Pan  comes  forward  ;ind  touches  Eros 
with  his  right  leg.  The  Pan  supjMjrts  on  his  head  a  basket  into  which  a 
(piite  diminutive  Eros,  this  time  winged,  is  depositing  a  hugt'  bunch  of 
grapes.  The  branches  and  foliage  of  the  vine,  which  are  very  intricate,  are  a 
clever  imitation  of  nature,  Ijut  it  caimot  be  said  that  the  effect  of  these 
leaves  and  fruit  cut  out  in  marble  is  agreeable."'^'''  The  workmanship  of  the 
leaves  and  fruit,  however,  with  the  tiny  Erotes  darting  about  amid  the  foliage, 
lecalls  work  of  the  Antonine  ))eriod,  such  as  the  pilaster  in  the  Lateran, 
decorated  with  vine-leaves  and  clambering  love-gods,  first  published  by 
Wickhoff,  Roman  Art,  PI.  XI;  Riegl,  Spiitromischc  Kitnstiuckistrie,  p.  71; 
Strong,  Roman  Sculpture,  ]>.  02.  In  the  present  group,  a^  on  the  Lateran 
pihtster,  alth(jugh  the  artist  is  a  master  of  deep  cutting  and  of  uncier- 
cutting,  he  yet  scarcely  has  any  modelling,  but  replaces  it  by  a  kind  of 
flattened  relief  which  is  intended,  by  contrast  with  the  dark   hollows,  to  call 

■'  The  group  reprodueed,    Kcinach,  Jit'p.   ii.  me  that  similar  curious  accessories,  treated  in 

71,  4,  is  evidently,  a.s  suggested  by  M.  Rcinach  similar  style,  adorn  the  prop  of   a  statue  of 

himself,  the  s.ime  as  our  Cook  group.  Dionysus    or    a    Satyr   in    the     Villa    Albani 

^'•^  I'rofcssor  Micliaclis  kindly  points  out  t"  (Helbig,  No.  872;  ClaracKein.ach,  377,  5). 


TllK  COOK    COLLl'XTION 


3S 


rmtli  a  roloiiristic  etVcct.  1  slmuld  llu-ivlure  incline  to  dutf  this  gri>u|> 
ubout  the  third  century  A.D,  The  statues,  Roinafh,  lUpertoirr,  ii,  448,  2,  and 
the  Hor^diese  statue  in  the  Louvn'  (Clarac-Kcinach,  142,  6)  arc  win^c'<l  and 
cannot  be  looketl  upon  as  replicas,  though  thf  motives  an-  similar.  (\imj)an* 
also  the  Eros  playing  at  ball  of  the  Uftizi,  Arndt,  Einzelanf.  ;i.')l  ;  Ktiiiiyh, 
Repertoire,  ii.  420,  1  :  aii<l  the  torso,  ?7/(W.  ii.  44H,  :i. 

5  1   {ii'if    in    Michaelis).     Head   of   an    Athlete?     in    the    Archaic 
Style.     (I'\r.  11.) 

Heiijht  :  215  cm.  ;  length  »/  face  :  017  cm.  Marble:  very  much  <Umaj{pil  by 
cx|>osme  or  jios.sibly  by  fire  ;  tbe  nose  is  broken,  or  rather  worn  away  ;  tlic  surf.icf  of 
tlif  marble  is  entirely  <lcstroyeil  and  the  head  liius  grially  .suflered  from  neglect  and 
maltreatment;  yet  the  tyi)e  is  of  considcrablo  interest.  LiUralure:  B.F.A.C.  Cat. 
\<.  1»,  No.  3.     E.rlithit,;l,  H.F.A.C.  1903. 


Fir..    11.— ^;-,ij 

The  preservation  is  so  bad  that  it  is  difficult  to  decide  whether  the 
head  is  an  original  or  a  later  (Roman  ?)  copy.  The  structure  of  the  hcjvd 
is  almost  .square ;  the  planes  few  and  very  flat ;  the  eyes^  are  kept  as  nearly 
as  possible  in  the  front  plane  of  the  face,  as  in  the  earliest  period.  The  hair 
is  parted  down  the  centre  of  the  head  and  is  curiously  rendf^ed  by  streaked 
ridges.  In  front  the  ridges  an*  closer  and  imitate  sharply-defined  waves.  A 
long  plait  of  hair  encircles  the  head  as  in  early  statues  of  the  so-called 
Apollo  type.^- 


"  Prof.   Michaelis  writes:   'The  photograph  evident  that  the  type  belongs  to  those  ancient 

and,  perhaps,   the  condition  of  the  marble  do  "Ajwllo  "    heads    like     that    in    the    Kritish 

allow  a  certain  judgment,  but  it  appeai-s  to  be  Museum  {Anc.  Marbles,  ix.  40,  4=Catal.  150).' 
H.S. — VOL.    XXVllI.  D 


34  MRS.  S.   A.  STRONG 

62  (=Michaelis44).     Draped  Male  Torso.     (Fig.  12.) 

Ucijht  :  0-84  cm. 
The  flatness  of  the  planes  an<l  the  treatment  of  the  dra])eiy  seem  to  shew 
that  this  is  a  copy  of  a  fifth  century  original.  The  man  appears  to  hold 
a  roll  in  his  left  hand,  whilst  his  right  grasps  the  end  of  the  cloak 
which  falls  over  the  left  shoulder.  I  know  no  precise  replica  of  the  type, 
though  similar  motives  recur,  as  pointed  out  by  Michaelis,  in  so-called  statues 


Kkj.   1 '2.— Mali:  Tokso.     (52) 


(it    philosophers  (<'f.  (^larac-Reinach,  p.  512,  7,  8)  and  the  Demosthenes  <A' 
the  Vatican  and  of  Knole. 


53  (  =  Michaelis  40).     Draped  Male  Torso.     (Fig.  18.) 

Heigh/:  O'Tfjciii.      Marhir -.  Pa\()n;tzz('tto.     Bislorni  :  licad  ;  tlic  logs  from  btloAV 
till-  drapery  ;   ihc  whole  of  tin-  lift  haml  with  the  .sheaf  of  ro  in. 

'i'lii'  hgui'e  is  diaped  in  a  mantle  in  a  way  that  recalls  statues  of  Zeus, 
cf.  Xi'.  7.     'I'he  riglit  hand  grasps  thi'  remains  of  a  short  scepi  re  ;  against  the 


TllK  COOK   COLLKCTION 


:jr> 


It-It  shoulder  .irc  tnici-s  of  ,v  ji;iliii-l>ran('li  ( iiiisiiii(li'i>,tifKl  by  the  n'.stom-  as  ;i 
ctjiii-shfiif) ;  it  is  |i.issil)lf,  tlit  rtt'orf,  tliiit  wt-  liuvc  Iktc  the  V(jtivt'  statuf  of  a 
^pafttV7i]<i  iir  uiiijiiir,  hoMiii^f  thi-  |iriz"  to  he  coiiftrnd. 

54  (  =  Mi(h.irlis    71).     Funeral    Relief    Youth   Draped  In  Cloak, 

(Ki^r.    14.) 

II<i'fhf  :  0-2:5  ;     hrcn-itli  :  0  \7  cm.     Marble:   Itulian. 

This    is   ;i  slitjlit   iiiiitutioii,   jircsiim;il)Iy   ;iMtii|iic,   of  an    Attic   iii(h|<'|   of 
al»i)ut  the  tiiue  <if  the  ParthiiU'ii. 


Fio.  13.— liKAJKi)  Ti.K.Mj.  (:..!) 


55  {not  in  Michaelia).     Statuette  of  a  Seated  Man.     (Fig.  15.) 

Height:  26  cm.  Rcstond  :  both  feet  with  tli>  iower  part  of  the  drajery  an<l 
moat  of  I  he  basis  ;  tlie  rif^ht  jirin  from  below  the  elh  •"  with  tlie  hand  ami  the  roll. 
Head  and  neck  (not  reprodured  here)  ajipeai  to  be  uuMkiii.  The  kntx-i  are  broken  and 
somewhat  rubl.c.1.    Literature  :  li.F.  A.C.  Cat.  p.  86.  N...  86.  ExhiiUttl,  B  F.A.C.  IMS. 

The  fragment  is  interesting  only  as  reprodueing  a  seateil  tyin-  differing 
from  those  aln-ady  known.  The  drapery  p;usse-  mv.i  th-'  left  shoulder,  leaving 
the  right  shoulder  and  arm  hare. 

n  '1 


36  MRS.  8.   A.  STRONG 

56  (no^  in  Michaelis^-).     Shrine  of  Cybele.     (Fig.  16.) 

This  is  a  very  rough  insignificant  imitation  of  the  familiar  image  of 
Cybele  enthroned,  wearing  the  modius  and  with  the  lion  lying  right  acro.ss 
her  lap.  Cf  Michaelis,  Oxford,  Ashmoloan,  Nos.  86,  131  and  159,  also  Brit. 
Mus.  783,  784  and  Ny  Carlsbcrg  237.  The  figure  is  carved  within  a  little 
shrine  or  aedicula  {vataKo^).  In  the  right  hand  are  traces  of  a  patera,  in 
the  left,  of  the  tympanon. 


FlC.     14. — FliACMK.Nl    OK    A    Uf.MEF  — IMll ATIO.N    ATTIC.       (54) 

57  {not  in  Michaelis).     Torso  of  a  Recumbent  Female   Figure. 

(Fig.  17.) 

Breadth  :  about  62  cm. 

The  fragment,  which  is  of  insignificant  execution,  belongs  to  the  class  of 
figure-s'known  as  dvuTravofievat ;  cf  Pliny  xxxv.  99,  and  Cultrera,  Saggi  sull' 
Arte  Ellenistica  e  Oreco-Romana,  p.  137. 

bS^not  in  Michaelis).     Group  of  Hermes  and  a  Nymph.     (Fig.  18.) 

The  old  restorations  have  been  removed. 
*'  On  the  other  hand  I  can  nowliere  find  Michaclii)'  No.  7  'Statuette  of  Cybelo.' 


THK  L\)()K   C<iL1J:CTI()N 


37 


The  two  figures  sit  oii  :i  ruck,  over  which  is  sjin-iul  ii  (lr.ijnry  ,  ;it  th<ir 
feet   lies  the  eaduceus   of   Hcrmis.      Poor  workiM.'inshi|).      For  the  motive  cl". 

the  similar  L(i"(»n|)s  ( 'huac-Ki  in.ich,  ;{<»!>,  2:   .'571,  1 


Fn;.  15   -Hkatkk  Man.     .'.:.>  Fi<;    !»;.— Siikink  ok  Kyiski.k.     ^56) 

60  (  =  Michaclis  G4).     Head  of  Hermes  (?).     (Fig.  19.) 

Length  of /(ICC  :  0  15.  Total  hciijht  of  anlique  part:  022.  Kestoratioiis  :  the  iinse, 
almost  all  tin-  beard,  patclies  in  the  hair.  The  terminal  bu.st,  which  is  falsely 
inscribed  nKirwv,  is  modern. 

Apparently  a  poor  hite  replica  of  the  Hermes  Propylaios  of  Alcamenes 
whifh  was  set  up  on  the  Acropolis  of  Athens  about  450  B.C.;  an  inscribed 
replica  was  found  at  Pergamon  in  1004,  see  Athen.  Mitth.  1904,  Plates  18-21 
and  pp.  84  f  for  the  list  of  replicas  (Altmann). 


Fn;.   17. — Tou^^o  ov  an   Anapatiomene.     (57) 

60  (  =  Michaelis  49).     Head  of  Dionysus.     (Fig.  19a.) 

Lciigth  of  face  :  017.     Reatoralions  :  tip  of  nose  and  the  whole  bust  with  the  long 
curls  on  it. 

Poor,  late  copy  of  an  archaic  type. 


38 


MRS.  S.  A.  STRONG 


61   (  =  Michaelis   48).     Double   Bust   of   Dionysus   and    Ariadne' 

(Fig.  20.) 

Height :  0'30.     llestoral :  nose  and  mouth  of  Ariadne  ;  nose  of  Dionysos. 


Fli:.    ]S.      Hr,i:Mi<    wi.  Nvmi 


The  head  of  Dionysus  reproduces  an  archaic  type  with  tightly-curled 
hair  and  beard.     The  work  is  poor  and  practically  impossible  to  date.     The 


F(r;.  IP.— Hekme.'^  PkoPVLAIOs  vV 
.AUJAMF.NKS  !  (59) 


I'H;.   19a. — Aiu  (lAisTic  IJu.sT  w 
DluNV.SLS.    (60) 


full   face  of  the  Dionysus  head  may  be  seen  on  PI.  XX.  No.  44,  agninst  th(! 
sarcophagus  of  (Jrceks  and  Anwizon.s. 


THK  COOK   COLLIXTION 


.19 


63  (  =  Michiu-lis  5')).     Head  of  a  Oirl.     (V\^.  21,  |i.  :{. ) 

Length  of /ace  :  013  cm.     Ile^loralioiu  :  nose  and  luiht. 
The  ^fiil  is  crowmd   with  ivy  It'.ivcs  iuid   btrrifs  ;is  though  she  wen*  ;ui 


Fi<i.  20.  —  l)i>ri;i,K  iJiM'  OF  iMoNv.srs  anp  .Xi.iadnk.     (til) 


ri\<;ic  M\nK.       f.'.i  M  \>K  OK  .Skilk.m  .s.       ii4> 

I'l.;.  'l\. 


40 


MRS.  S.  A.  STRONG 


Ariadiit'  or  a  young  female  Faun.      On  the  right  side  of  the  forehead  seems 
to  be  the  trace  of  a  horn.     Very  insignificant  work. 

63,  64  (7iot  in  Michaelis).     Two  Masks.     (Figs.  21,  22.) 

The  mask  on  the  left  is  of  the  ordinary  tragic  type,  that  on  the  right  is 
a  Scilene.sque  mask,  wearing  the  mitra  with  bunches  of  ivy  leaves  on   either 


DaMING    SaTYU    Its    REVEltSE   OK    MasK    OF    SKILE.Nf.S.       ^64; 


side.     On  the  reverse  (illustrated  in  Fig.  22  on  a  larger  scale)  is  the  figure 
dancing  Satyr. 


§  10. — S('2>ulchr(il  aliars  and  reliefs. 
65  (  =  Michaelis  80).     Sepulchral  Urn.     (Fig.  23.) 

Hciijht  :  42  cm.  ;  length  :  41  cm. 

The  decoration  of  the  ordinary  type ;  at  the  corners  rams'  heads  with  an 
ulive  wreath  suspended  from  their  horns;  below  the  rams'  heads,  eagles;  in 
the  .space  between  the  tablet  and  the  wreath,  birds.  The  tablet  had 
jjrobably  been  left  blank  in  antiquity  and  now  displays  a  forged  modern 
in.scription  ;  see  Muratori,  Thes.  \).  1319,  No.  8:  '  Romae  in  hortis  Montal- 
tinis  ;  e  .schedis  Ptolomeis.' 


TIIJ']  COOK    CoLMK'TK  )N  il 

66  (  =  Mi(li.ulis  Sh      Sepulchral  Stele  of  MacriniuB.     (IM.  XXIII.) 

Jlciyhl  :  ;nt  cm.  ;  Icnjlh  :   37  >  in.      Jn.<^r,  ij,i,nii  :   h.M.      Murrinio  Marimmv  Jilio  \ 
diilcinuino,  qui  visit  an.  I  m  .  .  .  \  Miicriniiui  Miuiininun  IN'  '"V  |  I'RKT.  .  .  .ffcU. 

Iti   till'  field  above  the  iiiscriplioM,  a  child  is  seen  riding  a  horse  nt  ftdl 
t,Mllo|»:   he  has   iust  pierced  with  his  spear  a  monster,  that  issues  from  a  cave 


Fir.   23.     I!<>.man  Ash  <'nrsr,  uuii  Fuin;Kn  Ins<uiition.     ((55) 


on  the  right  and  at  which  a  dog  is  barking  furiously.  Michaelis  justly 
remarks  on  the  inajjprojjriateness  of  the  subject  to  a  child  who  died  as  the 
inscription  informs  us  at  the  age  of  one. 

67  {ml  in  ^.lichaclis).     Sepulchral  Relief  of  Straton.     (IMate  XXIV.) 

Height  :  29  cm. 

The  base  carries  the  following  inscription  arranged  in  five  lines.  Thi* 
Held  above  is  simply  decorated  with  three  wreaths  in  relief 

SrpaT&JZ'  Kal  Euraft'a  ol  'l.Tpd{r)(ovo'i 
rav  a{j)d\\av  virkp  rov  7raT/30<?  ^TpuTdivo^; 
rov  /3  \llp(OTio}(v)o<i,  dp)(^<i>t€paT€vaavTO<; 
Kal  Ba\fiap^i]aavTO<i  Kal  '7rpr]yia-T€vaav\T0<i, 
Kara  ttoXh'  fioi^ap')(^evi>\[Tn^  tov  B€ivo<i]. 

See  Paton  and  Hicks,  Inscriptions  of  Cos,  No.  -ilV,  p.  297,  where  the 
stone  is  j)ublished  with  references  to  previous  literature,  and  dated  early  in 
the  first  century  B.C.  The  stone  came  from  Kephalos.  Though  not 
mentioned  by  Michaelis  in  the  'Ancient  Marbles,'  the  inscription  was 
published  by  him  in  Arch.  Zcitung,  xxii.  p.  59. 


42  MRS.  S.  A.  STRONG 

68  (  =  Michaelis  13).    Large  Bowl-shaped  Vase  of  red  porphyry. 

Diameter  :  1'93. 

This  splendid  vase  comes  from  the  collection  of  the  Duke  of  Modena. 
N.B. — I  have  not  succeeded  in  finding  Michaelis  51  '  Head  of  Artemis.' 


§  1 1 . — Modern  Imitations  of  Ant iques. 

69.  The  collection  further  contains  nine  colossal  busts  of  emperors 
executed  in  the  later  Renaissance,  or  in  more  modern  times  in  imitation 
of  Renaissance  works.  Six  are  noted  by  Michaelis  under  03'''.  Two, 
the  Claudius  (mentioned  also  by  Bernoulli,  ii.  1,  p.  340)  and  the  Vitellius 
(Bernoulli,  ii.  2,  p.  16,  No.  32)  are  excellent  decorative  works. 

70.  The  relief  described  by  Michaelis  under  No.  12  has  been  proved 
to  be  a  modern  forgery,  executed  at  Naples  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  last 
century  by  the  Neapolitan  '  falsario  '  Monti ;  see  H.  L.  Urlichs,  Wochcnschrift 
fur  Klassische  Philologie,  1890,  p.  54,  where  he  points  out  a  replica  of  this  relief 
as  the  work  of  the  same  forger. 


§  12. — Terracottas,  Vases,  etc. 

The  terracottas,  vases,  and  other  objects  are  reserved  for  future 
discussion.  Meanwhile,  however,  the  more  important  among  these  may 
be  noted  here  in  order  to  give  a  more  complete  impression  of  the  character 
of  the  collection.  I  borrow,  in  the  main,  my  own  descriptions  in  the 
catalogue  of  the  Burlington  Fine  Arts  Club  Exhibition,  where  most  of  the 
following  objects  were  shewn. 

A. — Terracottas. 

71  (=  Michaelis  14).     Girl  Seated  at  Her  Toilet. 

She  is  dressed  in  a  thin  chiton,  with  a  cloak  suspended  from  her 
shoulders  at  the  back,  and  thrown  over  her  knees.  The  rolled  coififure  often 
appears  in  heads  from  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century.  The  hair  is  confined 
by  a  narrow  ribbon  ;  the  arms  are  raised  to  the  head  on  the  left  side,  where 
the  ends  of  the  ribbon  which  the  girl  was  tying  has  been  broken  off"  along 
with  the  whole  of  the  left  hand  and  the  fingers  of  the  right.  The  kgs 
of  the  chair  are  also  broken  and  the  head  has  been  broken  otf  and  replaced. 
Delicate  workmanship  of  the  fourth  century.  Exhibited  at  the  Burlington 
Fine  Arts  Club  m  1903  {Cat.  p.  83,  No.  07  and  Plate  LXXXV.). 

72.     Heracles  Slaying  the  Lernaean  Hydra.     (Fig.  24.) 

This  is  one  of  three  slabs  with  the  Labours  of  Heracles  (Michaelis,  15-17). 
They    belong    to    the    well-known    class    of  '  Campana  reliefs '  which    is    so 


THE  COOK  COLLECTION 


43 


ina^Miiticently  le-jjicsciitcd  in  tlit-  liritisli  Mii.seuni  and  in  tlit-  Luuviv.  Theso 
reliefs  come  mainly  from  Rome  and  its  neighboiirhoiKl  and  may  be  referred 
roughly  to  the  first  century  H.c.-A.I). 


Fic.   24 


73.  Ten  Small  Terracotta  Masks,  among  which  those  of  a  horned 
river  god,  of  a  Seileiuis,  and  tlu'  two  masks  of  archaic  (iorgons  are  of  special 
excellence.  These  masks  were  used  fur  the  adornment  of  furniture. 
Exhibited  in  190:}  at  the  llurlington  Fine  Arts  CMub  {('af.  p.  8C,  No.s.  S!)  Of), 
and  Plate  LXXXVI.). 

}]._  Vases. 

The  collection,  though  somewhat  mixed  in  character,  contains  the 
following  choice  examples. 

74.  Kylix.  HIack  figures  on  red  ground.  Foot  restored.  Diameter, 
307  cm.  Exteri(jr  A  and  V>:  chajiots  amid  an  assemblage  of  warrioi^s  and 
women. 

This  Kylix  was  formeily  adjusted  to  a  foot  bearing  the  signature 
of  the  painter  Nikosthcnes  (Klein,  Mejstrr.-ii(/)iah(rcn,  j)j).  09,  70).  Kecently, 
however,  the  vase  was  cleaned  at  the  British  Museum  and  the  foot  found  not 
to  belong.  Mentioned  by  Michaelis,  p.  73,  and  Arch.  Zcil.  1H74,  ]i.  (il 
Exhibited  in  VM)?,  at  the  Burlington  Fine  Arts  Club,  Cni.  p.  95.  No  4  and 
Plate  LXXXIX. 


44  MRS.  S.  A.  STRONG 

75.  Three  Hydrias,  with  black  figures  on  red  ground  :  73,  Dionysus 
and  Ariadne  in  chariot ;  on  the  shoulder,  Apollo  playing  the  lyre.  TS*^,  Athena 
and  Heracles  in  chariot ;  on  shoidder,  combat  scene.  73*',  Groups  of 
bearded  horsemen. 

76.  Kylix,  with  deep  bowl  and  offset  lip.  Design  in  black  and  purple 
on  red.     Diameter,  2r9cm. 

1.  Within,  elaborate  patterned  concentric  bands:  Heracles  wrestling 
with  Triton.  On  the  exterior  of  the  lip  a  pattern  of  alternating  palmettes 
and  lotus  flowers.  On  the  bowl  a  galloping  horseman  on  each  side.  Around 
the  handles  palmettes.  Exhibited  in  1903  at  the  Burlington  Fine  Arts  Club, 
Cat.  p.  99,  No.  14,  and  Plates  LXXXIX.,  XCII. 

77.  Kylix,  with  red  figures  on  black  ground.     Diameter,  233cm. 

1.  Within  a  circle  adorned  with  a  band  of  macanders  stands  a  li'ahci/.s 
or  judge  of  the  palaistra,  wrapped  in  a  long  cloak,  holding  his  long  staff". 
On  the  right  a  shaft,  or  goal,  on  a  plinth  ;  to  the  left  a  seat  with  a  cushion 
on  it. 

A. — Exterior.  A  young  man  stands,  to  right,  bending  forward  with 
both  arms  extended ;  on  his  left  a  helmet  placed  upon  a  shield.  In  front  of 
him  a  gynmasiarch  holding  the  two-pronged  staff".  Behind  this  figure 
advances,  to  the  left,  a  nude  youth  with  a  shield  on  his  left  arm  and  a 
crested  helmet  in  his  right  hand.     Behind  him  again  a  goal. 

B.  Similar  scene  to  preceding.  A  gymnast  holding  a  pole  stands 
between  two  nude  youths,  each  carrying  a  shield  and  a  helmet.  Probably 
both  scenes  represent  the  preparation  for  the  armed  foot  race. 

This  fine  vase  is  put  together  out  of  many  fragments.  Exhibited  at  the 
Burlington  Fine  Arts  Club  in  1903  (Cat.  p.  100,  No.  17,  and  Plate  XCII.). 

78.  Calyx-Shaped  Krater.     Diameter  395  cm. ;  height  358  cm. 

A.  Triptolemus  (to  right)  seated  on  his  winged  car,  with  his  sceptre  in 
his  left,  holding  a  bunch  of  wheat-sheaves  in  his  right  hand.  In  front  of 
him  Demeter  with  her  torch,  holding  an  oinochoc  for  the  parting  libation. 
Behind  Persephone  with  a  long  sceptre.     Fine  and  careful  drawing. 

B.  Three  women  conversing.  Execution  coarser  than  that  of  the  picture 
on  the  obverse. 

Below  the  picture  at  the  height  of  the  handles,  a  pattern  consisting  of 
three  groups  of  maeanders  alternating  with  a  framed  oblique  cross.  Above, 
under  the  rim  of  the  vase,  a  pattern  of  slanting  palmettes.  Exhibited  in  1903 
at  the  Burlington  Fine  Arts  Club  {Cat.  p.  107,  No.  41  and  Plate  XCV.). 

79.  Calyx-Shaped  Krater.  From  Magna  Craecia.  Height  405  cm.; 
diameter  458  cm. 

Red  figures  on  black  ground.  Latter  half  of  the  fifth  century.  Vigorous 
drawing.     Put  together  out  of  many  fragments,  but  coujplete      Foot,  handles,. 


Till':  COOK   C'oLLKCl'loN  45 

and  the  rim  are  entin-ly  black  ;  at  tht-  tttp  u|  the  jiicturt'  a  band  ol  slanting 
paliiM'ttes ;  at  the  bottom  a  band  of  ^Moups  of  three  macanders  alternating 
with  crosses  within  s(jiiares;  when-  the  handh-s  join  the  vase  a  |)attern  nf 
rays. 

(fhr.  In  the  t'uiegroiiinl  l'i)l\  phemiis  (hunk  and  aslecji ;  to  the  right 
Odysseus  wearing  pilos  and  ch)ak  holds  a  Hnbrand,  while  two  of  his 
coinjianioiis  advance  fron>  the  left  bringing  other  burning  firebrands  to  nmke 
the  fire  in  which  to  harden  the  stake  of  olive  wood  which  three  other 
companions  are  pulling  uj)  in  th(»  centre  of  the  picture.  (Of.  the  episo<ie  Jis 
told  in  Odyssey,  i.\.  32()-l{28.)  At  the  back  of  I'olyphemus  is  a  cup  of  the 
kaulhurua  shape  and  an  empty  wine-skin  {')  hanging  from  the  bough  of  a 
small  tree.  The  presence  of  the  satyrs  who  are  springing  forward  from  the 
right  suggests  a  connexion  of  this  scene  with  the  Satyric  drama;  and  it  h.us 
been  pointed  out  that  in  the  'Kyklops'  of  Euripides  a  chorus  of  satyrs  was 
introduced.  A  noteworthy  attempt  at  perspective  appeai-s  in  the  v;ise,  the 
figures  being  dispo.sed  in  three  different  i)lanes. 

Rev.  Two  groups  of  two  young  men  wrapped  in  long  cloaks  and 
engaged  in  conversation. 

First  published  and  described  by  F.  Winter  in  Jahrhuch  dcs  Arcluiol. 
Instituts,  1891,  Plate  VI.  pp.  271-274.  For  the  district  which  produced 
these  va.ses,  which  imitate  Attic  Kraters  of  the  period  between  440  and 
4;i0  B.C.,  see  Furtwangler,  Mastei-pieces,  p.  109.  E.xhibited  in  1903  at  the 
F.urlington  Fine  Arts  Club  {Cat.  p.  109,  No.  48,  and  IMate  XCVII.). 

80.  There  are  also  a  few  large  Apulian  vases  elaborately  decorated 
with  figurines,  of  the  so-called  Cano.sa  type. 

81.  There  remains  to  note  a  remarkable  set  of  objects  of  the  fourth 
century  B  c,  from  a  tomb  at  Eski-Saghra  in  Northern  Thrace,  opened  in 
1879.  These  objects  comprise  several  fine  bronze  vessels,  pieces  of  bronze 
armour,  and  a  fine  gold  breastplate  (?)  decorated  with  a  sanis  of  tiny  lions' 
heads  and  stars  or  rosettes  in  repousse.  Some  silver  goblets  and  black  ware 
came  from  the  same  tomb.  The  Eski-Saghra  e.vcavation  and  the  single 
objects  discovered  at  the  time  are  described  and  illustrated  in  a  Russian 
monograph  {Bulgarian  Eoxavation  near  Eski-Saghra,  Saint  Petersburg,  1880), 
which  together  with  an  English  resume  of  its  contents,  is  placed  near  the 
■objects  from  the  tomb. 

Eugenie  Stro\(;. 


RECENT  ADDITIONS  TO  THE  PARTHENON  SCULPTURES. 

[Plate  XXV.] 

Members  of  the  Society  will  remember  that  we  have  been  endeavouring 
at  the  British  Museum  to  make  our  collection  of  the  Parthenon  sculptures 
as  complete  as  may  be  for  purposes  of  study :  our  object  has  been  to 
supplement  the  series  of  originals  in  the  National  Collection  with  casts  of 
the  marbles  and  fragments  wherever  these  are  known  to  exist.  With  this 
view,  when  I  was  last  in  Athens  I  went  through  the  whole  of  that  portion  of 
the  Frieze  preserved  in  the  Acropolis  Museum,  and  subsequently  Professor 
Boeanquet  did  the  same  with  the  Metopes  and  Pediments,'  Through  the 
kind  offices  of  Mr.  Cavvadias,  the  Greek  Government  had  casts  made  of  all 
those  which  we  needed,  and  generously  presented  them  to  the  British 
Museum  ;  so  that  I  think  we  may  say  that  we  now  possess  a  collection  in 
which  the  sculptures  of  the  Parthenon  may  be  for  the  first  time  studied  with 
reasonable  completeness.  The  only  series  which  is  still  wanting  consists  of 
those  metopes  still  in  position  on  the  building  which,  chiefly  because  of 
their  fragmentary  condition,  have  never  yet  been  moulded.  The  work  of 
moulding  these  will  necessarily  involve  considerable  labour  and  difficulty  ;  but 
even  of  these  Mr.  Cavvadias  has  promised  me  that  he  will  have  casts  made, 
for  us  as  soon  as  the  opportunity  occurs.  I  may  add  that  all  the  casts  for 
which  it  has  not  been  possible  to  as.sign  the  true  position  are  now  arranged 
in  a  room  close  by  the  Elgin  Room,  where  they  are  at  any  time  available  for 
students. 

The  casts  of  the  Frieze  fragments  reached  us  in  1905  ;  and  the  first 
result  of  their  acquisition  was  the  addition  of  no  less  than  6  different  pieces 
rejoined  to  their  ojiginal  places  in  the  composition  :  these  are  noted  in  the 
latest  edition  of  the  Parthenon  Guide,  p.  l-i9. 

The  casts  of  the  Pediment  and  the  Metope  fragments  arrived  last 
Autunm  ;  and  from  them,  though  we  have  so  far  obtained  the  rejoining  of  only 
two  fragments,  yet  these  alone  are  of  sufficient  interest  to  justify  the  labour 
and  cost  expended. 

The  first  concerns  the  Athena  of  the  VV^est  Pediment.  It  we  look  at 
Carrey's  drawing  made  in  1G74,  it  will  be  noticed  that  the  figure  of  Athena 
was  then  fairly  complete,  with  the  exception  of  part  of  the  left  leg,  and  the 
arms;  and  the  head  was  entirely  missing.  Until  now,  what  has  been 
pre.serve<l  to  us  consisted  merely  of  the  torso  from  the  waist  upward  ;  the  base 


KKCKNT   Al>l)ITluNS  To  THK   I'A K  1  II  1:N( >N   .S(T  Ll'TL'KKS       17 

«)l  the  lU'ck  was  n-oo^Miiscd  sdiiu*  tiiiu'  ago  aiiimig  the  fra)^iiit'iits  of  the 
A<Toj)oli.s  Must'iiiM  ami  a  i-iist  is  at  prrst'iit  adjusted  to  iIk.-  marljlf  in  ihr 
liritish  Musciun.  Among  the  casts  which  ivcfiitly  iirrive<l  wiis  a  fragnunt 
giving  the  bai'k  portion  of  a  hrhncteil  head,  whieh  evidently  belonged  to  a 
teinale  figure,  an<l  from  its  seale  could  only  lie  appropriate  to  u  figure  in  tin- 
cintro  of  the  Pediment.  This  cast,  when  it  reached  us,  had  already  been  re- 
joined to  the  base  of  tlu-  neik  of  the  Athena  :  the  dis(;overy  of  the  attribution 
had  therefore  already  been  independently  niad«'.  It  was  only  after  seeing 
Mr.  Dawkins'  report  on  Archaeology  in  (ireece  in  the;  htst  volume  of  the 
Jininud  (]).  2M7)  that  we  becami-  aware  that  the  join  hftfl  boon  made  by 
Dr.  Prantl,  but  I  have  failed  to  Hnd  any  publication  of  the  paper  in  which 
the  discovery  is  said  to  Ix-  reported. 

Meanwhile,  the  illustration  (IM.  XXV.  A)shows  what  is  ikjw  the  aj>pearance 
of  our  original  with  the  new  fragment  attached.  One  effect  is  to  make  it  certain 
that  Cariey's  drawing  is  correct  and  the  pose  of  the  torso  a«  at  present 
mounted  in  the  Elgin  Room  entirely  wrong:  the  whole  needs  tilting 
further  to  the  left,  so  as  to  bring  the  two  shoulders  nearly  horizontal. 

About  one-third  of  the  head  is  split  off"  nearly  vertically  from  the 
crown  downwards,  and  iiom  the  lower  part  at  the  back  a  triangular  wedge  is 
broken  away,  running  inwards,  but  part  of  the  left  ear,  with  the.neck  below  it, 
is  preserved  :  the  entiri'  outline  of  tlu;  face  below  the  ears  can  be  traced.  The 
helmet  is  of  the  foiiii  with  frontal  ridge  and  vertical  neck-piece  :  a  form 
which  seems  to  come  into  Attic  art  about  450  B.C.  Of  the  frontal  only  the 
extremity  is  preserved  in  the  volute-shaped  decoration  above  the  ear.  Of 
the  neck-piece  nothing  is  indicated  on  the  marble,  unless  it  be  a  faint 
vertical  ridge  below  the  ear :  the  reason  for  this  is  shown  by  the  existence  of 
the  holes  drilled,  two  in  the  lobe  of  the  ear  and  three  below;  these  are 
repeated  in  the  Ciise  of  the  left  ear  also.  They  are  evidently  intended  for 
the  fastening  of  some  object,  probably  locks  of  hair,  which  passing  over  the 
side  of  the  nock  would  have  concealed  this  part  of  the  neck-piece  and 
rendered  its  indication  unnecessary.*  It  is  ipiite  likely  moreover  that  the 
whole  of  the  helmet  may  have  been  further  distinguished  by  the  addition  of 
colour. 

It  is  .somewhat  strange  that  ol  all  that  Carrey  shows  of  this  figure 
much  should  still  remain  undiscovered,  while  a  part  which  was  already  gone 
in  1074  should  find  its  place  after  more  than  200  years. 

The  other  rejoin  is,  I  believi',  entirely  new.  It  concerns  the  Metope 
No.  27  from  the  East  half  of  the  South  side  ..f  the  Parthenon  (B.M.  Sculpture 
No.  31G).  Carrey's  drawing  gives  both  the  lu'ads,  the  right  leg,  and  part  of  the 
right  forearm  of  the  Laj)ith,so  that  it  has  suffered  a  good  deal  since  his  time. 
Here  we  have  been  fortunate  in  rotixing  the  head  of  the  Lipith  :  the  actual 
adjustiiU'iit  is  due  to  our  fttreman  of  mason.s,  W.  Pinker,  who  hits  ilone  .so 
much  useful  work  ofthis  kind  on  the  scul])tures  of  the  I'ait  heiion.  The  head 
as  will  be  seen  from  the  ilhist  r.it  ion  (  PI.  \  .\  \'.  i!)  had  an  inclination  to  wan  Is  tin 

'  <  r.  / .  v.  Scnli>lit,i,  .No    1.'.72. 


48       RECENT   ADDITIONS  TO  THE  PARTHENON  SCULPTURES 

left  shoulder ;  thus,  while  the  left  side  is  fiiirly  well  preserved,  the  right  side 
has  been  exposed  to  the  worst  of  the  weathering;  it  has  suffered  too  from  human 
agency — a  large  part  of  the  surface,  including  the  right  ear  and  the  hair 
above  and  beside  it,  has  been  irretrievably  damaged.  For  some  purpose,  which 
I  cannot  explain,  the  whole  of  this  surface  has  been  pitted  with  holes,  to 
make  which  a  circular  drill  was  employed  :  there  must  have  been  more  than 
120  such  holes  made,  in  regular  oblique  rows  from  the  top  downward.  The 
centre  of  this  space  has  been  split  away  together  with  the  outer  edge  of  the 
ear,  and  therefore  it  is  difficult  to  suppose  that  this  treatment  of  the  head 
can  represent  anything  in  the  design  of  the  original  artist. 

For  the  rest,  the  surface  of  the  hair  seems  to  have  been  merely  blocked 
out,  with  perhaps  light  tool  marks  to  break  the  smoothness.  It  appears  to 
have  been  dressed  with  a  roll  or  plait  horizontally  above  the  neck,  and  a  loop 
in  front  of  the  ear,  in  the  well  known  type  which  is  sometimes  used  for 
ephebi  of  the  first  half  of  the  fifth  century  B.C.  The  left-hand  side  is,  as  I 
have  said,  in  almost  perfect  preservation  ;  it  shows  that  the  style  has  some- 
thing of  the  archaic  feeling  in  the  modelling ;  while  the  forms  of  the  face 
generally  are  round  and  smooth,  the  forehead  is  contracted,  and  the  vertical 
lines  over  the  nose  indicate  the  tenseness  of  the  action.  It  is  interesting  to 
find  this  treatment  in  a  Metope,  which  for  composition  and  style  has  generally 
been  regarded  as  one  of  the  finest :  it  is  an  additional  reason  for  satisfaction 
in  the  recovery  of  the  mis.sing  head. 

Cecil  Smith. 


TIIK    TII1{()XK    OK    ZKIS    AT    ()L^.MnA. 

Tmk  title  of  this  paptT  may  iH)])oar  t«)(»  wide,  since  its  main  object  is  to 
isLablisli,  if  possible,  the  j)osition  of  the  paintings  by  Panaenus ;  bnt  dis- 
cnssion  of  this  one  point  necessarily  involves  consideration  of  certain  others 
— themselves  far  i'rom  unimportant — and  thus  a  more  comprehensive 
designation  is  needed.  It  need  hardly  be  said  that  no  thec^ry  of  recon- 
struction of  the  Throne  as  a  whole  is  here  attempted. 

It  may  be  convenient  to  state  at  the  outset  the  evidence  u.sed,  and  to 
comment  generally  upon  it.  In  the  first  place  we  have  the  literary  evidence, 
the  account  by  Pausanias  :  careful,  detailed,  and,  in  my  opinion,  the  work  of 
an    cNc-witness.     Its   great    shortcoming   is    that    it    leaves    undecided    thf 


Fr.i.   1  (2:  1).     (Flomicc) 


relation  of  the  parts  and  details  to  one  another.  Secondly,  there  is 
numismatic  evidence,  which  is  of  high  value.  Besides  the  coin  which  shows 
the  head  of  Zeus,  there  arc  three  coins  which  show  the  statue  as  a  whole 
(Figs.  1,  2,  3):  one  from  the  left  front  (Fig.  2);  the  others  (Figs.  1  and  3) 
from  the  left  and  right  sides  respectively.  These  three  alone  are  relevant 
to  the  present  matter.  All  are  coins  of  Hadrian,  and  therefore  may  be 
trusted  to  give  a  true  copy  and  not  a  free  reproduction  of  the  original. 
This  fact  is  important  as  we  have  no  other  evidence  to   systematise   the 

U.S. — VOL.    XXYIII.  E 


50  H.  G.  EVELYN-WHITE 

account  of  Pausanias  :  but  at  the  same  time  it  must  be  remembered  that 
minute  detail,  relief-work,  and  the  like,  cannot  be  reproduced  on  so  small 
an  object  as  a  coin. 

Two  views  are  generally  current  at  the  present  time  as  to  the  position 
of  the  paintings,  (i)  Mr.  A.  S.  Murray  relegates  them  to  the  intercolumnar 
screens  of  the  cella,  traces  of  which  have  been  actually  discovered.  This 
view,  which  divorces  the  paintings  from  the  throne  altogether,  has  been 
accepted  in  the  official  publication  on  the  German  excavations  at  Olympia. 
(ii)  But  Professor  E.  A.  Gardner  in  a  paper  on  the  same  subject,^  entirely 
demolishes  Mr.  Murray's  position.  I  will  only  add  here  that  the  statements 
of  Pausanias  would  be  entirely  misleading  if  the  screens  were  placed  at  some 
distance  from  the  statue.  He  states  that  it  was  impossible  to  go  under 
the  Throne  by  reason  of  the  screens  (which  Mr.  Murray  admits  were  furnished 
with  doors) ;  but  would  any  modern  guide-book  to  a  cathedral  say  '  it  is 
impossible  to  enter  th(!  choir  because  of  the  screens '  ?  I  think  the  parallel  is 
a  fair  one.  It  is  unnecessarj^  to  give  a  detailed  account  of  Professor 
Gardner's  theory ;  enough  that  there  seem  to  be  grave  objections  to  his 
arrangement  of  the  paintings  in  frames  formed  by  the  intersection  of  the 
Kavoves;  and  Kioves-  The  reconstruction  here  attempted  is  in  many  respects, 
though  not  altogether,  a  return  to  the  older  theory,  e.g.,  as  represented 
by  Brunn. 

We  may  now  proceed  to  examine  the  parts  of  the  throne  which  seem  to 
bear  upon  the  present  inquiry.  These  are  (i)  The  decoration  of  the  Kav6ve<;, 
(ii)  The  position  of  the  Kiove<;,  (iii)  The  nature  of  the  ipvfiara. 


I. — The  Kav6ve<;. 

Pausanias  gives  an  account  of  the  decoration  of  the  cross-bars,  which 
may  be  summarised  as  follows : — on  the  front  bar  were  (originally)  eight 
figures ;  on  the  side  and  back  bars  was  represented  a  battle  of  Greeks  and 
Amazons.  We  are  told  nothing  directly  as  to  the  material  or  technique  of 
these  figures.  However,  we  can  confidently  assume  them  to  have  been  of 
gold  and  ivory.  As  to  technique,  we  may  note  that  Pausanias  calls  the 
figures  upon  the  front  bar  dydXfMaTa,  which  points  to  figures  in  the  round  and 
not  in  relief^  This  point  seems  to  be  borne  out  by  the  second  and  third  of  the 
Elean  coins  mentioned  (Figs.  2  and  3),  which  show  upon  the  front  cross-bar  a 
small  upstanding  projection,  evidently  a  human  figure.  Relief  work,  as  has 
been  noted,  could  hardly  be  shown  upon  a^coin.  Further,  the  argument  may 
perhaps  be  strengthened  by  the  incidental  note  of  Pausanias  that  one  of  the 
eight  figures  upon  the  bar  had  disappeared.  Doubtless  we  are  to  under- 
stand that  it  had  been  stolen.  Now  a  figure  in  the  round,  fixed  only  at 
the  feet,  might  be  easily  wrenched  off  by  a  thief,  whereas  a  relief  would  be 


*  J.H.S.  xiv.  pp.  233  8qq.  figure  of  Diyops  at  Asine,  which  appears  to  have 

^  But  not  necessarily  (as  I  am  reminded)  ;       been  a  relief  (see  Corolla  Numisinatica  y.  \^&). 
e.g.  Pausaniai)  uses  iyaKixa  in  speaking  of  the 


Tin:  riiKONE  of  zkuh  at  olymtia 


51 


IcsH  fjisily  ;ui(l  If.ss  (jiiickly  (Ictai-lud  It  may,  tli<t\,  Ix'  (airly  (laiiiuMi  that  there 
is  cumulative  ovidi'iicc  to  show  that  Iht-se  i-i^^ht  tigurt's  at  h-just  wort-  in  the 
round. 

Soiuf  writers  allow  tliis  Miiiih  Itiit  takf  fi»r  grauti-d  tliat  the  Auia/oii- 
battle  was  in  nlitt.  Unuuj  set  nis  to  In-  indrHnite  on  this  point.  Hut,  a 
priori,  wc  should  e.xju'ct  a  unit'orui  tt'chni(|UL'  in  what  was  really  a  cuntiniiou.s 
hand  of  ti'chniiiuo,  jtist  as  normally  a  Irir/c  would  !>••  <»f  one  t(<hui(ju»'. 
ThtTc  are  exceptions  to  this  rult\  but  they  may  b<;  put  down  to  motives  of 
economy,  which  certainly  would  not  have  been  considered  in  the  ca.se  of  th«' 
Klean  statue.  Further,  the  po(»r  effect  of  reliid'-wt.rk  may  be  gauged  from 
the  restoration  by  Quatremere  de  Quincy.  However,  the  best  evi<lence  on 
this  point  is  furnished  by  the  first  o*"  the  Elean  coins.  Careful  examination 
of  a  cast  or  of  a  good  photographic  reproduction  of  this  coin  shows 
four  (or  Jive  0  serrated  projections  upon   the  cross-bar.^     Now  ju.st  as  the 


eagle  upon  the  sceptre  is  represented  by  a  small  knob,  so,  it  is  reasonable  to 
suppose  these  projections  represent  groups  in  the  battle-scene. 

We  may,  perhaps,  even  take  a  recreative  flight  into  speculation,  and 
supposing  the  number  of  the  projections  upon  each  side-bar  to  be  five, 
assume  that  we  have  on  each  side  five  groups  of  two  figures  each,  while  the 
back-bar,  where  presumably  the  battle  would  have  been  hottest,  may  havt- 
had  three  groups  of  three  figures  each,  thus  making  uj)  Pausanias'  total  of 
twenty-nine.     However,  this  distribution  is  alike  conjectural  and  inessential. 

We  now  come  to  the  bearing  of  this  point,  which,  it  is  hoped,  has  been 
substantiated,  on  the  position  of  the  paintings.  If  these  really  were  figures 
in  the  round  standing  upon  the  cross-bars,  it  is  impo.ssible  to  suppose  there 
were  paintings  in  the  spaces  above  the  cross-bars.  The. panels  would  have 
been  obscured  by  the  figures  ;  so  that,  if  the  foregoing  point  has  been 
established,  the  paintings  must  be  placed  below  the  Kav6vt<i. 


'  Prof.  P.  Gardner  was  kind  enough  to 
examine  the  photographic  reproiiuction  of  the 
coin  in  his  '  Type.i  of  (Jrcek  Coins'  (PI.  XV. 
No.  19)  with  me,  and  agreed  that  the  projec- 


tionfl  were  (liotinctly  risible,  altliough  thoy 
liardly  appear  in  the  lialftone  ilhistiation  hcr<' 
given  (Fig.  1).  The  line  reproduction  in  \\«\- 
ticher's  Olympia  over  emiih.isiden  this  feature. 

E    2 


H.  G.  EVELYN  WHITE 


II. The    KCOV€<i. 

Professor  E.  Gardner,  in  the  paper  already  referred  to,  holds  that  the 
panels  were  divided  by  the  intersection  of  the  fcavcov  and  klcov,  on  each  side. 
If,  therefore,  we  relegate  the  paintings  to  the  space  below  the  bar,  we  must 
rearrange  the  Kiove<;,  for  in  that  case  the  supports  would  have  interrupted  both 
the  paintings  and  the  sculptures  above  them.  We  must  ask  then  whether 
there  is  any  adequate  reason  for  this  change.  Now  it  has  been  often  pointed 
out  that  a  throne  with  eight  visible  legs  would  be  the  reverse  of  artistic, 
nor  would  the  effect  be  bettered  by  making  the  extra  legs  (which  indeed 
would  probably  be  round,  as  their  name,  KLove<;,  implies)  serve  as  part  of  the 
frame-work  for  the  paintings.  To  this  i)urely  aesthetic  consideration  we 
may  add  direct  numismatic  evidence.  None  of  the  three  Elean  coins 
shows  any  sign  whatever  of  a  visible  support,  though  they  show  the  cross-bar 
itself  clearly  enough.  The  inference  therefore  is  that  the  '  supports  '  were 
actually  invisible,  and  this  is  perhaps  indirectly  supported  by  Pausanias  him- 
self, when,  after  mentioning  the  existence  of  the  *  supports,'  he  goes  on 
innnediately  to  say  that  it  is  impossible  to  go  underneath  the  Throne. 

Where  then,  it  may  be  asked,  are  the  Kiove<i  to  be  placed  ?  In  answer 
to  this  it  is  j)ertinent  to  ask  where  support  was  most  needed.  Clearly,  not 
at  the  sides  which  were  comparatively  light  and  adequately  supported  by  the 
legs,  but  at  the  point  where  the  real  weight  lay,  the  point  where  the  heavy 
torso  of  Zeus  weighed  directly  upon  the  seat  of  the  Throne.  Here,  then,  we 
must  place  the  supports  according  to  the  following  diagram  : 


But  is  it  possible  to  reconcile  this  with  Pausanias'  phrase,  /xera^v  tcov 
TTohwv  ?  Certainly  the  most  obvious  meaning  (were  there  nothing  against  it) 
\v(juld  be  '  intermediate  between  the  legs  of  each  side.'  However,  two  other 
inter])retations  are  possible,  one  or  other  of  which  I  believe  Pausanias  intended, 
(i)  When  he  said  /xera^i)  rdv  Trohaiv,  he  was  using  an  inexact  but  approxi- 
mate phrase,  meaning  that  the  supports  were  on  a  line  with  the  central  point 
of  each  side  (fiera^v),  but  set  lack  from  it.  (ii)  The  supports  collectively 
might  be  said  (accepting  the  arrangement  in  the  diagram)  to  be  between  the 
legs  also  collectively  regarded.  Perhaps  the  second  is  the  simpler  and  better 
of  these  alternatives. 

Such,  then,  are  the  reasons  for  altering  the  position  of  the  supports. 


TJI1-;    IIIKONK   OF   /HIS    AT   ()L^■M1■|  \  ',:i 


1 1 1 . —  7/1  f  tpvfj.tiTa. 

\Vr  liiivc  now  t(»  sliuw  how  l'aus;uii;is  wius  able  tu  sit  the  hii|>|K)rt.s  s<t 
hidden  away,  and  to  explain  the  nature  of  the  barri«Ts.  We  may  jussunie  on 
the  authority  of  I'rof'essor  (Janhier's  j>a|)er,  and  of  the  plain  meaning  <,f 
I'ausiinias,  that  the  .screens  formed  a  part  of  tlie  Throne  itself  Their  j)urpose 
was  both  to  hide  the  unsightly  props  from  view  and  to  ad<l  to  the  solidity  of 
the  whole  erection.  To  state  the  cjuse  brieHy,  the  view  here  adopted  is  that 
the  screens  ro.se  only  to  the  height  of  the  cro.ss-bars,  which  projected,  corruce- 
wisc,  beyond  them.  Naturally  the  coins  can  give  no  evidence  on  this  point, 
and  we  are  left  to  what  we  can  elicit  fntm  I^iusanias,  and  to  arguments 
from  probability  and  from  aesthetic  considerations. 

Now  Pausania.s  uses  a  notable  i)hrase.  The  barriers  he  says  are  Tpovov 
Toi-)(^(i)v  TreTToirjfjLepa.  As  the  screens  were  painted,  he  cK-arly  does  not  mean 
that  thi'y  showed  courses  of  ma.sonry,  and  then*  seems  to  be  only  one  other 
jwssible  interpretation  of  the  phrase.  The  idea  of  a  wall  in  its  sim])lest  terms 
is  something  long  and  low  with  ati  empty  .yn(ce  above  it.  Now,  if  the  .screens 
had  filled  in  each  side  completely,  the  lower  part  of  the  Throm;  would  have 
given  the  appearance  of  a  solid  block  ;  the  idea  of  a  wall  would  be  quite 
inappropriate.  If  this  interpretation  is  correct,  we  must  think  of  the  screens 
as  reaching  only  to  the  cross-bars,  on  which  stood  the  figures  already  ilis- 
cusscd.     Behind  and  above  the  figures  was  an  open  space. 

Against  this  view  of  the  .screens  it  may  be  urged  that  such  an  open 
space  would  defeat  the  very  purpose  for  which  the  screens  were  erected,  to 
hide  the  supports.  This  objection,  however,  is  not  really  valid,  (i)  As  the 
visitor  stood  on  the  floor  of  the  cclla,  his  line  of  vision  would  be  determined 
by  the  cross-bar  and  the  figures  uj)on  it,  so  that  in  any  case  he  could  see 
no  more  than  the  bottom  of  the  seat.*  It  would  be  impossible  to  see  through 
from  side  to  side,  and  so  be  offended  by  a  '  vista  of  scaffold-like  pole.s.' 
(ii)  The  light  of  the  cclla  could  not  have  been  bright,  and  conse<iuently  the 
interior  of  the  Throne  would  have  been  in  practical  darkness.  Further, 
thi!  gleam  of  the  chryselephantine  figures  upon  the  cross-bar  against  the 
darkness  within  would  enhance  the  blackness  of  the  background,  while  the 
mere  mass  of  the  figures,  and  the  charm  of  their  workmanship  would  be 
sufficient  to  arrest  the  eyes  of  most  visitors.  Every  great  artist  is  also 
a  practical  psychologist.  We  see  the  same  principle  in  mediaeval  archi- 
tecture, where  a  belfry  window  is  designed  to  give  light  to  the  interior 
without  revealing  the  unsightly  framework  within. 

How  then,  it  may  be  asked,  did  Pau.sanias  see  the  supports  if  thus 
concealed  ?  The  answer  is  that  Pausanias,  like  many  another  curious 
anticpiary,  made  it  his  business  to  look  into  ct)rners  and  <lark  places,  and  it 
was,  no  doubt  by  so  doing  that  he  succeeded  in  distinguishing  the  supports. 
And  in  this  connexion  we  may  add  yet  another  considemtion  pointing  to  an 


*  Another  instance  of  Pheidias"  knowlcdj;e  of      cf.    Furtwanglcr,    Maatcrpifccs   (Eng.    Tiiins.), 
ojiticil  law's  is  supplied  by  the  I.cmnian  Atbcn.T  :       j).  21. 


54  H.  G.  EVELYN-WHITE 

opening  above  the  cross-bars.  There  must  have  been  some  means  of  access 
to  the  interior  for  purpose  of  the  repairs  which,  as  we  know,  were  from  time 
to  time  necessary.  If  there  had  been  a  door  for  the  purpose,  it  is  un- 
likely that  Pausanias  would  not  have  mentioned  it.  The  only  alternative 
is  to  accept  the  theory  of  a  space  which  was  always  open,  a  part  of  the 
design  itself. 

IV. —  The  Paintings. 

There  now  remains  the  task  of  rearranging  the  paintings  by  Panaenus,  in 
accordance  with  the  conditions  of  which  the  existence  has  been  demonstrated 
above.  We  have  seen  that  they  must  find  their  place  below  the  cross-bar, 
and  in  this  position  it  is  impossible  to  retain  Professor  E.  Gardner's  system, 
ingenious  and  attractive  as  it  is.  But  there  are  independent  reasons  for 
rejecting  the  scheme  of  'metope'  and  'long'  panels,  (i)  Pausanias  gives  no 
hint  of  any  such  arrangement :  rather,  his  description  seems  to  imply  that 
the  series  was  single  and  continuous.  The  argument  from  silence  has  a  bad 
odour,  but  surely  this  is  a  case  where  it  might  well  be  used,  (ii)  If  we 
suppose  with  Professor  Gardner  that  there  were  two  lower  figures  each  con- 
taining a  *  caryatid '  figure,  we  are  forced  to  separate  figures  which  obviously 
gain  immeasurably  by  close  association.  Hellas  and  Salamis,  for  example, 
have  added  significance  if  brought  close  together,  while  Hippodameia  and 
Steropc  would  in  all  probability  be  in  much  more  intimate  connexion  than 
Professor  Gardner's  arrangement  allows,  (iii)  There  is  a  certain  artificiality 
about  the  scheme  we  are  criticising  :  it  would  be  clear  that  paintings,  so 
arranged,  aimed  siniply  at  disguising  masonry-work,  whereas  I  believe  a 
certain  illusion  (to  bo  explained  presently)  was  aimed  at. 

This  last  objection  necessitates  a  statement  and  justification  of  the 
old  arrangement  wliirh  it  is  here  proposed  to  re-adopt.  •  In  this  ^ve  have 
three  groups  on  eacli  of  three  sides. 

a.      1.  Atlas  and  Heracles. 

2.  Theseus  and  Peirithous. 

3.  Hellas  and  Salamis. 

y9.     1.  Heracles  and  the  Lion. 

2.  Ajax  and  Cassandra. 

3.  Hippodameia  and  Sterope. 

7.     L  Prometheus  and  Heracles. 

2.  Penthesileia  and  Achilles. 

3.  The  Hesperides. 

It  might  fairly  be  argued  that  having  seen  that  the  paintings  must  be 
j)laced  below  the  cross-bar,  we  are  justified  in  adopting  this,  the  only  possible, 
arrangement.     Nevertheless,  further  justification  will    not    be    superfluous. 

(i)  According  to  this  .scheme  we  get  in  panels  1  and  3  of  each  side, 
a  pair  of  upright  figures,  at  rest  or  only  in  gentle  action  (/3  1  is  not  neces- 
sarily an  exception),  while  in  each  panel  2  the  action  is  more  intense  (in 


THK  THUONK  OF  ZKL'S  AT  OLV.MIMA  55 

the  case  of  a  2  the  figiirea  would  iluubtlesa  be  in  iiniiuated  converHation).  Ah 
has  been  aln-ady  remarked,  we  here  get  a  certain  illunion  which  is  de.stroye<l 
by  Professor  Gardner's  arrangenu-nt :  the  painted  figures  would  ;vctually 
appear  to  be  standing  or  struggling  heiuath  the  thrtme  of  Zcxis.  Hy  this 
arrangement  we  obtain  a  distinctly  ])octic  conception,  full  of  religious  symbol- 
ism, and  such  as  we  might  expect  to  find  in  the  age  of  l*heidias.  Moreover, 
the  dark  blue  of  the  background  woidd  in  some  measure  at  leiust  disguise 
the  screens  themselves,  making  the  figures  appear  as  though  they,  like 
the  figures  upon  the  cross-bar,  were  standing  out  against  a  background  of 
darkness. 

(ii)  Again,  is  it  rash  to  trace  a  parallelism  between  the  paintings  on 
each  side?  There  is  an  obvious  connexion  between  a  1,  /5  1,  and  7  1  ;  ami 
we  might  well  call  this  series  '  Heraclean.'  In  the  same  way  the  three 
central  c  '  Hellenic'  panels  are  connected,  while  the  three  last  panels  have 
a  sufficient  tie  in  their  symbolism,  standing  respectively  for  Oreere,  Elis, 
and  the  Mythical  world. 

(iii)  Another  consideration  is  of  some  importance.  A  pair  of  figures 
only  in  the  space  below  the  cross-bar  really  leave  too  much  unoccupied 
space,  and  Greek  art  of  this  period  shows  a  horror  vaciii  as  distinct  as  it  is 
scientific. 

(iv)  Finally,  if  we  re-ado})t  the  old  arrangement,  we  get,  in  addition  to 
the  considerations  already  noted,  a  sort  of  gradation:  the  figures  nearest  the 
rigid  perpendiculars  of  the  legs  are  upright  or  in  gentle  motion,  with  the 
action  more  free  in  the  centre ;  a  remote  though  just  parallel  is  supplied 
by  the  pediments  of  the  Parthenon. 

Whatever  weight  these  arguments  may  have,  they  are  not  sufficient  to 
(nitweigh  Pausanias'  statement,  TeXevrala  B^  ev  ttj  ypatf)?},  k.t.\.,  if  the 
ordinary  interpretation  of  TeXevrala  be  retained.  In  criticism  of  Professor 
Gardner's  theory,  it  is  at  least  curious  that  Pausanias  should  single  out  the 
last  7netq^c  to  call  the  '  last  j)ainting  in  the  series.'  Was  not  the  lower  panel 
equally  important  ?  Is  it  not  better  to  take  TeXevrala  in  the  sense  of '  last 
scenes '  ^  or  '  lastly '  ?  In  the  latter  case,  but  putting  a  comma  after  avrijp,  we 
get  perfectly  good  sense,  and  reXevrala  will  then  cover  the  two  final  subjects. 
The  loose  use  of '  lastly'  might  well  be  paralleled  from  any  piece  of  modem 
description. 

Such  then  is  the  evidence  for  a  return  to  the  old  theory  as  to  the 
paintings  of  Panaenus. 

In  conclusion,  I  should  like  to  express  my  warmest  thanks  to  Professor 

Percy  Gardner  for  much  kind  criticism  and  encouragement,    to    Mr.  G.    F. 

Hill    for    several    valuable   suggestions    and    corrections,   and    also    to    the 

authorities  of  the  Coin  Department  of  the  British  Museum  for  furnishing 

me  with  casts  of  the  relevant  coins. 

H.  G.  Evelyn-White. 


»  Since  writing  the  nbove,  I  notice   that  Mr.    Frazer,  in   bis  translation  of  the  passage  {Pau». 
V.  11.  6),  adopts  this  rendering. 


THE  SAMIANS  AT  ZANCLE-MESSANA. 
[Plate  XXVI.] 

In  this  article  it  is  proposed  to  examine  the  available  numismatic  evi- 
dence relating  to  the  settlement  of  Samians  at  Zancle,  and  the  change  of  the 
name  of  the  city  to  Messana,  and  to  suggest  possible  lines  along  which  a 
reconstruction  of  the  events  might  proceed. 

It  will  be  well  first  to  review  such  literary  evidence  as  we  possess.     The 
earliest  such  evidence  is  found  in  Herodutus.     He  gives  at  length  the  story  ^  of 
the  Samian  settlement.     After  the  battle  of  Lade,  which  ruined  the  cause  of 
the  revolted  lonians,  the  Samian  oligarchs  {oX  rt  exovre^)  decided  to  abandon 
their  city  and  sail  away  to  found  a  colony  elsewhere,  rather  than  stay  and 
endure    the    oppression    of  Aeaces,  their   old   tyrant,  restored  under  Persian 
influence    (e?    airoLKtr^v    iKirXieiv    fMrjBe     fievovra<i    Mr;8otcrt    re   koI    AluKei 
BovXevecv).     Now  the  men  of  Zancle  in  Sicily  had  sent  a  general  invitation  to 
the  lonians  to  come  to  the  West  and  settle  at  the  Fair  Shore  (KaXr)  'A/crr/) , 
a  Sicel  possession   on  the  north  coast  of  Sicily.     The  Samians  accordingly 
decided  to   accept    the  invitation.     The   other  lonians  preferred   home  and 
slavery  to  freedom  in  a  far  country,  and  stayed  in  their  cities.     Only  the  sur- 
vivors of  Miletus  joined  in  the  migration.     The  emigrants  sailed  for  the  West 
and   landed   at    Locri   Epizephyrii.      Here    they  received    a   message   from 
Anaxilas,  despot  of  Rhegium.     This  ruler  was  an  enemy  of  Scythes,  king  -  of 
Zancle,   and  he  saw  an   opportunity  of  stealing  a  march  upon   him.     The 
Samians  were  to  be  his  instruments.     He  urged  them  to  think  no  more  of  the 
Fair  Shore  (KaX^v  'Akttjv  idv  xaipei^v),  but  to  appropriate  a  fine  city  already 
built,  fortified,  and  stored.     Zancle  was  undefended;  Scythes  and  his  army 
were  fighting  the  Sicels.     All  that  the  Samians  had  to  do  was  to  step  in  and 
help  themselves.     The    exiles    seem  not  to    have    hesitated.     They  crossed 
immediately  to  Zancle,  and  king  Scythes  returned  to  find  himself  shut  out 
from  his  own  city.     He  appealed  to  his  '  ally '  Hippocrates,  despot  of  Gela. 
Hippocrates,  however,  had  his  own  view  of  the  situation.     Scythes  had  failed 
in  his  trust  and  lost  tlie  city  {airo^aXovra  ttjv  ttoXlv),  and  he  must  pay  the 

'  Hdt.  vi.  22  et  sqq.  the  difference  of  terminology  as  a  reflection  ol 

'^  Anaxilaa  is  rvpavvos,  Scythes  is  fia<rt\fis :  a    real     difference    of    constitutional     status. 

Hippocrates     again    in    the   sequel    is    called  Macau    (note   ad   loc),  however,    regards   the 

Tvpavvoi.     Elsewhere  in  the  story  Scythes    is  variation  as  due  merely  to  the  nature  of   the 

called  novvapxos,  but  never  rvpavvos.    Freeman  sources.     I    incline    to    the    latter    view,     for 

(Sicily,  vol.  iL  appendix  i.)  is  inclined  to  regard  reasons  which  will  appar  in  the  sequel. 


THK  SA.MIANS   AT  ZANCLIvM  1>SA N A  57 

ponjiltv.  He  was  imprisoned  jit  lny\.  Hippocrates  then  proceeded  to  mukc 
u  b;ir;,Min  with  the  Samian  invaders.  They  were  to  keep  one  half  of  tlu- 
property  witliin  the  city,  handing  over  tlie  otlier  lialf,  together  with  all  out- 
siile  the  walls,  to  Hippocrates.  The  Zanclaean  army  outside  the  walls  was 
thrown  into  chains,  and  the  leaders  (tou<?  Kopv<^aiov^  avrutv)  delivered  up  tu 
the  Samians  for  execution.  Hut  the  Samian  oligarchs  had  mercy  on  their 
fellow-oligarchs-'  of  Zancle,  and  spared  their  lives. 

Here  we  have  a  circumstantial  narrative  which  has  been  generally 
accepted  ivs  historical  at  least  in  the  main.  A  reference  in  a  later  book  has 
caused  some  trouble.  In  giving  an  acco>int  of  the  rise  of  Gelon,  Herodotus* 
refers  to  a  TroXiopKia  of  Zancle  by  Hippocrates,  in  the  course  of  which  the 
Zanclaeans  were  reduced  to  servitude  ihovXoavvi-jv).  This  has  been  regarded 
by  some  as  a  loose  reference  to  the  events  described  above.  But  surely,  how- 
ever wide  a  meaning  is  given  to  the  word  TroXiopKia,  there  was  no  TroXiopKia 
in  this  case.  We  do  not  even  hear  of  any  lighting  at  all  between  Hippoi  rates 
and  the  Zanclaeans.  The  Zanclaeans  were  indeed  reduced  to  slavery,  but  the 
impression  conveyed  by  Herodotus'  language  in  this  passage  can  hardly  be 
reconciled  with  the  apparent  state  of  atiairs  on  the  occasion  under  considera- 
tion. But  it  is  noteworthy  that  the  attitude  of  Hippocrates  to  Zancle  in  the 
story  of  the  Samian  conquest  i^  distinctly  that  of  an  overlord  to  his  vassal. 
Scythes  has  lost  a  city  in  which  Hippocrates  has  an  interest,  and  is  pimished 
for  it.  Now  this  relation  would  certainly  be  expresseil  by  Herodotus,  from 
the  Zanclaean  point  of  view,  as  BovXocrvvy]:'  It  is  far  more  probable  there- 
fore that  the  iroXiopfcia  of  Zancle  and  its  reduction  to  BovXaervvi]  took  place 
some  years  before  the  Samian  occupation.  If  this  be  so,  it  is  strongly  in 
favour  of  the  view  that  Scythes  was  really  a  Tupavpof  of  Zancle  set  up  by  a 
despotic  overlord,  rather  than  a  genuine  constitutional  /Sao-tXeu?.  It  is  pro- 
bable therefore  that  this  passage  (vii.  154)  must  not  be  ipioted  in  connexion 
with  the  (question  under  discussion. 

As  to  the  change  of  name,  we  have  only  one  passing  reference  in  Hero- 
<lotus."  This  again  occurs  in  the  passage  dealing  with  Gelon,  a  fact  which 
wouUl  suggest  that  this  and  the  last  reference  cited  are  due  to  the  same 
source,  and  that  a  different  source  from  the  one  followed  in  the  passage  from 
the  sixth  book,  a  fact  which  should  make  us  cautious  in  attempting  to  com- 
bine the  narratives.     Herodotus  has  here  occasion  to  speak  of  Cadmus,  son  of 

'  I  have  us3unie«l  tliut  these  '  coryphaei '  of  tempting   to  oonjeeture  that    then-  was  some 

Zancle  are  olig-.inhs  and  presumably  enemies  ot  sort     of     scheming'     Jxtwecn     oligarchs     lunl 

the    'monarch.'     If,    however.   Scythes    was    n  oligarchs,  which  would  put  the  action  ot   tlie 

constitutional  king  ($a(ri\*vs),  these  men  would  Siimians  in  a  more  favourable  light,  from  the 

jircsunmbly  represent  a  true  nobility  after  the  point  of  view  of  CJreck  morality, 

old   pattern.     But,    as   we    shall  see,   there  is  *  Hdt.  vii.  154. 

reason    to   suppose  that  Scythes  was    really  a  *  Cf.  vi.  22  tA^toi<rl  r*  Ka\  AUku  6ov\*vni'. 

Tvpavfos.     If  this  be  so,  it  becomes  an  interest-  where  the  situation  is  precisely  the  same  as  that 

ing  question,  who  invited  the  Saminns.     Hero-  hero  postulated  at   Zancle— a  city  governed  by 

ilotus  says  it  WHS  the  ZayK\a'ioi.     So  also  does  a  'tyrant'  acting   as   the    vassal  of  a   foreign 

Aristotle  {Pol.  vi.  3.  1303*  35).     Most  modern  despot, 

historians   assume    it    was   their   king.     It   is  *"'  Hdt.  vii    163  1»'>4. 


58  C.  H.  DODD 

Scythes  of  Cos.  This  man  laid  down  the  tyranny  at  Cos,  and  migrated  to 
Sicily,  Here,  however,  the  text  is]  doubtful.  Stein,  with  the  MSS.  of  the 
first  class,  reads — oix^to  e?  XtKcXirjv,  evda  irapa  "^afxioip  ecr^^e  re  kuI 
KaTocKYjcre  ttoXiv  ZdyKXrjv  rrjv  i<;  ^€<T(TJ]vrjv  fieTa^aXoiia-av  ro  ouvofia.  With 
this  reading  Herodotus  has  commonly  been  supposed  to  imply  that  Cadmus 
arrived  in  Sicily  after  the  Samian  occupation  of  Zancle,  and  succeeded  to  the 
government  of  the  town,  whether  by  an  act  of  '  commendation  '  on  the  part 
of  its  Samian  lords,  or  by  conquest  as  the  agent  of  Anaxilas.'^  Freeman^, 
however,  adopts  the  reading  of  MSS.  of  the  second  class,  /Ltera  Xafitcov,  and 
makes  Cadmus  the  leader  of  the  Samian  immigrants.  A  further  difficulty 
arises  about  the  tense  of  ixera^aXovcrav.  Does  it  imply  that  the  town  had 
already  changed  its  name  hefore  the  arrival  of  Cadmus,  or  that  the  change 
of  name  synchronized  with  his  accession  to  power  ?  Obviously,  the  passage 
lends  itself  to  almost  endless  schemes  of  reconstruction.  The  whole  problem 
of  Cadmus  and  of  his  relations  with  Scythes  and  with  the  Samians  is  discussed 
in  an  exhaustive  series  of  notes  on  the  passage  by  the  most  recent  editor  of 
Herodotus,  Dr.  Macan,  who  has  kindly  permitted  me  to  read  the  sheets  of 
his  forthcoming  edition  of  the  last  triad  of  the  Histories.^  He  marks  the  text 
as  suspicious,  but  inclines  to  the  reading  ^era  Xa/jLcwp,  pointing  out  at  the 
same  time  that  Trapa  'Zafxiwv  does  not  necessarily  imply  an  interval  between 
the  Samian  conquest  and  the  accession  of  Cadmus  :  the  Samians  capture  the 
town  and  then  by  a  vote  confer  the  sovereignty  on  Cadmus.  His  own  recon- 
struction of  the  Herodotean  evidence  identifies  Scythes  of  Zancle  with  Scythes 
of  Cos,  the  father  of  Cadmus,  and  makes  the  seizure  of  the  town  by  the 
Samian  exiles  under  the  leadership  of  Cadmus  a  preconcerted  affair.  As  to 
the  meaning  of  /jLera^akovaav,  he  rejects  the  pluperfect  sense  given  to  it  by 
Stein,  inclining  towards  the  view  that  the  aorist  marks  synchronism,  although 
admitting  that  it  is  somewhat  vague.  That  such  a  synchronism  is  as  a  matter 
of  fact  necessary,  if  Dr.  Macau's  interpretation  of  Herodotus'  language  on  the. 
connexion  between  Cadmus  and  the  Samians  is  correct,  I  hope  to  show  in 
considering  the  numismatic  evidence ;  but  the  actual  text  does  not,  I  think, 
commit  Herodotus  to  any  definite  temporal  indication.  The  expression  ttjv 
e?  Mecrcnjvrjv  fiera^aXova-av  to  ovvo/xa  seems  to  me  to  be  quite  vague.  All 
that  it  tells  us  is  that  Cadmus  received  the  city  whose  old  name  was  Zancle, 
but  which  in  Herodotus'  time  was  called  Messene.  The  aorist  is,  in  fact,  one 
of  '  timelessness'  and  not  of  '  synchronism.'  Thus  the  only  reference  in  Hero- 
dotus to  the  change  of  name  is  a  quite  indefinite  one,  although  we  may 
assume  that  he  did  not  think  of  it  as  having  occurred  before  the  Samian 


^  Stein  (e.g.)  in  his  note  on  Hdt.  vii.   164,  complex  one,  but  it  barely  overlaps  with  the 

holds  that  Cadmus  was  sent  by  Anaxilas    to  present  question,  which  does  not  depend  for  its 

expel  the  Samians    because  they  had  come  to  answer  upon  a  previous  solution  of  the  Cadmus 

terms  with  Hippocrates.  problem,  although  the  conclusions  arrived  at 

^  Sicily,  vol.  ii.  p.  486.  from  a  consideration  of  the  numismatic  evidence 

^  Macan,  Hdt.   vii.-ix.  vol.   i.    pp.   227-231.  on  the  general  question  might  affect  our  inter- 

The  problem  of  the  relations  of  Cadmus  and  pretation  of  what  Herodotus  says  on  the  subject 

Scythes  is  an  interesting  and  an  exceedingly  of  Cadmus. 


THE  SAMIANS   AT  ZANCLE-MKSSAN A  59 

.settlement,  from  tlic  fact  tlwit  lie  uses  the  name  Zaiicle  throughout  tlie  narra- 
tive in  chapters  22-24  of  liook  VI. 

So  far,  tlien,  as  the  narrative  of  Herochjtiis  goes,  we  should  not  have 
suspected  any  connexion  at  all  between  the  Samian  settlemt'nt  and  tlie 
change  of  name,  if  we  had  had  nothing  outside  of  Herodotus  to  suggest  such 
a  connexion. 

We  turn  ne.\t  to  Thwydidcs.  He  has  a  very  brief  pas.sage'"  in  the 
Sicilian  'Ap^^aioXoyia  dealing  with  Zancle.  Here  if  anywiiere  we  may  hope 
to  obtain  from  him  some  fresh  light  on  the  ])roblem.  After  giving  an  account 
of  the  foundation  of  Zancle  by  Cumae  and  (Jhalcis,  he  proceeds  to  record  the 
occupation  of  the  city  by  '  Samians  and  other  lonians,  who,  flying  from  the 
Medes,  landed  in  Sicily.'  These  Samians,  he  further  tells  us,  were  shortly 
afterwards  expelled  by  Anaxilas'of  Rhegium,  who  settled  in  the  city  a  'mixed 
multitude '  {^v^ifieiKroi  ai'Opwvoi),  and  re-named  it  Messene  after  his  own 
original  country.  It  is  eviileut  that  this  account,  whether  intentionally  or 
not,  supplements  the  Herodotean  narrative  ;  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  the 
traditional  account  of  the  events  in  question  lias  been  formed  by  a  union  of 
the  statements  of  the  two  historians. 

The  date  of  the  occurrence  is  to  be  fixed  approximately  by  the  reference 
to  Anaxilas  in  both  historians,  and  by  the  reference,  explicit  in  Herodi)tus  and 
implicit  in  Thucydides,  to  the  Battle  of  Lade.  The  latter  is  dated  beyond 
reasonable  doubt  in  494  B.C.  The  limits  of  the  reign  of  Anaxilas  are  fixed 
by  a  pas.sage  in  Diodorus^^  at  494-47G  B.C.  Hence  the  Samian  settlement  is 
commonly  placed  shortly  after  494,  and  the  expulsion  of  the  Samians  at  some 
later  date  before  the  death  of  Anaxilas  in  47G. 

A  further  complication  is  introduced  both  in  the  narrative  itself,  and  more 
particularly  in  the  chronology,  by  a  passage  in  Pauaanias}-  At  the  close  of 
his  narrative  of  the  Second  Messenian  War,  which  he  dates  to  6G8-7  B.C.,''' 
he  proceeds  to  record  the  adventures  of  the  Messenian  fugitives  who  escaped 
to  Cyllene.  The  narrative  is  given  in  great  detail.  According  to  Pausanias 
various  proposals  were  mooted  among  the  Messenians.  Some  were  for  settling 
at  Zacynthus,  others  for  sailing  away  to  Sardinia.  At  this  juncture  of  affairs 
we  are  introduced  to  Anaxilas,  tyrant  of  Rhegium.  He  w;i.s,  we  are  told,  the 
fourth  in  descent  from  Alcidamidas,  who  had  fled  to  Rhegium  after  the  end 


'"  Thuc.  vi.  4  §§  5,  6.     TIiP  jiassagc,  so  far  as  4>a/3iot  koX  Inipios  ^ovpioi  Vi*v*\Kaios.     tw\  Si 

it  concerns  tlip  jnesont  prnlilom,  is  as  follows  : —  rovrwv  (i.e.   in  470-5  n.c. ).  .  .  ir*\tinr\<Tt  .  .  . 

"Xarfpov   Zi   avroi   fiiv   (soil,    the  oii^inal   ("hal-  'Ara^iAai     6     'Ptj^iou     koX      ZiyKKr\s      rvpayyos, 

(■idian  and  Cuniacan   colonists)   virh    2afi(wy    Ka\  iui/aarfvaas   frrj   OKruKaiSfKa.  t^v    H   ri/pat-ciSa 

^XAwc  'laivuv  iKttiitrovaiv,  o\  M'^Soui    ipfvyovrn  iidf^aro    MIkvBos,    inarfv6('is     Eiart    aitohovrai 

■KpoatBaKov   Zl,tK(\l<f,    rovs  ti    ia^iovt  'ArofiAar  rois   TiKVOis    tov    Tt\tVTi\aavroi  olfft   fiott    rijv 

'Pr)yLV<A)V  Tvpavvos  ov  iroXXy  Zaifpov  iK0a\wv  Ka\  r]\tKiay. 
T^v   ir6\tv   aiirls    ^vnfifiKTwv    a.vdpuiirwi'    oiKiaat  '-   Piins.  iv.  23  §§  4-10. 

Mf(rffr)yriy  iirh  ttjs    iavrov   rh    iipxaiov  TrarpiSos  '•'   I'aus.  /.<•.  §4  'EaAw  5«  tj  Zlpa  teal  i  w6\*nos 

avTwvSfiaafv.  6   S*tnfpoi   AaKfSaifioylaiv    teal    Mtatrriyluv  t«Ao» 

"    Died.    xi.    48:     'Eir'   ipxovTof    8'    'ASt|ktj<ti  f(rx«»'     'ABrjyaiois    Apxovrot    'AyrtaBivovs,    Irtt 

^a'lSwvos,     oKvfiirias     fiiy    ^ix^'J    '*Krri    wphs    ra7s  ■Kpwrif>  tJjj   oySilris   rt    Kal   tiKoarfis   i\vnviaios, 

iBio/xriHOvra   Kad'  i)y    iy'iKU   ffraZtoy    Stauai'Spioj  tji*  (yUa  X/o»ii  Aixu-y. 
MuTiArjcaroj,  iy  'P«^j?  8'  virjjpxoy  viraroi  Kaiffwy 


60  C.  H.  DODI) 

of  the  First  Messenian  War; ^^  and  he  now  invited  his  distressed  fellow- 
countrymen  of  the  Second  War  to  sail  to  Sicily,  and  aid  him  in  reducing 
Zancle,  which  should  be  theirs  if  they  agreed.  The  proposal  was  accepted. 
The  Zanclaeans  were  defeated  by  land  and  sea  and  fled  to  sanctuary.  Ana.x- 
ilas  advised  the  Messenians  to  put  them  to  death,  but  the  leaders  of  the 
immigrants  refused.  They  came  to  terms  with  the  defeated  Zanclaeans,  with 
whom  they  afterwards  lived  side  by  side  in  the  old  city  with  a  new  name — 
the  name  of  the  Messenian  conquerors.^''  All  this  happened,  we  are  told, 
in  644-3  B.c.^^  and  a  memorial  of  the  Messenian  occupation  still  remained 
in  the  time  of  Pausanias — the  temple  of  Heracles  Manticlus  without 
the  wall. 

All  this  is  extraordinary  stuff.  Anaxilas,  whose  date  is  well  known,  is 
moved  up  nearly  200  years  before  his  time,  and  made  fourth  in  descent  from 
the  leader  of  the  original  Messenian  element  at  Rhegium.  Freeman  has 
analysed  the  story  in  an  appendix  to  the  second  volume  of  his  History  of 
Sicily.'^''  His  conclusions,  briefly,  are  that  the  details  of  the  story  are  due  to 
a  confusion  of  passages  from  Herodotus,^*  including  the  story  of  the  Samian 
settlement  cited  above,  and  that  the  account  of  the  Messenian  settlement  is 
derived  from  the  poet  Rhianus,  who  used  very  freely  his  historical  data.  At 
the  same  time  he  is  of  the  opinion  that  there  is  *  something  in  it.'  It  is 
remarkable  that  Strabo  brings  Messenians  into  connexion  with  Zancle  in  two 
places.  In  speaking  of  the  foundation  of  Rhegium,  ^'-^  he  quotes  Antiochus  of 
Syracuse  to  the  effect  that  the  Zanclaeans  induced  the  Chalcidians  to  settle 
at  Rhegium,  and  goes  on  to  state  (whether  on  the  same  authority  or  not  is 
not  clear)  that  amonsf  the  oriojinal  settlers  of  Rhegium  were  Messenians  who 
had  been  exiled  in  a  party-struggle  before  the  First  Messenian  War.  The 
story  is  given  at  length  and  in  detail,  and  in  confirmation  Strabo  states  that 
the  rulers  ('^y€fi6ve<;)  of  the  Rhegines  were  of  Messenian  stock  fie^pi  'Ava^iXa. 
In  another  place -'^  he  describes  Messana  as  a  colony  of  the  Messenians  of  the 

"  Paus.    I.e.  §  6    'Ei'  roffovrif   Se   'Avo^iAas  lonians  to  found  a  colony  in  Sardinia,  anil  v. 

irvpdvvfve  fihv  'Prtylov,  TtrapTos  5e  air6yovos  9iv  106,  where  Histiaeus  proposes  the  snbjufjation 

'A\K(5a)u/5of  ;j.fTWKr](rf  St  'AA(ci5a/ii5os  e/c  Mta-  of  Sardinia  (Freeman,   Sicily,  vol.  ii.  p.  486). 
(T'^j'jjs    is   'Pifiyiov    fxfTo.    rriv    ' AptffroSrjfxov   rov  '^  Strabo  vi.  16,  p.  257  i>s  5'  'Avtiox^s  <f>7j<ri, 

0afft\4ws  T(\evri]v  Ka\  'ldwfiT)s  t^v  aKaxriv.  ZayKXaiot    /ueTfTre'/ii^avTO     toi;j     Xa\KtSfas     /cal 

"   I'aus.    I.e.    §  9    r6pyos    Se    koI    MavTiKKos  olKiaTr/v  'AvTi/xvriiTTou  (Tvvf(TTr)aav  iKflvuiv.    i^aav 

iraptjTovvTo  'Ava^lKav    fir)   (T(pa.s,    virh     ffvyyivitiv  Se  ttjs  iiroiKlas  kuI   ol   Mttrarjvlwv  (pvyaSes  Twr 

ai/Spwc    ir(irovd6Tas    avScrta,     'Sfioia    avTovs     «s  tf  neAoirowTJcry  Karao'TaaiaaBfi'Tes   iiirh  roov   /xr] 

avBpdirovs   "E\Kr)vas    avayKdcrai    Spacrat.       yuera  0ou\ofifV(t)V    Sovvat    SiKas    virip   t^j   <pOopas  tUv 

Tovro  5e    fjSij    tous    ZayK\alovT    a.vi<na(rav    anh  irapBfvoiv  rris   iv   Alfivats  ytvofxivrii   rois    Aoks- 

Ttiiif    fiw/xitiy    /cal    tipKOus    SJcTfy    Kal    at' to!    irap'  Saifj-ofiots,    &J    koI    auTcks    i0tdaavTO   ir€fi(pd(icras 

iKtlvw  \a^6vrfs  dfKriirav  an<p6Tfpoi  /confj-   ovofia  iirl    r^v    ifpovpyiav,     kuI      rovs     4iriPor]dovvras 

St    Tp  ■ir6K(i  fifTfdtaay  Mfffarjvr]!'   avrl   ZdyK\r}s  anfKTfivav  .  .  .  b    5'    'A'it6K\u)V    fKt\(vaf  ffT*A- 

KaAeto-dat.  \fcr6ai  fifra  XaXKiSfwf   tls   rh  'P-/iytou  .  .  ,  ot   3' 

'*  Paus.  I.e.  §  10  TavTO  Si  M  ttjj  oKv/xiridSos  uirriKovaai'.      Si6]rtp    ol    rS>v    'Priyivuv    r)y(fji6vis 

i-irpaxOv    rfif    tvdrris     <col    tJKOffTTJj,    %v    Xlovti  f^fXP''  'Afa^iKa  rov  Mfffirrit'ltiii'  yivovs  ael  Kadiar- 

AaKoiv     rh     Ztvrfpov     ivUa,     M«Atio5ou     Trap'  ravro.     The  last  .sentence  will  come  up  .ng.niii 

'A6rivaloii  Hpxavros.  for  consideration. 

"  Freeman,  Sicily,  vol.  ii.  pp.  48-1-488.  -"  Strabo  vi.  2,  p.  268  KxtV^o  S'  iffrlo  (scil. 

^'  The  passages  are  vi.   22-24   (cited  above),  r)    Mtacrrjuri)    Meo-crTjv^au'    rHv    iv  Vlt\uirovvi\a<f), 

I.    170,    wlicre     liias    of    Priene    coimsels    the  irap'  wv  roljuo/xa  fi«T^AAo|€   KaXovfiffrj    ZdyKXv 


rili:   SA.MIANS   AT   ZANCI-i;  MKSSANA 


61 


IVlopuimfsi".  who  fliaugril  the  uaiiu'  lioni  Z;iuclt'.  Now  tlicsu  stJiloinenU are 
vague  and  cDufusiil.  The  hitter  is  vitiated  by  the  adilitioii  that  Zauclc  was  a 
(•(ilony  of  Naxos  ;-'  ami  it  bears  iu»  <hite.  The  loi  iiicr  is  irnjjossible  if  the 
tr.uhtioiial  (hites  ot"  the  foiiiuUilioJi  ut  Zaticli-  and  thr  First  Messeiiiau  War  be 
rrtaiiied,  but  Freeman--  has  shown  cause  for  thinking'  that  Antiochus,  who 
was  probably  tlie  oiiginal  autliority  for  Sicilian  chronology,  put  the  Messcnian 
War  later  than  the  traditional  date,  and  that  the  story  in  Strabo  may  be 
.iccepted,  if  we  put  the  end  of  the  war  for  the  be<jinning.  It  is  probable  that 
ihe  accounts  representid  by  tln'  two  passages  in  Strabo  Vw  at  the  root  of  the 
narrative  in  Pausanias. 

Pausanias,  then,  stripped  ol  the  iuipossil)lc  elements  of  his  story,  may  be 
taken  to  contrailict  Thucydides  so  far  as  to  attribute  the  change  of  name  to 
immigrants  from  Messenia  in  the  Peloponnesc,  instead  of  to  Anaxilas;  and  in 
this  he  may  be  reganled  as  receiving  conHrniatiou  from  tin-  briefer  notice  in 
the  earlier  writer  Strabo.  It  is  reniarka])lc  that  he  has  nothing  to  say  of  the 
Samians  ;  but  the  fact  that  he  makes  Crataemenes,  who  in  Thucydides*''  is 
one  of  the  original  ot'/cto-rai  and  a  Chalcidian,a  Samian,-*  would  seem  to  indi- 
cate a  consciousness  on  the  part  of  his  authority  tliat  the  ])osscssors  of  Zancle 
at  the  time  of  the  change  of  name  were  partly  of  Samian  extraction.-'". 

So  far,  and  no  farther,  we  arc  able  to  gather  information  from  our  literary 
authorities  with  reference  to  the  problem  before  us.  Various  attempts  have 
been  made  to  obtain  from  them  a  consistent  account.  Generally  the  ten- 
dency has  been  to  reconcile  Herodotus  and  Thucydides  and  throw  over 
Pausanixs  (ami  Strabo)  as  hoj)eless.-"  Freeman,  however,  has  attempted  to 
buiUl  upon  the  whole  evidence,  including  Pausanias  and  Strabo.  His  theory 
is  worked  out- in  an  appendix  to  his  Ilistori/  of  Sivih/,  on  'Anaxilas  and  the 
naming  of  Messana.'-^  Briefly  stated,  the  theory  is  as  follows.  The  Herodotean 


TTfiSrfpof  610  TTji' (rKoAi<iTT)TO  ruiv  tSwwv  {^ayK\Ol' 
yap  (KaKttTo  rh  (r«J\iof),  Na^iaif  oiaa  irportpov 
KTta^a  Twv  irphs  KoTafTjj'. 

-'  Frt'eman,  Sicily,  vol.  i.  p.  5S5,  lias  shown 
llic  probable  origin  of  this  ciiur.  It  must  be 
adiliil,  however,  that  Dr.  A.  J.  Evans  {Xion. 
<'hron.  1896,  p.  107)  is  intlined  to  believe 
Strabo  on  this  point  and  to  suppose  a  fusion  ot 
I'oitr  elements  at  Zancle,  sufjKestinp  a  connexion 
with  the  four  rectan^'ular  protuberances  which 
appear  on  the  '  sickle  '  in  many  of  the  toins. 

-'-  Suilij,  vol.  i.  apjiemlix  x.\.  ]>\<.  r>84-5S7. 

'•*  Thuc.  vi.  4  §  5  ZayxXr)  5(  tV  fitv  ipxh" 
airh  Ki'fiT)j  TTJi  iv  'OniKia  XaAKiSiKTJt  irnKfws 
,\?;(rT<i»'  a<piKOiLtvuv  tpKiaOr],  vartpov  5*  xaX  afh 
XaAici'Soi  Kol  T^f  dA\7jf  £.vBoias  ■KKf)6os  ^KBhv 
^vyKUTtviifiavTO  rijv  7^»'-  Ka\  oiKKXrai  ritpivprjs 
«al  KpOTai/i«V»}$  iyivovTo  oiiT^i,  <5  utv  aiih  Ku^tji, 
ii  5i  amh  Xa\»c/8oi. 

-'*  I'aus.  iv.  23  §  7  ZayKXnv  It  rh  fxtv  i^ 
apxv^  KariXa^ov  AjjffTai,  teal  iv  iprifi<f>  ttj  77") 
TfixiffavTfS  inov  wtp\  rhv  Ai^»'fo  dpfiTtrrtpttf)  wpiy 
Tos    Karabpo/xa!    Ka\    is  rubs   «'iriwAout    ixp^*'''0' 


rtyffiSvfs  5c  ijcrac  avrwv  Kparaifxtv-qs  2a^iof  Kai 
ntptvprit  ix  \a\KiSos.  Utpffipfi  5t  vartpoy  Kal 
Kparaifiivti  Kal  6.\\ovs  iirayayiaBai  riiv  'V.KKi\- 
vup  tiolfv  o'lK-hropas.  Here  Thucydides'  'oetists' 
appear  as  the  original  leaders  of  the  'pirates' 
(for  the  meaning  of  the  foundation  by  pirates 
see  Freeman,  Sicily,  vol.  i.  p.  393).  This  is  a 
very  easy  misunderstanding,  and  no  doubt 
Thucydides  is  right. 

^  Strabo  of  course  betrays  no  sign  of  any 
such  consciousness.  He  distinctly  states  that 
up  to  the  time  of  the  change  of  name  by  the 
Messenian  immigrants  the  inhabitants  were 
Chrtlcidians  nf  Naxos. 

-"'  E.ij.  Knwlinson  on  Hdt.  vi.  24  observes: 
'The  narrative  of  Pausanias  (iv.  23  §  3)  is 
tompletely  at  variance  with  the  narrative  of 
Herodotus,  and  equally  so  with  the  brief  notice 
of  Thucydiiles.  It  seems  to  be  a  mere  mis- 
representation of  the  events  here  related.' 
Macan  (note  ad  I.e.)  very  justly  censures  this  as 
'  uncritical.' 

"  See  Freeman,  Sijili/,  vol.  ii.  pi>.  484  491. 


62  C.   H.  DODD 

narrative  of  the  Samiuu  settlement,-^  confirmed  by  tiie  brief  notice  in 
Thucydides,"^^  and  by  a  passage  in  the  Politics  of  Aristotle,^^  is  to  be  accepted, 
and  dated  as  soon  as  possible  after  the  battle  of  Lade  (494  B.C.).  The  expul- 
sion of  the  Samians  and  re-peopling  of  Messana  by  Anaxilas  is  probably  to  be 
accepted  on  the  authority  of  Thucydides  ;  but  he  is  wrong  in  his  account  of 
the  re-naraing  of  the  city.  The  real  date  of  the  latter  is  indicated  by  the 
change  from'  ZdyKXrj  to  Mecraijvyj  in  Diodorus,^^  which  takes  place  between 
the  narratives  of  events  in  476  and  those  in  461  (if  Diodorus  has  his  dates 
correct :  at  any  rate  they  are  approximately  right).  In  this  latter  year  Dio- 
dorus records  a  re-peopling  of  Messana  with  mercenaries,  etc.,  from  various 
places  all  over  Sicily, ^^  and  it  is  probable  that  they  were  joined  by  a  body  of 
Messenians  from  the  Third  Messenian  War,  who  changed  the  name  of  the  city. 
Thucydides  has  confused  this  settlement  of  a  '  mixed  multitude '  with  that 
carried  out  by  Anaxilas  some  twenty  years  previously. 

This  m§y  be  taken  to  represent  the  best  t)iat  can  be  done  by  a  criticism 
of  the  literary  evidence  ;  but  it  entirely  ignores  a  considerable  body  of 
numismatic  evidence  which  has  recently  been  made  accessible  by  the  thorough 
study  of  coins  from  the  Sicilian  hoards.  Freeman  in  his  appendix  ^^  merely 
copies  the  notice  of  coins  of  Messana  from  the  Dictionary  of  Gebgraphy'^^ 
without  any  apparent  consciousness  of  their  importance.  As  early  as  1876 
Professor  Percy  Gardner  had  pointed  out  the  discrepancy  between  the  view 
of  these  events  gathered  from  an  exclusive  study  of  the  literary  sources, 
and  that  which  was  suggested  by  an  examination  of  the  coinage.^^  He 
followed  up  this  brief  notice  in  passing  with  a  slightly  longer  account  in  an 
article  on  '  Samos  and  Samian  Coins,'  published  in  the  Numismatic  Chronicle 
for  1882.^^  Starting  from  some  hints  thrown  out  by  Professor  Gardner, 
I  propose  to  examine  the  numismatic  evidence  in  some  detail,  and  to  attempt 
a  reconstruction  of  some  sort  which  shall  aim  at  a  reconciliation  of  the 
numismatic  and  literary  evidence.^^ 

It  will  facilitate  matters  to  give  at  once  a  list  of  representative  coins 
which  will  be  the  subject  of  consideration.  We  have  a  good  series  of  coins 
of  Zancle-Messana,  and  a  less  satisfactory  series  of  those  of  Rhegium. 
There  are  also  some  uninscribed  coins  which  must  be  noticed.     The  coins 


*  Hdt.  vii.  22-24.  .  '  It  must  be  confessed   that   this   story '    (scil. 

**  Thuc.  vi.  4  §§  5-6.  the  '  harmony '  of   Hdt.  and   Thuc.    which  at 

*•  Ar.    Pol.    vi.    3.    1303*.    35   ZayKKaioi   Se  that  date  held  the  field)    '  excites  some  serious 

ia^ioui  flaSf^itifyot  ilittiaov  ahroi.  doubts.     It  does  not  seem  to  account  at  all  for 

^'  See   Diodorus  xi.  48  and   76  (I   take  the  the  appearances  of  Samian  types  at  Rhegium  : 

references  from  Freeman  I.e.).  the   Samians  were  never  masters   there.     Nor 

^  Diod.  xi.  76  :  Aj  ird\€«j  (rxtSbv  Jiratrai  .  .  .  does  it  satisfactorily  account  for  the  types  at 

Ktitvhv  l6yiJLa  irotrjffdfxfvat .  .  .  rois  {e'voij  toij  8j3i  Messene.     For  the  name  Messene  was  not  given 

rat    Svvaffrtlas   kWoTplas  t^j  tr6\tts    txov<Ti,  to  the  city  until,  as  we  are  told,  the  Samians 

KaTotKuv  i.-itavrai  iv  ttj  Vlfffffuvla  [sc.  iirf'Soffai'].  were  dispossessed,  whereas  the  inscription  on  the 

'"  Freeman,  Sicily,  vol.  ii.  pp.  488-489.  pieces  of  Samian  type  is  MESSENION.' 

"  Smith,  Did.  of  Class.  Oeog.  s.v.  '  Messana'  *•  See  op.  cit.  pp.  236-238. 

s.f.  ^  It  mu.st  now  be  added  that  there  is  a  brief 

^  Article  '  Sicilian  Studies '  in  Numismatic  discussion  of  the  question  in  Mr.   G.  F.  Hill's 

Chronicle  for  1876,  pp.  6-7.     His  words  are —  new  book  ^Historical  Greek  Coins,'  pp.  29-35. 


THE   SAMIANS   AT   ZANC'U:  M  HSSAN  A 


G3 


lien-  given  are  all  imblislicd  in  M.  Ernest  Bahelun's  Description  Historiqtn 
ilcs  Monnnies  Gnrtjues  d  Jionuiines:^  I  have  also  referre<l  for  materials  t<> 
Dr.  T).  \'.  Head's  Jlistoria  Numnrum  and  Mr.  G.  F.  Hill's  Cuim  of  Sicily,  as 
well  as  to  the  articles  of  Professor  Percy  Gardner  already  cited,  to  articles  in 
the  third,  lourth,  and  fifth  volumes  of  the  Zcitschrift  fur  Nmnismaiik,  and 
to  Dr.  A.  J.  Evans'  Contributions  to  Sicilian  Nxtinismatica  in  the  Nxunismatir 
Chroniclf  fur  IHllO.^" 


A.  Coins  of  Kheginm}^ 

1.  Ohr.  V\OV\0^^:  human-headed  bull. 
Rev.  Human-headed  bull  incuse, 

2.  Ohv.  Lion's  head  facin^,'. 
Jiev.  HOOaq:  calf's  head  1. 

3.  Oliv.  Lion's  head  facing. 

li(v.  MOHnaq  :  calf's  head  1. 


"I /K  draclim  87  grains.^' 
j    (Aeginetan  weight.) 

'j  JR  draclim  88  grs. 

f   (Aeginetan  wt.)  PI.  XXVI.  1. 

\M  t-etradrachm  272  grs. 

I  (Attic  weight.)     PI.  XXVI.  Q. 


4.  Ohv.  Mule    car   {drrrivr))    driven   r.    hy\A\  tetradrachm  272  grs.*" 
bearded  charioteer.  !•  (Attic  weight.) 

Rev.  V10mD39  :  hare  running  r.  J  PI.  XXVI.  3. 

4a.  The  same,  but  inscription  l.-r. — PECINON. 

(Many  coins  of  various  denominations  are  found  with  these  types.) 


.5.  OlnK  Hare  running. 

Rev.   PEC  in  circle  of  dots. 

(3.  Obv.  Lion's  head  facing. 

Rev.  RECINOS:  male  figure,  seated, 
naked  to  waist,  leaning  on  staff 
(? deity  or  Demos);  beneath, 
hound,  or  other  symbol :  the 
whole  in  laurel  wreath. 


Ai  obol. 
■   (Attic  weight.)    PL  XXVI.  4. 


M  tetradrachm  (also  drachm). 
(Attic  weight.) 

PL  XXVI.  5. 


]i.  Coins  of  Zanclc-Mcssana.*' 

L  Obv.  >ANK  :      Dolpliin     1.     in 
{hperravov,  ^dyKXav). 
Rev.  Dolphin  in  sickle  incuse. 


siekle^ji^  drachm  90  grs." 
\   (Aeginetan  weight.) 
J  PL  XXVI.  6. 


■"'  E.  Babelon  :  TraiU  cUs  Monnaies  Qrecquis 
el  lioinaines,  2'"c  jiartie.  Description  Mistorique, 
torn.  i. 

^^Num.  Chron.  1896,  pj..  101  »qq. 

«»  Babelon,  op.  cit.  nos.  2187-2199;  Head, 
op.  cit.  pp.  91-94. 

♦'  HabcloD,  op.  cit.  PI.  LXXI.  8.  The 
weights  of  the  coins  are  given  ajipiDxiniately 
and  on  on  average,  except  in  cases  wliero 
a  coin  stands  alone  and  demands  more  exact 


treatment. 

*'»  Examples  of  this  coin  are  also  found 
with  the  addition  ou  the  obverse  of  a  N^kjj 
alK)ve,  crowning  the  mules:  cf.  thccornsponding 
coins  of  Mes.sana  (F5.  4,  6). 

*^  Bal.elon,  Nos.  2200  2215  ;  Head,  pp  133- 
135,  cf.  Evans  in  Num.  Chron.  18Pt^,  i^i'. 
101  sqq. 

*'   1  his  coin  is  full}*  discussed  in  Ato/i.  f 'Arc 
I.e. 


6-t 


C.   H.   DODD 


2.  Ohv.  >ANK\/E:  Dolphin  1.  in  sickle.    '\Al  drachm  00  grs. 


Rev.  Scallop-shell  in  incuse  pattern 
'la.  Similar  to  preceding. 

3.  Ohv.  Lion's  head  facing. 

Rev.  MESSENION:  calf's  head  1. 


J    (Aeginetan  wt.)  PI.  XXVI.  7 

^M  didrachm  116  grs.-^^^ 
t  (Attic  weight ) 

I  M,  tetradrachm  270  grs.^^ 

j    (Attic  weight.)   PI.  XXVI.  8. 


«)" 


Rev. 


Ohv. 
Rev. 


M,  tetradrachm  270  grs.^"" 
(Attic  weight.)    PI.  XXVI.  9. 


4.  Ohv.  'A7r7]t--t]     driven     r.     by    bearded' 
charioteer :   in   exergue,   laurel 
leaf. 
MESSENION:    hare    running  r. : 
usually     hucranium    or    other 
.symbol  in  field. 

'Airrivr)  etc.  as  above.  11,1      ,       n^ 

»^ I- cc  A  Mi/^M      1  1  u  1  h^^  drachm  07  grs. 

MESSANION:    hare   and  symbol-    .  ..         .  ,    *  „,  ^^,„    ,^ 

,  -^  (Attic  weight.)  PI.  XXVI.  10. 

as  above.  j  o      / 

<*).  Ohv.  Naked  deity  (?  Poseidon  or  Zeus)' 
advancing  r.  with  1.  arm  ex- 
tended, and  r.  arm  raised  and 
grasping  trident  {Ifulmcn); 
across  shoulders,  chlamys ;  in 
front,  lofty  altar  with  palmette 
decoration  :  border  of  dots. 

>ANKVAION:    dolphin   1.;    be- 
neath, scallop  shell.  > 

Dolphin  1.  in  border  of  dots.  ^  M  litra  12  grains. ■"■ 

>AN  in  border  of  dots.  J 


Rev. 


Ai  tetradrachm  26 3  o  grs. 
(Attic  weight.)  PI.  XXVI.  1 1 


Ohv. 
Rev. 


0.   Uninscrihed  Coins.^'' 
1.  Ol)V.  Round  shield,  on  which  Hon's  scalp^ 
facing. 

Rev.    Prow  of  samaina  in  circular  de-^ 
pression    with     ring    of   dots : 
above  ship  to  1.,  A. 


JR  tetradrachm  267  grs. 
(Attic  weight.) 


**^  l?abelon,  op.  cit.  No.  2209. 

**  These  coins  seem  to  have  been  rcf;ardefl 
indifTerently  as  Aeginetan  tridiachnis  :  there 
are  obols  of  about  14  grains  with  the  same 
types.     (iSee  Num.  Chron.  I.e.) 

■•*  Examples  of  tliis  coin  also  occur  witli  the 
addition  on  the  obverse  of  a  N/ktj  crowning  the 
mules  :  cf.  the  corresponding  coins  of  Rhegium 
A.  4).  1  am  indebted  to  Mr.  G.  K.  Hill,  of  the 
I'lritish  Museum,  for  calling  my  attention  to  a 
remarkable  coin  recently  sold  in  the  Strozzi 
Sale  at  Rome  (see  Auction  Catalogue  No.  1337). 


The  coin  in  question  is  a  small  Attic  tKri)  (wt. 
1  "4(3  gramme),  of  (juld,  bearing  the  same  types 
(witliout  the  N/ktj  on  the  obverse)  and  the  same 
inscripti(in  as  No.  4.  The  occurrence  of  a  gold 
coin  ill  the  West  at  this  period  is  startling, 
although  paralleled  by  the  early  gold  issue  of 
Ciimae  in  Campania.  Tiie  coin  apj)ears  to 
have  been  regaided  as  genuine,  and  fetched 
a  sensational  price  at  the  sale. 

■*"  This  coin  is  fully  discussed  in  Num. 
Chroii.  I.e. 

"  Babelon,  Nos.  2191,  2192  ;   Head,  p.  134  ;. 


Tin:  SAMIANS   AT   ZANC'MvM  KSSAN  A  65 

2.  The  same  without  A  on  icvi  rst-.  .U  tetiiulracliiu  2ii7  ;,'rs. 

PI.  XXVI.   13. 

To  these  must  he  ailded  a  cniii  tjf  ( 'rotuiuaii  'y|'<*  which  will  ('oiui-  up  tor 
consideration  : 

JK  Obv.  Q?0  Tripod  and  stork.  1   ,,    ,- ,      ,       ,.,^ 

D        HA    c  f  •      4;   1  1     •        ''^  diihachiu  1  10  ,   -rs.'- 

Rcv.   DA    Same    type:     in   hehl,   111--  ^,    ,^'^, 

u         K     1        «•  J  4  JP^-  XXVI.   13. 

cense  altar  :  border  ot  dots.        ) 

We  are  now  in  a  position  to  consider  these  coin.s  with  a  view  to  assigning 
to  them  their  places  in  the  history  of  tlie  towns  with  which  they  are 
connected.  The  first  coins  of  Zancle  and  of  Rhegium  alike  are  clearly  those 
bearing  a  type  on  one  side,  and  tiie  same  ty])e  incuse  on  the  other  (A.  1,  B.  1.). 
They  are  struck  on  the  Aeginetic  system,  which  was  never  very  extensively 
used  in  the  West,  and  early  died  out  tiiere,  but  in  style  and  fabric  they  are 
closely  similar  to  the  very  peculiar  coins  of  the  Achaean  colonies  in  Magna 
Graecia.  These  latter  were  certainly  struck  before  510  B.C.,  when  Sybaris 
fell.  Hence  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  these  earliest  issues  of 
Zancle  and  Rhegium  were  struck  about  that  date.  This  is  the  date  arrived 
at  by  Professor  Gardner  in  his  Sicilian  Studies.*^^  These  incuse  coins  are  very 
rare,  for  both  cities.  Zancle  appears  to  have  early  dropped  this  quasi-Italian 
coinage,  substituting  the  types  of  dolphin  and  scallop-shell  represented  by 
B.  2.  Ti)e  general  style  of  this  latter  coin  recalls  the  Syracusan  coins  attri- 
buted to  the  end  of  the  sixth  century,  and  having  on  the  reverse  a  head  in 
the  midst  of  an  incuse  pattern.  It  woukrnot  perhaps  be  unreasonable  to 
.suppose  that  coins  of  this  type  were  struck  about  500  B.C.  in  imitation  of  the 
general  style  which  had  previously  been  in  use  at  Syracuse.  With  Rhe<'ium 
the  case  is  different.  The  incuse  coins  of  this  city  are  even  rarer  than  those 
of  Zancle,  and  further,  we  have  no  other  examples  until  we  come  to  the 
entirely  different  types  represented  by  A.  2.  The  evidence  for  the  early  coinage 
of  Rhegium  is  in  fact  very  fragmentary  and  unsatisfactory.  We  have 
at  present  no  means  of  knowing  what  kind  of  coins  the  Rhegines  struck 
between  the  old  incuse  pieces  after  the  Achaean  model  and  the  lion-and-calf 
issues,  which  are  clearly  later,  and  certainly  well  within  the  fifth  century. 
These  coins,  with  the  closely  similar  types  at  Zancle,  are  those  which  cause 
the  trouble.  These  therefore  we  will  pass  by  for  the  present,  ami  go  on  to 
the  next  types  which  can  be  identified  with  reasonable  certainty. 

Both  at  Rhegium  and  at  Zancle  we  find  a  series  of  coins  coming   in 
distinguished  by  the  types  of  the  dTr/;^?;  and  hare  (A.  4,  4a,  5  ;  B.  4,  5).     Now 

r.arilner,   Samoa    and  Sninian  Coin»,  Plate    I.  ^"^  .*>ee   Hill,  Coim  of  Sirihj,  ji.   71  :   British 

N09.  17,    18.     The  lion's  scalp  (not   head)   is  Mubi'uni  Catalogue,  Italy,  No.  47. 
'juitc  unmistakable.     Friedliindcr  in   Zcitachrifl  '"  Ntim.  Chron.  1876,  y.  7.     Evans  in  JV'ni/i. 

j'iir   I\i^umi'<inatik   iv.  p.    17    (luotes    from    the  Chron.   1896  I.e.  also  dates  them  to  the  latter 

Wiczay  Catalogue  another  specimen  bearing  B  half  of  the  si.\th  century  n.<-. 
on  the  reverse. 

H.S. — VOL.    XXVIII.  K 


66  C.  H.  DODD 

we  have  the  authority  of  Aristotle  ^^  for  attributing  these  types  especially  to 
Auaxilas,  '  tyrant '  of  Rhegiiim,  who  is  known  to  have  won  the  mule-car  race 
at  Olympia  about  480  B.C.,  and  is  said  to  have  introduced  the  hare  into  Sicily. 
We  need  have  no  hesitation  therefore  in  putting  down  these  coins  as  those  of 
Anaxilas,  and  dating  them  between  about  480  and  476  B.C. 

We  have  now  a  roughly  fixed  terminus  2>ost  quern  and  terminus  ante  quern 
for  the  coins  with  the  heads  of  the  lion  and  the  calf  (A.  2,  3 ;  B.  3).  They 
are  to  be  placed  somewhere  between  500  and  480  B.C.  Now  the  types 
of  these  coins  must  at  once  strongly  recall  the  well-known  coins  of  Samos. 
They  are  not  indeed  Samian  types,  for  Samos  has  a  lion's  scalp  and  a  bull's 
head,  while  the  types  we  are  here  dealing  with  are  a  lion's  head  facing  and 
a  calfs  head.  These  differences  are  quite  clearly  seen  on  an  examination  of 
the  coins.  Still  the  lion's  head  does  actually  occur  on  some  early  coins 
attributed  with  probability  to  Samos,^^  and  at  any  rate  the  types  are  close 
enough  to  justify  the  prevalent  attribution  of  these  coins  to  the  Samian 
immigrants  mentioned  by  Herodotus  and  Thucydides. 

But  here  we  encounter  difficulties.  In  the  literary  sources  we  found 
nothing  that  would  lead  us  to  expect  Samian  influence  at  Rhegium.  Yet  the 
Samian  types  appear  in  identical  form  at  bath  cities.  Not  only  so :  the 
earliest  coins  of  this  type  at  Rhegium  would  seem  to  be  earlier  than  those 
at  Messene.  There  is  a  Rhegine  coin  of  Samian  type  (A.  2)  belonging  to 
the  period  previous  to  the  change  from  Aeginetic  to  Attic  weight.  There  is 
no  analogous  coin  at  Zancle.  The  first  appearance  of  the  Attic  standard 
here  apparently  coincides  with  the  introduction  of  Samian  types.  This  creates 
at  least  a  presumption  in  favour  of  an  earlier  date  for  the  Samio-Rhegine 
coin  than  for  the  Samio-Messenian,  for  it  would  require  a  clumsy  hypothesis 
to  account  for  the  facts  on    the    contrary    supposition.''^'*     But  our  literary 

^  Julius  Pollux  V.  15  (quoted  by  Freeman,  Anaxilas. 

Sicily,   vol.    ii.   p.    488)  'Avaf^Aai    b  'P7j7?^os,  ^^  See  Gardner,    Samos   and   Samian   Coins, 

o6ffi\i,  &i  <priffiv  'ApiffTOTtArjr,  t^5  2iKf\ias  Tfoos  Plate  I.  Nos.  2  and  3. 

aySvov  \aywv,  6  Si  tl<Tayay<J!>v  rt  «ol  6p(\i/as,  6fj.ov  ^^"^  The   case   is    even   stronger   if  the    coin 

8(    Koi   'OXu/iiria   viK^iaas  oir^vp,  t^  vofil(Tfj.ari  given  above  as  B.  2a  is  really  Attic.     For  in 

ruv   '9i)ylvu>v    fvfTvirwtrtv    iLw-fivtiv   kuI  Kayuiv.  that  case  we  have  the  Attic  standard  already 

Head  {Hist.  Num.  p.   93)    criticises   the  hare  in   force   at    Zancle   before    the  arrival  of  the 

legend,     and     shows    reason    for     supposing  Saniians.    But  this  coin  is  a  very  puzzling  one. 

that    it   is  due  to  a  misconception  :  Anaxilas  Babelon  puts  it  dowji  as  a  Euboic  didrachm  ; 

introduced     'hares'  into   Sicily    in    the  same  but  it  is  about  14  grains  short  of  the  pro2)er 

sense     that     Athens     exported     '  owls '     and  Attic-Euboic  weight,  and  yet   from   the  plate 

Syracuse   used   Corinthian  'colts.'     None  the  does  not  look  much  worn.     In  any  case  one 

more  on  that  account  is  the  tradition  attributing  could  hardly  base  an  argument  on  a  solitary 

them  to  Anaxilas  to  be  neglected  :  if  we  accept  coin   in  the  fairly  numerous  series  of  Zancle- 

Head's  version  of  the  story  the  direct  connex-  Messana  for  this  period.     There  is  yet  another 

ion  between  Anaxilas   and   the  coins   is  made  diflBcult  coin   of  the   Zauclaean   series   in  the 

closer.      What   seems   clear   is   that   the    hare  Ward   Collection  [see    Greek   Coins  and   their 

appears  on   the  coins  as  a  symbol  of  the  god  Parent  Cities,  by  John  Ward,  with  a  catalogue 

Pan,  who  on  a  later   Messsenian  coin  appears  of   the    author's    collection    by    G.    F.     Hill, 

caressing  the  animal.       Babelon  notes  that  Pan  No.  202].     This  coin  weighs  146 '3  grains.     It 

was  especially  connected  with  the  mountainous  ia  very  much  worn,  and  might  possibly  be  an 

district  of  the  Pelojwnneae,  whence,  according  Aeginetic  didrachm.     If  so,  it  is  the  only  one 

to  the  uniform  tradition,  came  the  ancestors  of  known.     But  the  shortage  of  weight   (nearly 


T 1 1  !•:  S  A  M  I  A  N S   A'l    Z  A  N CIA-:  M 1  :ss  A  N  A  G 7 

autlioiitii-s,  si)  t'ltr  iioiii  establisliinj^  Sainiau  intlueiKe  at  Khcgiuin  Hrst, 
*|i)  lint  bring  tlif  iininigrant.s  to  that  city  at  all.  The  message  ot 
Anaxilas,  accoiiliiig  to  Heioilotns,  reacliea  them  at  Locri,  ami  they 
apparently  sail  direct  tor  Zancle.  Again,  the  first  Samian  coin  on  the 
Sicilian  siile  of  the  Straits  has  tlie  inscription  MESSENION.  So  far,  there- 
fore, from  the  re-naming  of  the  town  being  immediately  connected  with  the 
expulsion  of  the  Samians,  it  would  appear  to  coincide  witii  their  original 
settlement.  Two  attempts  have  been  made  to  avoid  this  conclusion,  and  to 
<liscover  a  Zanclaeau  coin  struck  during  the  Samian  domination. 

(i)  Dr.  Head  ■'-  seizes  on  the  Poseidon  coin  (B.  (>)  as  fuUilling  the  reipiired 
conditions.     He  i)oints  out  that  the  style  and  fabric  of  the  coin  preclude  an 
earlier  date  than  4'J<)  h.c,  while  the  name  AayxXaicoi'  indicates  that  the  coin 
was  stfu  k   before  the    change  of    name.      Hence    he    puts    it    during    the 
earlier  part  of   the   Samian   domination.     But   it  is  hard  to  see   what   least 
indication  there  is  of   Samian  influence  on   the    coin.      There    was    indeed 
a  temple  of  Poseidon   on   the   island  of  Samos,  but  the  cult  does  not  seem 
to  have   affected   the  coinage  until  ijuite  late  times.'^'     On  the  other  hand 
the    reverse    types  are   the    familiar    'town-arms'    of   Zancle — the    dolphin 
and  scallop-shell, — while    it  is  not    surprising    that    a    city    on    the    Straits 
should   honour   Post'idon.''*     It   would    be   much    more    tempting    to    see    in 
this   coin    a    prolongation    of    the    native    coinage    previous   to   the  Samian 
coiKjuest,  and  contemporary  with   the  Samio-Rhegine  coins  of  earlier  tvpe 
and  Aeginetic  standard  (A.    2).       If    this    could    be    accepted,  the    Samian 
occupation   would    have    to    be    brought    considerably  later  than   we  should 
otherwise  have  suspected — in  fact  as    late  as  possible  before  480  B.C.  (the 
approximate  date  of  the  a7rr;V//-and-hare  types).     We  can,  however,  get  rid  of 
this  troublesome  coin  very  simply,  if  we  accept  Dr.  Evans'  theory  worked  out 
in    his  Contributions   to  Sicilidn  yumismatics.^'^     He   regards   the  style  and 
fabric  of  the  coin  as  indicatinga  date  about  half-way  through  the  fifth  centurv. 
The  epigiaphy  indeed  suggests  an  earlier  date,  but  archaism  is  so  common  in 
coin  inscriptions  that  this  counts  for  little.     Further,  by  a  comparison  of  this 
coin  with   an   approximately  dated   one  of  Caulonia,   he  is  able  to  make  it 
extremely  probable  that  the  Caulonian  and  Zanclaean  coins  are  contemporary, 
and  that  in  consequence  the  Poseidon-coin  of  Zancle  must  be  dated  to  about 
•440  B.C. — well  out  of  our  present  period.     He  attributes  the  re-appearance  of 
the  old  name  to  an  unrecorded  counter-revolution  after  the  fall  of  the  dynasty 
of  Anaxilas.     There  would  of  course  be  nothing  surprising  in  such  an  unre- 
corded counter-revolution,  considering  the    highly  charged  condition  of  the 
political  atmosphere  in  Sicily  about  this  period,  and  the  extremely  fragmentary 
nature  of  our  evidence  for  the  history  of  the  island  in  these  centuries.      Dr. 


34  grains)  is  excessive.      These  two  coins  await  **  The  figure  is  almost  certainly  Poseidon;  if, 

e.x|planation.     They  stand  ijuite  alone,  without,  however,  it  is  Zeus,  the  argument  is  not  atTected, 

apparently,     helping    at    all     to    explain    one  for  that  deity  is,  so  far  as  our  kn.iwledge  goes, 

another.  an  equal  irrelevancy  on  the  coins  of  either  city. 

»»  Head,  Hist.  A'wwi.  p.  133.  »  Hum.  Chron.  1896,  pp.  \0i  sgq. 

"  See  Gardner,  Samos  and  Samian  Coins. 

F   2 


68  0.  H.  DODD 

Evans  (|Uotes  as  another  relic  of  this  hypothetical  counter-revolution  the  small 
coin  given  above  as  B.  6a,  which  is  inscribed  >AN  and  bears  the  dolphin,  but 
does  not  easily  fall  into  the  old  Zanclaean  series,  while  it  offers  parallels  with 
Sicilian  coins  of  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century.'*""  Another  possible  item  of 
confirmatory  evidence  is  given  by  Mr,  Hill,  who  regards  Dr.  Evans'  theory  as 
liighly  probable.  He  calls  attention  to  the  Crotoniate  '•'^  coin  (given  as  D.  above), 
which  bears  the  ordinary  types  of  Croton,  with  the  addition  on  the  obverse  of 
the  inscription  DA.  According  to  analogy,  this  would  indicate  an  alliance  of 
Croton  and  Zancle  (for  DA  can  hardly  stand  for  anything  but  DANKUAION), 
and  Mr.  Hill  may  very  likely  be  right  in  deducing  that  the  revolutionary  party 
who  succeeded  for  a  short  time  in  restoring  the  supremacy  of  the  old 
Zanclaean  element  at  Messana  were  in  alliance  with  Croton,  as  the  Messanians 
are  known  to  have  been  allied  with  Locri — an  alliance  which  is  also  com- 
memorated by  a  coin  bearing  the  names  of  both  states.^** 

(ii)  The  second  attempt  to  save  the  credit  of  the  literary  authorities  on 
this  point  rests  upon  the  uninscribed  coins  of  Attic  weight  and  pure  Samian 
types,  given  above  as  C.  1  and  C.  2.  Several  of  these  coins  were  found  in  a  hoard 
near  Messina,  and  it  is  contended  that  they  are  Zanclaean  coins  stnick  during 
the  early  part  of  the  Samian  domination.'''*  It  may  be  observed  that  even  if 
this  were  established  it  would  not  save  the  situation,  for  the  literary  authori- 
ties make  the  change  of  name  a  sequel  of  the  termination  of  Samian  rule, 
while  the  coins  at  the  very  least  show  that  the  change  took  place  during  the 
Samian  domination.  But  the  argument  resting  upon  these  coins  is  a  singu- 
larly insecure  one.  In  no  science  is  the  argmnenium  e  silentio  less  reliable 
than  in  archaeology,  and  at  best  the  contention  is  based  only  on  the  absence  of 
a  name  which  may  have  been  either  Zancle  or  Messana.  But  further,  these 
coins  do  not  belong  to  the  same  series  as  the  known  Samio-Messenian  or 
Samio-Rhegine  types.  The  fabric  is  not  identical,  and  the  obverse  type  is  a 
lion's  scalp  (as  on  the  coins  of  Samos),  and  not  a  lion's  head  (as  on  the  Samian 
issues  at  Rhegium  and  Messene).  It  may  be  worth  while  to  consider  these 
coins  in  more  detail.  The  hoard  found  near  Messina  consisted  of  several 
specimens  of  these  uninscribed  coins,  many  ordinary  Samian  types  of  Rhegium 
and  Messene,  some  twenty  archaic  tetradrachms  of  Athens,  and  four  coins  of 
Acanthus  in  Macedonia,  No  place  could  be  found  for  the  uninscribed  speci- 
mens in  the  series  of  coins  of  Samos,  since  they  are  of  Attic  weight,  while 
Samos  coined  on  the  Phoenician  standard,  and  there  seemed  some  2^')'ima  facie 
evidence  for  attributing  them  to  the  Samian  settlers  at  Rhegium  or  Zancle. 
The  hoard  was  described  by  Dr.  von  Sallet  \\i  two  articles  in  the  Zeiischrift 


"'''  Nam.  Chron.  1896,  i>.  111.  was  in  reality  a  rc.s'/'jr«<i(;?i  of  tlie  name  Messana, 

■'''  Coins   of    Sicily,    j).    71  ;    Evans,     Xum.  and  not  its  iirst  api)lication  ?  (See  Diod.  xi.  48 

airron.  1896,  p.  106.  and  76.) 

•"^  Is  it  possible  that  this  temporary  revival  ■'*"  Head   (p.  134)  attributes  the  coins  to  the 

of  the  old  name  of  Zancle  misled  Diodorus,  or  Sicilian  city,  but  without  committing  himself 

his  authority,  into  placing  the  change  of  name  on  the  (luestion  of  their  place  in  the  Zancle- 

at  461,  and  that  the  change  he  had  in  mind  Messana  series. 


rilK  SAMIANS   AT  ZANCLK M  KSSAN  A  G9 

far  NtDniaiiuiti/i-.''"      Hi' tlisciissL- 1   tlic  ;ittribution  of  these  coins  and  came  to 
the  cuiichision  that  tliey  were  struck  in  Sanios  for  the  use  of  the  eini<,'rantf», 
who  on  their  voyage  called  at  Acanthtis  and  Athens,  and  so  arrived  in  Sicily 
well  pnivitU'd  with  coins  of  Attic  standard.     It  was  natural  enough  to  suppose 
that  the  Sannan  refugees  should  have  provi<led  themselves  with  money  struck 
with  native  types  on  the  Attic  standard,  which  in  its  various  forms  was  almost 
ubiipiitous  in  the  West.     No  city-name  could  of  course  be  inscribed,  as  the 
emigrants  were  uiroXei^  avSpe^.     This  theory  has  received  pretty  wide  accept- 
ance.    A  serious   diflKculty,   however,   is   raised  by  the   consideration   of  the 
style  and  fabric  of  the  coins,  which,  although  peculiar,  approach  more  nearly 
to  Western  than  to  Eastern  models.      In  particular  the  circular  incu.se  is  very 
rare  in  the  East.     In  conseciuence  it  has  been  suggested  that,  although  the 
coins  cannot  be  attributed  either  to  Zancle  or  to  Rhegium,  yet  they  may  have 
been, struck   in  the  Wcsf  for  the  emigrants,  while  they  were  still  without  a 
home.*'^     Here,  however,  another   coin    comes    to    our   assistance.     In    con- 
nexion with  his  (li.scussion  of  these  coins,  Dr.  von  Sallet  published  another 
coin  in  the  licrlin  collection,  of  somewhat  similar  fabric  and  closely  similar 
style,  the  inovcnancc  of  which  was  unknown.     It  bears  on  the  obverse  the 
lion's  scalp,  and  on  the  reverse  both   the  (Samian)  bull's  head  and  the  prow 
of   the   '  samaina.''"-      There  is  no  inscription.     The  weight  of  this  coin  is 
1283  grammes,  and  it  thus  conforms  to  the  Phoenician  standard  in  use  at 
Samos.     Now  in  the  British  Museum '"'■' there  is  an  e.xample  closely  similar, 
bearing  in  addition  the  legend   ^A   on  the  reverse,  above  the  ship,  1.     Thesi* 
two  coins  are  jjublished  by  M.  Babelon,"^  who  discusses  them  ami  arrives  at 
the  only  possible  conclusion,  that  they  are  Samian  coins  struck  at  Samos.''^ 
These   coins  serve  to  some  extent  to  bridge  the  gap  between   the  regular 
Samian  issues  and  these  unclaimed  coins  from  the  Messina  find,  and  at  least 
to  diminish  the  difficulty  raised  by  the  question  of  the  fabric.     But  there  is 
another  coin  which   has  a  more  decisive  bearing  upon  the  problem.      The 
Berlin  Miinzkabinett  has  come  into  possession  of  another  example  of  the  i.ssue 
of  uninscribed  coins  hitherto  known  only  from  the  Messina  find.     This  coin, 
which  is  as  yet  unpublished,  has  on  the  obverse  the  lion's  scalp  on  a  shield, 
and  on  the  reverse  the  prow  of  the  samaina,  exactly  as  on  the  specimens 
already  known.      Unfortunately   it  is   damaged   so  as  to  make   it  uncertain 
whether  or  not  any  letter  was  present  on  the  reverse,  but  most  likely  there  was 
none.    The  coin  weighs  1721  grammes,  and  so  is  of  the  Attic  standard.    Now 


*  Zeit.  fur  Ifuvi.  iii.   pp.  135,  136  ;  v.  pp.  coins.     Friedlander's   view  lias  not,    I   think, 

103  105.  l>ecn  revived. 

«'  Tliis   is  the    view  ol'  Habeloii  :    lie   prints  "  Ji.M.C.  Ionia,  Snnins,   No.    30  (wt.    1994 

tlie  coins  among  tliose  of  Rheginni,  and  hohls  grs.). 

that   tliey    were  coined   in    the    West    for   the  *"   Traits,  D<scnp(ion  Hisloriqnc,  vol.  i.  Nos. 

Samian  colonists  immediately  after  their  dis-  463,  464. 

embarkation.  **  He    suggests,    however,    that    thise   coins 

'■-  Zcit.  fiir   Num.   v.    p.    103 :    the  primary  were    struck    in    Samos    for    the    u.se   of    the 

(ihjcct   of  this  second  article  was  to  reply  to  emigrants  of    494   n.c— a    theory    which    has 

Friedliinder,    who    in    an    article    in    vol.    iv.  singularly  little  in  its  favour :  see  op.  ci^  vol.  i. 

(l>p.  17  sq.)  had  maintained  a  later  date  for  the  \<\\  293-294. 


70  C.   H.   DODD 

tliiscoiu  was  found  in  Egypt,  along  with  a  considerable  number  of  coins  from 
the  Aegean  area,  including  several  Athenian  coins,  and  some  from  Torone, 
Mende,  and  Acanthus.''"^  This  example  makes  it  very  difficult  to  maintain  the 
theory  that  the  coins  in  (juestion  belong  either  to  Zancle  or  to  Rhegium,  or  that 
they  were  struck  in  the  West  at  all,  for  coins  of  the  Western  Hellas  are  in 
Egvpt  practically  non-existent.  It  may  in  fact  now  be  regarded  as  almost 
certain  that  this  issue  belongs  to  the  East,  and  if  to  the  East,  then  naturally  to 
Samos  itself.  Tlie  most  reasonable  explanation  of  the  occurrence  of  such 
coins  at  Messina  would  seem  to  be  von  Sallet's  theory,  that  the  coinage  of  Attic 
weight  and  Samiau  types  without  inscription  was  struck  in  Samos  for  the  use 
of  the  emigrants,  and  carried  over  by  them  to  their  new  home  in  the  West. 
But  further,  some  pieces  must  somehow  have  passed  intocirculation  at  Samo.s 
before  their  departure,  or,  we  may  suspect,  at  Athens,  where  their  weight 
would  find  them  ready  acceptance.  Von  Sallet  may  therefore  very  likely  be 
correct  in  supposing,  as  is  indeed  probable  in  the  nature  of  things,  that  the 
voyagers  touched  at  Piraeus  on  their  way  out.  It  is,  however,  hardly  neces- 
sary to  take  them  out  of  their  course  to  call  at  Acanthus,  as  von  Sallet  did, 
for  the  occurrence  of  coins  of  the  Macedonian  and  Thracian  coast-district 
along  with  those  of  Athens  in  the  Egyptian,  as  well  as  in  the  Messinian,  find, 
would  suggest  that  these  coins  found  currency  in  the  East  wherever  the  Attic 
standard  was  in  force. 

Tliis  concludes  our  examination  of  the  coins.  It  would  appear  that 
there  is  a  direct  conflict  between  the  literary  and  the  numismatic  evidence. 
The  evidence  of  the  coins  shows  clearly  Samian  influence  predominant  at 
Rhegium,  and  probably  there  earlier  than  at  Zancle,  while  the  literary  author- 
ities do  not  so  much  as  bring  the  Samians  to  Rhegium  at  all.  And  in  the 
second  place  the  appearance  of  the  name  Messene  absolutely  coincides,  so  far 
as  our  evidence  goes,  witli  the  introduction  of  Samian  types  at  the  Sicilian 
city ;  whereas  the  literary  authorities  make  the  re-naming  an  immediate 
se(|uel  oi  the  expulsion  of  the  Samians.  It  seems  necessary  therefore  to  form 
some  hyi)othesis  which  will  bring  tlie  Samians  first  to  Rhegium,  and  place 
them  there  in  a  position  to  influence  the  coinage,  and  which  will  also  provide 
s<jme  explanation  of  the  coincidence  of  the  change  of  name  with  the  Samian 
.■^tttlement  at  Zancle. 

In  the  first  place  let  us  consider  the  position  of  Anaxilas  in  494  B.C., 
when  the  Samians  set  sail  for  the  West.  It  becomes  important  in  this 
roimexion  to  determine  his  relation  to  the  former  regime  at  Rhegium.^'" 
We  may  start  with  Strabo's  statement,''^  already  quoted,  that  the  r)y€fi6ve<i  of 
Ithegium  were  of  Messenian  stock  fie-^pi  'Ava^iXa.  There  are  here  two 
problems  :  (\)  who  were  the  rjyefxove^;  of  Rhegium,  and  (ii)  does^e;;^pi  'Ava^iXa 

'•"  I  have  to  thank  Professor  Dressel,  Director  connexion  witli  the  question  in  the  Appendix 

"I  Un- J\<uii;,'liclics  Miiuzkabinett  at  IJcrlin,  for  on    '  Anaxilas  and    the    naming    of    Messana  ' 

kindly  showing  me  tliis  coin,  together  with  the  {Sicily,  vol.  ii.  pp.  489-91),  from  which  several 

other  exanjjdes  from  the  Egyptian  lind  now  in  references  are  here  borrowed  ;  Lut  he  draws  m) 

the  Berlin  Collection.  eonclusioii. 

''  Treemaii   has  collected    ■  ome   evidenre  in  '-^  Strabo  vi.  6,  p.  257  (quoted  on  p.  60). 


TMK   SAMIANS    AT   /  A  NCI-K  M  KSSAN  A 


71 


iiuati  that  Anaxilas  was  tlie  last  i-l  (lu*  ijytfiov^^,  or  that  he  was  thf  originator 
of"  a  iR'w  iinler,  a  usurper  who  abolishi-d  the  power  of  the  rjy(fiui'€<;  '.  These 
two  probK'ins  hang  togethrr.  The  wonl  i)y€fiui€<i  is  a  pecuHar  one,''''  It  may 
of  course  be  (piite  gemral  in  signitication  and  mean  merely  '  magistrates' or 
'  generals.'  On  tlie  othci-  haml,  the  use  of  the  term  seems  as  if  it  might  imply 
something  more  definitf.  it  suggests  the  powers  of  a  dynast.  Now  if  wu 
iiave  a  hne  of  Messenian  dynasts  at  llliegium,  and  then  a  Messenian  ruler 
named  Anaxilas,  it  looks  as  if  Anaxilas  must  be  one  of  the  line  of  rulers  and 
not  the  destroyer  of  an  older  ri'ifintc.  This  view  woidd  appear  to  derive  some 
supp()rt  from  the  statt-nifnt  of  Pausanias,"'^  that  Anaxilas  was  fouith  in  dc.scctit 
fioin  Alcidamidas.  liut  Pausanias  is  hopelessly  confused  about  Anaxilas,  and 
not  much  weigiit  can  he  ^iveii  to  his  statements.  Moreover,  Anaxilas  is 
ri'gularly  called  a  jvpawo^,  by  Herodotus,"'  by  Thucydidos,'-  by  I'ausanias,"^ 
by  St ra'uo '*  himself,  and  in  general  by  almost  everyone  who  mentions  him. 
The  only  exception  apparently  is  a  scholion  on  Pindar  which  styles  him  6  roiv 
'Vi]yii'(i3v  ^a(ri\ev<i.''  This  is  hardly  sufficient  to  set  against  all  the  evidence 
for  calling  him  a  '  tyrant.'  l^iit  if  he  was  the  legitimate  successor  of  a  line  of 
rulers  of  his  own  race  and  family,  it  is  ditticult  to  see  how  he  ct)uld  be  styleil 
Tvpavvos\  unless  indeed  he  ditl  as  Pheidtm  is  sometimes  said  to  have  done 
at  Argos,  and  extended  a  power  which  he  held  as  a  constitutional  ruler  to 
unconstitutional  lengths.  But  the  Pheidon  story  is  very  doubtful,  and  one 
can  hardly  rcdy  upon  it  as  a  parallel.  Further,  we  have  the  express  statement 
of  Aristotle  that  Anaxilas  was  an  actual  '  tyrant '  who  overthrew  an  oligarchy."* 
But  what  sort  of  oligarchy  was  it  ?  Freeman  (juotes  from  Heracleides  a 
statement  to  the  effect  that   Rhegium  was  governed  previously  to  Anaxilaa' 


'•''  The  word  is  used  by  Aiistotli',  Pol.  v.  4 
1303''  28  'Ai(i)r*p  iipxofxivuiv  tiiKaffuadot  8*7  raiv 
roiovTCDV  Koi  SiaKvtiv  rhs  ruv  rjyffiSfwv  Koi 
Swafifywif  ardffus.  He  has  been  speaking  of 
the  overthrow  of  the  Syracusau  '  Gaiuori,'  ii 
landed  aristocracy,  and  may  be  influenced  in 
his  choice  of  the  word  by  the  nature  of  the 
particular  case.  The  phrase  ko!  Swaniyuv 
appears  to  explain  JiyttxSvuv — 'the  hegeinones, 
/.<.  the  ruling  class.'  In  iii.  17.  1288'  9  on  the 
otlier  hand,  he  uses  it  of  the  kingly  power:  a 
people  is  ^aaiKturhv  <pvati  when  it  can  endure 
th<'  rule  of  a  yivoi  {nrtptxov  kut'  iptrrjy  wphi 
vy  (  fioy tav  noKtriKVv.  Cf  Cic.  <(c  Nat.  Dcor. 
ii.  11  '  Principaluin  autein  id  dico  ([uod  Oraeci 
riytnoviav  vocant  :  qiici  nihil  in  quotiue 
genere  uec  potest  nee  debet  esse  praestant ins. ' 
Cicero  is  speaking  of  the  Stoic  doctiine,  which 
uses  rh  r]ytnoyiK6v  for  rh  Kvpiwrarov  rrjt  ifivxvf- 
Here  too,  we  may  quote  Hdt.  'a  tise  of  rjytfioylri  for 
the  powerof  the  Persian  king(vii  2),  thefreipient 
use  of  f)ytn<iy  in  Greek  tragedy  for  the  heroic 
king'^  {e.ij.  /\itot  iro6^  fiytfiwy  7^1  rfiaSt  in  O.  T. ), 
and  possibly  the  frequent  use  of    riytfioyia  for 


the  Koman  empire  (or  is  this  deriveil  from  tho 
'  hegemony  '  of  Athens  and  Thebes,  inherited  by 
I'hilip  and  Alexander  and  their  successors  f). 
On  the  oth(  r  hand  I'lut.  Hum.  rh.  13  uses 
r]ytiJi6yaf  for  the  '  patres  conscripti '  (one  thinks 
of  the  /3  o  (T  1  \  «  tt!  I'  avvtSptoy  of  id.  Pyrrh. 
ch.  19). 

'"   Pau.«anias   iv.    23  §  6    'AvafiAof    irvpiLyytut 

fify  'Priyiov,  Ttrapros  Si  anoyoyos  ffv  'A\Kiiafii6ov, 

fjLfTc^KTjfft  8*  'AKKtSafx'iias  )k  V[*aai)yr]i  is  'P^yioy 

fi«Ta  T^i*  'Af)iO'To5^/uoi;  roC  0ct0iKtti!f  TtXivrify  ical 

I6wfir]f  T^y  &K(aitriy. 

''   Hdt.  vi.  22-24  pdisim. 

'-  Thuc.  vi.  4  §  6. 

'■'  Pans.  I.e. 

''*  Strabo,  ]>.  2r>6  —  laO^ihr  .  .  .  fcv  'A»a{iAai  A 
Tvpavyot  riiy  'Vi\ylyvy  iwtT*lxi<f*  Toil  Tvppriyo7%. 

'*  Scholion  on  Pind.  Pyth.  i.  98,  quoted  by 
Freeman,  Sicily,  vol.  ii.  p.  490. 

'"  Ar.  /'(./.  V.  12.  1316»  34  <■//.  Koi  ..'j 
Tvpayy'iSat  fitraffdWtt  V{  iKiyapx^c^s,  iairtp  .  .  . 
iy     'Priyiif     *ls     t^k     'AyaliKdov  Note     tliat 

Aristotle  in  this  passage  re^\rds  .\naiiias  an 
one  of  the  .9i>i7i<ni  tvrant^. 


72  C.   H.   DODD 

tyranny  by  a  senate  of  lOUd  chosen  out  of  the  wealthiest."  This  would  be  a 
genuine  '  oligaich3".'  On  the  other  liand  Strabo's  statement  seems  to  imply 
rather  an  aristocracy  of  race.  This  might  of  course  be  styled  an  oligarchy  in 
a  loose  way  of  speaking.  If  Strabo  is  to  be  accepted,  we  should  conceive  of 
Anaxilas  as  a  member  of  the  ruling  clan  who  seized  fur  himself  the  whole  of 
the  power  which  had  previously  been  divided  among  a  whole  group  of' 
families,  or  perhaps  a^  a  second  Cypselus.  Possibly  there  was  an  interval 
between  the  Mcssenian  aristocracy  and  Anaxilas'  tyranny,  filled  in  b}'  an 
oligarchy  of  wealth.  In  any  case  we  must  certainly  conclude  that  Anaxilas 
overthrew  the  existing  constitution,  of  whatever  sort  it  was,  and  .set  up 
personal  rule.  This  is  confirmed  by  a  statement  of  Dionysius  of  Halicarnas.sus 
cited  by  Freeman  "^  to  the  effect  that  Anaxilas  seized  the  Acropolis  of  Rhegium 
— the  usual  step  towards  the  establishment  of  a  Tvpavvi^. 

Now  this  being  so,  Anaxilas  must  be  conceived  as  being  at  the  beginning 
of  his  reign™  in  conflict  with  a  class  whom  he  had  deposed  from  power — 
probably  a  group  of  Messenian  families,  from  whom  Anaxilas  was  himself 
sprung.  Accordingly,  when  the  Samians  came  to  the  West,  seeking  for  a 
home,  Anaxilas  was  casting  about  him  for  any  means  of  establishing  his 
power.  What  more  likely  than  that  he  should  invite  the  Samian  adventurers 
into  his  city  as  a  support  to  his  '  tyranny ' }  Surely  it  is  more  probable  that 
at  this  date  Anaxilas  should  be  seeking  to  establish  his  power  at  home  than 
that  he  should  be  already  casting  his  eyes  across  the  Straits.  We  may 
therefore  conjecture,  not  perhaps  too  rashly,  that  the  message  which  reached 
the  Samian  emigrants  at  Locri  Epizephyrii  was  an  invitation,  not  to  Zancle, 
but  to  Rhegium,  and  that  it  was  accepted  piomptly.  The  Rhegines  now  fall 
under  the  sway  of  a  sort  of  coalition — Anaxilas  reigning  as  'tyrant'  under 
Samian  protection.  The  establishment  of  this  new  regime  is  signified  by  a 
change  of  coinage.  The  old  civic  mint  is  superseded  by  a  new  issue  behmging 
to  the  ruler  (a  fre(iuent  step  in  the  rise  of  'tyrannies'),  in  which  the  old 
'bull'  types  yield  to  new  types  modelled  on  the  native  coinage  of  the 
invaders.  Zancle  meanwhile  remains  under  the  rule  of  Scythes  (as  a  semi- 
independent  vassal  of  Hippocrates),  and  continues  to  issue  native  coinage. 
Dr.  Evans^**  has  made  it  probable  from  a  comparison  of  the  coins  of  diffeient 
cities  contained  in  a  hoard  discovered  near  Messina,  that  the  hoard  was 
buried  at  the  time  of  the  Samian  conquest  of  Zancle.     Among  these  coins. 


~  Heracleide.s  ap.    Fieeiiiaii,   .SYf//y,   vol.    ii.  (sec  p.  59)  is  494  li.c.  But  we  have  ii<i  nu-iins  of 

p.  489  UoXiTflav  bf  KaTfCTTijcravTo  a.pt(TTOKpaTiK-hv  knowing  whether  this  was  the  date  at  wliieh  ho 

XtAioi  yap  iravTa  StoiKovffiv,  alptrol  awh  rifxrifid-  first  rose  against  the 'oligarchy,' or  that  at  which 

rwv    v6iJ.ois    S(    ixp<>>*'ro    ro'is     Xapiflov    tov  his  power  was  established.     At  any  rate  lie  does 

KttToj'oi'ou-      irvpavvnaf     5t     ahriiiv     'Aua^iKas  not  seem  to  have  struck  any  coins  before  the 

Mf(T(Trivtos.     The   present   StoiKovai  is   curious,  Samians  came,  and  if  .so,  can  hardly  have  been 

and  might    possibly  imply  that   this  was   the  secure  in  power  for  any  length  of  time.     ]5ut, 

constitution  at  a  much  later  date.  as  we  have  already  seen,  the  early  numismatic 

"8  Dion.  Hal. //y^cif.  xix.  4  ap.  Freeman,  ,SVc/77/,  evidence  for    Rhegium  is   too  fragmentary   to 

vol.  11    p.  490.  allow  any  wciglit  to  the  arguvicnhim  c  sihntio. 

'*  The   date    which   is    ascertained    for    the  »"  Contributmis   to  Sicilian  Numismatics  in 

beginning   of  Anaxilas'   reign    from    Diodorus  Num.  Chron.  1896,  pp.  101  sqq. 


Till':   SA.MIANS    AT   /  ANCLK  M  l>SAN  A  73 

are  some  .lolpliin-aiKl-sc.'illop-^licJl  t\  prs  (»1'  Zand*'  (H.  '2j  absolutoly  tVesli 
from  tlio  mint.  AW-  may  tin  ivfoii'  fairly  assume  that  tlie  native  coiuaj^t;  of 
Zaiiclc  coiitiime«l  witliout  a  break  to  tlir  very  eve  of  tlie  Samian  occupation. 

Anaxilas'  power  now  steadily  gn  \v.  We  read  of  wais  wliieli  lie  waged 
a'-ain.st  the  Ktnisoan.s,'"  and  no  douht  there  were  other  undertakings  which 
increased  the  prestige  of  the  monarch  of  RhegiuMi.  It  may  have  been  about 
4SS  that  he  felt  strong  enough  ti>  reach  (jver  the  Straits  to  Sicily.  At  the 
same  time  it  is  probable  that  the  'tyrant'  was  restive  \inder  the  restraints 
which  would  doubtless  be  imposeil  upon  him  by  the  formidable  |K)wer  of  his 
Samian  supporters.*'-  Accordingly  he  seized  the  opportunity  when  Scythes, 
the  agi'ut  of  his  rival  Hippocrates,  was  absent,  to  gratify  at  once  liis 
ambition,  and  his  desire  to  get  rid  of  the  Samians.  He  probably  repre- 
sented to  them  tlu'  advantages  of  having  a  city  of  theii'  own,  and  j)ointed  out 
the  town  on  the  Sicilian  side  of  the  Straits  as  a  suitable  field  for  their  enter- 
prise. The  result  was  a  coujbined  expedition  of  Anaxilas  and  the  Samians 
ending  in  the  occupation  of  Zancle,  as  recordeil  by  Ibrodotus.  Hence  the 
S.imian  coinage  at  the  Sicilian  city  (B.  '.]). 

But  it  still  remains  to  account  for  the  name  MESSENION  on  coins  of  the 
Samian  occupation.  The  account  of  Thucydides  derives  the  name  from  the 
•Mi'ssenian  fatherland  of  Anaxilas.  There  is  indeed  a  unanimous  agreement 
among  the  authorities  as  to  the  Messenian  extraction  of  the  despot  ol 
Ilhegium,  but  for  all  that,  Thucydides'  motivation,  which  even  to  Freeman 
siiMiuied  suspicious,  becomes  almost  incredible  when  faced  by  the  fact  that  the 
Samians  were  quite  evidently  dominant  at  Messene  when  the  name  was  fii*st 
used.  We*  must  therefore  attempt  to  find  some  other  ground  for  the  change 
of  name.  Our  theory  here  of  necessity  becomes  in  the  highest  degree  con- 
structive, for  there  seems  to  be  somethinfj  like  a  ilead  disagreement  between 
our  ditierent  sources  of  evidence.  Pausanias,  as  we  have  seen,  directly 
attributes  the  change  to  Messenian  exiles  after  the  Second  Messenian  War, 
and  Strabo  also  traces  it  to  Messenians  from  the  Peloponnese,  but  without 
any  definite  chronological  indications.  It  seems  difficult  to  ignore  these 
statements  absolutely,  and  yet,  as  we  have  seen,  Freeman's  theory,  h«)wever 
ingenious  and  plausible,  if  we  look  at  the  literary  evidence  only,  coinpietely 
breaks  down   when  faced  with   the  numismatic  datn.     Now  I   suggest  as  a 

"'  Straho,   j).   256  'E«5«'x»Tai  5'  tvrtv6tv   rh  native  city.     Now  Sanios  belonged  to  the  great 

^KuWatoy,    ■wfTpa    x*ppoyv<f^Cov(Ta    u(/<7/\^.    Toe  foninicivial  league  which  also  incliuled  (^Imlci-i 

tadfibv     a.n<plSvfiui'     Kal    Tairnvhv     fxoi'O'a,     tv  anil   riiociica  (Hdt.  v.  99,  i.  163,  tjHl.  witli  iv. 

'Aia^(\as  6  Tvpai'vos  Twv 'P-qylyu^  iiffTfixifff  Tols  l.'>2,  etc.).     Hence  the  invaders  would  already 

Tupp-nvoTs.  have    coninicrcial    connexions    in    the     West. 

''-  The  adoiition  of  tlic  Attic  slamiard  for  the  Probaldy  thereforp  we  are  to  supjiose  that  their 

Khegine  coinage,  which  brought  l{hcgiuin  into  .seltlenicnt  in  Rhegiuni  led  to  an  exiwinsion  of 

line  with  the  great  trading  cities  of  the  We>t,  Rhegine    ti-ade,    the    jirofits    of    which    would 

may  fairly  be  taken  a,s  a  sign  of  the    opening  mainly  go  to  the  inmiigrauts,  with  the  reault 

up   of  new   commercial    relations.     This  com-  that    they   aci{uircd    considerable    i>ie8tige    in 

menial  development   would   most   iirol)ably  be  their  adopted  city.     On  their  subsequent  settlf- 

in  the    hands   of  the   Samian    settlers.     They  nieiit  at  Zancle  the  Attic  stamlnrd  was  i-roliably 

were  2afiluv  ol  ti   fvoyrfs,  that  is,  no  doul>t,  introduced    simultaneously    with    the    S.tmian 

the  lieads  of  the  great  mercantile  houses  in  their  types  (but  see  note  51rt,\ 


74  C.   H.   DODl) 

tentative  explanation  that  Pausanias'  exiles  of  the  second  war  may  have  gone 
like  Strabo's  exiles  of  the  first  (in  the  passage  cited  and  in  part  (pioted  on 
p.  00^^),  to  Rhcgium,  and  not  to  Zancic.  Very  possibly  indeed  these  tn-o 
sets  of  exiles  are  the  same,  duplicated  through  a  chronological  mis- 
conception. At  Rhegium  they  would  strengthen  the  governing  group  of 
Messenian  families  overthrown  by  Anaxilas.  Even  after  the  'tyranny'  was 
established  these  out-of-work  aristocrats  would  be  a  thorn  in  the  side  of 
the  ruler,  and  we  may  suspect  that  the  Samian  oligarchs  who  had  come  to 
help  the  '  tyrant '  were  not  without  sympathy  for  the  Messenian  nobles  of 
Rhegium.  What  then  more  likely,  than  that  the  whole  pack  of  dangerous 
nobles  should  be  sent  off  to  seize  and  hold  an  outpost,  where  they  would  be 
out  of  the  despot's  way,  and  yet  would  stand  decidedly  for  Rhegium  as  against 
the  Sicilian  powers  ?  The  Messenian  element  in  the  colony,  especially  as  it 
would  have  the  peculiar  prestige  arising  from  its  connexion  with  the  monarch, 
would  be  considerable  enough  to  give  its  name  to  the  city  ;  and  no  doubt 
Anaxilas  himself  was  the  sponsor.  On  the  other  hand  the  Samian  coinage 
prevalent  at  Rhegium  naturally  formed  the  model  for  the  reformed  coinage  of 
the  new  state. 

It  can  hardly  have  been  before  480  B.C.  that  Anaxilas  found  himself 
strong  enough  to  assert  his  direct  sovereignty  at  Messene.  The  Anaxilaan 
types  at  Rhegium — at  any  rate  those  with  a  retrograde  inscription  (A.  4) — 
are  probably  earlier  than  the  similar  types  at  Zancle,  but  there  is  no  evidence 
for  this  beyond  general  likelihood.  At  Messene  it  would  seem  that  the 
arrangement  did  not  work  satisfactorily  for  Anaxilas,  and  he  determined  to 
establish  thoroughly  his  rule  over  the  new  colony.  Whether  he  actually 
expelled  the  Samians,  or  only  completely  broke  their  power,^^  is  doubtful,  but 
at  any  rate  there  was  no  more  trace  of  Samian  predominance.  Anaxilas 
.seems  indeed  fiom  this  time  to  have  settled  at  Messene  himself,  leaving  his 
son  Leophron  (or  Cleophron)  to  govern  Rhegium.  In  a  scholion  on 
Pindar *^  he  is  mentioned  as  'tyrant  of  Messene  and  Rhegium'  (not 
'Rhegium  and  Messene')  at  the  time  of  his  war  with  Locri,  and  another 
schoHast  states  quite  clearly  that  Anaxilas  himself  reigned  at  Messene  and. 
his  son  at  Rhegium.®*^ 

Finally   we  may  observe,  though   it  does    not  bear  directly  upon   the 


■*■'  Strabo,  p.  257.  by  Freeman  {Sicily,  vol.  ii.  p.  490) — Justin  xxi. 

«*  The   retention  of  tlie   Ionic  lonn    MES-  ^  '  *^'""'  Hluginorum  tyranni  Leophronis  bello 

^_.,,_.,      ...         .,                       ,,         ,  Locicnses  prenierentuv  .  .  .' 

SENION  with  Anaxilas  types  would  perhaps  ,«  j^^,^^,     ^^^  ^ir,^    p^^j^^    ■■    g^   (,^,,^^^^1  ,,y 

tend  somewhat  in  favour  of  the  view  that  there  Freeman    I.e.)    "Ava^Uas    kuI    S    tovtov    -rait 

was  still  a  strong  Ionic  element  in  the  popula-  K\(6<ppi.}v    'Irahlas    ovtss    Tvpapvoi,    &   m*''   «" 

tion,    whether   Samians    or    survivors   of    the  Mfaar,vr,  tt,   1ik(\ik^,   6  5«   fV  'Pvyi^  rtji   ntpX 

original  C'halcidic  colonists,  unless  indeed  it  is  'Uaxiav.       We    have    here    in    fact  a   curious 

due  to  mere  conservatism.  parallel  to  the  scheme  of  Periander  recorded  in 

^■^  Scholion  quoted  by  Christ  on  Piiid.  Pijih.  Hdt.   iii.   53,  by  which   Periander  was  himscdf 

ii.  34:  'Avaf/Ao  toD  Mffrai^i'rjj  koI 'PTj-y/ou  ri/poi'-  to  reign  in   Corcyra  while  his  son  Lycophron 

vov  AoKpols   Tro\ffxovvTos.     The  Locrian  war  is  held  the  sovereignty  in  tli§mother-cily  Cnrinth, 

also  referred  til  by  Justin   in   a   passage  ipioted  thi- original  seat  of  the  dynasty. 


T 1 1  !•:  S  AMI  A  N  S   A  1'   Z  A  N  ( '  L I :  M  KSS  A  N  A  7  5 

jiiolilciii  |irojM».si'(|,  that  wlifii  llic  l\r,iiiiiv  '^^''-'^  o\  ci  (liidWii  ;it  lllu'^iiiiii  in 
4(il  the  |)(()|ilf  ii'vi'itt'il  not  til  tlie  »)l<i  bull-coiii;ig«>,  but  tu  the  Sainian  linn- 
lifutl,  witli  a  limine  <iii  tlie  reverse  ])robalily  ri'|iicsentii)^  tlie  Demos  (A.  0). 
l^y  this  time  tlie  i>;ulier  rOlr  of  tlie  Sainians  as  siijipurters  of  the  '  tyranny' 
ol'  Aiiaxilas  IkuI  been  t'oij^'olttii,  ami  they  were  remembered  only  as  tbo 
tyrant's  enemies  whose  coin-types  hail  bei-n  displaced  by  the  symbols  of  bis 
power.  Messene  regained  the  Anaxilaan  coinagi',  and  there  is  here  no  abrupt 
change  i>r  type  (it  we  rxcept  the  juisumed  temporary  revival  represented  by 
the  coins  numbered  B.  (i,  B.  (I'f,  and  1).)  right  down  to  the  overthrow  of  the 
city  about  39(i  i'..C'.  One  notable,  though  slight,  change  is  the  introduction  of 
the  Doric  form  MESSANION  (B.  5),  which,  as  the  old  form  of  Sigma  is 
still  used,  probably  came  in  not  long  after  the  time  of  Anaxilas.  It  must 
nu-an  a  growing  preponderance  of  the  Dorian  element.  It  was  in  the  Doric 
forn\  Mecrtrai/a  that  the  name  passed  info  Latin,  although  in  the  end  the 
forms  Meo-o-);»'>;,  .Mtacrtr);,  jirovailed,  and  gave  lise  to  the  modein  name 
Me.ssina. 

The  above  is  an  attempt  to  indicate,  a  jiossible  line  along  which  a  recon- 
ciliation of  the  sources  might  be  effected.  In  the  interests  of  definiteness  the 
theory  has  doubtless  been  stated  with  a  dogmatism  that  is  hardly  justified. 
The  available  evidence  is  indeed  a  precarious  foundation  on  which  to  build. 
But  I  have  tried  to  bring  out  a  few  facts  which  I  think  are  necessary  deduc- 
tions from  that  evidence,  sucli  as  it  is  ;  and  facts  which  seem  to  me  in  part 
to  be  in  conflict  with  statements  repeated  by  historians  on  the  autbority  of  a 
supposed  deduction  from  the  literary  sources ;  and  in  addition  I  have 
attempted  to  show  that  it  might  not  be  impossible  to  account  for  these  facts 
with  some  <legree  of  consistency.  It  will  be  well  to  recapitulate  tbese 
points  : 

(i)  There  is  a  Rhcgine  coinage  modelled  on  Samian  types,  contemporary 
with  native  types  at  Zanclc,  probably  to  be  dated  to  the  beginning  of  the 
reign  of  Anaxilas,  say  404—488  B.C.  Hence  we  must  assume  a  period  during 
which  Anaxilas  ruled  at  Rhegium  under  Samian  protection,  while  Zancle  was 
still  in  the  '  sphere  of  influence  '  of  Hippocrates. 

(ii)  There  is  no  ground  whatever  in  the  numismatic  evidence  for 
assuming  a  period  of  Samian  occupation  at  Zancle  previous  to  the  change  of 
name,  and  Samian  types  certainly  do  not  cease  when  the  name  Messene 
appears.  Hence  the  Samian  occupation,  which  is  to  be  put  later  than  the 
traditional  date,  must  have  been  combined  in  some  way  with  Messenian 
influence — whether  due  to  a  large  Messenian  element  in  the  party  which 
seized  Zancle,  or  merely  to  Anaxilas'  personal  prestige — sufficient  to  change 
the  name  of  Zancle  to  Messene  ;  and  the  idea,  derived  from  literary  sources, 
that  the  re-naming  followetl  the  expulsion  of  the  Samians  must  be  aban- 
doned. 

(iii)  At  some  date  between  the  change  of  name  and  the  death  of  Anax- 
ilas, the  authority  of  the  tyrant  was  tborougldy  established  at  both  citie*. 
The  Samian  coinage  disappeaied  at  Messene  for  evei ,  and  at  Rhegium  only  to 
be  lesunu'd  on  the  establishment  of  the  democracv  about  4(il   H.c. 


76  THE  SAMIANS  AT  ZANCLE-MESSANA 

(iv)  The  settlement  of  Messene  by  Anaxilas  was  permanent.  The  old 
name  was  never  revived,  unless  for  a  very  brief  period  about  the  middle  of 
the  fifth  century,  represented  by  only  three  extant  coins.  The  Anaxilas  types 
persevere  in  the  coinage  with  various  developments,  but  without  any  violen 
change  down  to  the  end  of  the  individual  existence  of  Messana  about 
396  B.C.  (-,    jj.  DODD. 


THE    POPULATION    AM)    I'olJCV    OF  SPAIMA    IN     TlIK    FIFTH 

CENTURY. 

It  is,  pcili;ij)s,  soiiuwhat  \(iiLiirc.s()inc  to  ;ittoiii}it  lo  say  iinylhing  u|)(iii  a 
subject  which  demands  full  ticatrneiit  from  anyone  who  woidd  write  a 
History  of  Greece,  and  which  has,  therc;fore,  betn  discussed  at  considenibh' 
length  by  many  gnat  historians.  Still  the  research  of  the  last  twenty  years 
has  led  to  such  material  nindifications  of  the  views  which  formerly  prevailed 
as  to  the  exact  signiticance  of  various  important  factors  in  the  history  of  the 
(ireek  race,  that  the  learned  world  has  become  emancipated  from  the  tyranny 
of  stereotyped  tradition,  and  has  ceased  to  regai-d  deviation  from  the 
accustomed  views  as  necessarily  fanciful  an<l  untrue. 

The  j)resent  writer  is  therefore  encouraged  to  state  his  conclusions, 
strange  and  novel  as  they  may  appear  at  first  reading,  by  the  assured  feeling 
that  they  will  be  addressed  to  many  who  will  not  leject  them  out  of  hand  by 
reiuson  of  a*  certain  strangeness  and  novelty,  but  will  form  a  judgment  ;us  to 
their  truth  or  otherwise  on  an  examination  of  the  premisses  and  of  the 
validity  of  the  logical  argunn-nts  drawn  therefrom. 

There  are  certain  chai)ters  in  Gieek  history,  which,  in  the  form  in  which 
they  are  commonly  presented  to  the  student,  convey  an  impression  of 
irrationality — of  a  story  taken  from  the  history  of  a  world  in  which  the 
ordinary  laws  of  cause  and  effect  do  not  hold  good.  No  one  of  these 
chapters  leaves  the  student  with  a  more  un.sjitisfactory  feeling  that  he  has 
not  arrived  at  the  truth  than  that  which  relates  to  the  position  and  policy  of 
.Sj)arta  with  reference  to  external  politics. 

Lacedaemon  was  an  enigma  to  its  contemporaries.  To  that  fact  may  be 
attributed  the  difficulty  which  has  always  existed  with  regard  to  its  true 
presentment,  and  tht'  very  varied  judgments  which  have  been  formed  and 
expressed  as  to  the  motives  and  morale  of  its  policy  and  actions. 

Sparta's  conduct  on  various  occjvsions  has  been  subjected  to  tlie  severest 
criticism  not  merely  in  modern  but  in  ancient  times;  yet  a  consideration  of 
the  whole  long  story  of  this  unique  state  is  apt  to  leave  behind  it  the  feeling 
that  its  critics  have  judged  it  too  severely,  and  have  above  all  blamed  it  for 
not  doing  that  which  was  not  in  its  power  to  do.  There  is  such  an  extra- 
ordinary consistency  in  that  'unambitious,'  'vacillating,'  'dilator}-'  policy, 
which  even  her  friends  and  admirers  condemned  in  the  fifth  century  before 
Christ,  and  le.ss  passionate  critics  have  condemned  in  the  nineteenth  century 


78  G.   B.  GRUNDY 

after  Christ,  that  a  thoughtful  student  of  history  may  well  feel  some  doubt  as 
to  whether  that  policy  was  dictated  by  an  innate,  unintelligent,  selfish 
conservatism,  or  was  due  to  motives  of  such  a  compelling  character  as  rigidly 
to  condition  the  relations  of  Sparta  with  the  outside  world. 

The  statistics  with  regard  to  the  population  of  Ancient  Greece,  which 
have  been  collected  in  Dr.  Julius  Beloch's  work  on  the  population  of  the 
Ancient  World,  have  a  significance  which  has  been  recognised  but  not  always 
fully  appreciated  in  relation  to  the  history  of  some  of  the  Greek  States. 
But  Dr.  Beloch  has  not  said  the  last  word  on,  the  subject.  He  has  failed  to 
estimate  the  importance  of  the  evidence  which  Greece  at  the  present  day 
affords.  He  tends  also  to  discredit  certain  statements  of  numbers,  from 
which  larger  estimates  of  the  population  of  Greece  in  ancient  times  might  be 
deduced  than  would  be  the  case  were  the  calculations  founded  on  certain 
other  existent  data.  The  reasons  which  he  gives  for  the  rejection  of  this 
evidence  are  by  no  means  conclusive,  and  betray  at  times  a  failure  to 
appreciate  certain  factors  in  that  Greek  military  history  from  which  these 
data  are  largely  drawn. 

The  cultivated,  and,  indeed,  cultivable  area  in  Greece  at  the  present  day  is 
undoubtedly  smaller  than  it  was  in  the  flourishing  days  of  the  fifth  century. 
Pausanias  notices  the  ruin  of  the  hillside  cultivation,  of  which  the  traces 
are  still  apparent  in  many  parts  of  Greece ;  and  in  a  climate  such  as  that 
of  the  Eastern  Mediterranean  this  form,  of  cultivation,  if  once  allowed 
to  go  to  ruin,  is  almost  beyond  the  possibility  of  reconstitution,  owing  to  the 
soil  being  washed  down  into  the  valleys  by  the  heavy  rains  of  the  Autumn 
and  Spring.  There  is  perhaps  no  country  in  the  civilised  world  which  has 
had  a  more  distressful  economic  history  during  the  last  two  thousand  years. 

Devastation  and  misgovernment  have  alike  played  havoc  with  the 
productiveness  of  a  land  whose  cultivable  area  was,  under  the  most  favourable 
circumstances,  but  a  little  more  than  one-fifth  of  its  whole  extent.  From, 
returns  published  by  the  Greek  Government  in  1893  it  appears  that  the  total 
area  in  Greece  which  is  capable  of  yielding  food  products  other  than  cattle 
amounts  to  only  twenty-two  per  cent,  of  the  whole  area  of  the  country  ;  and 
of  this  a  very  large  proportion  is  in  the  one  district  of  Thessaly.  Moreover, 
the  area  actually  cultivated  in  that  year  amounted  to  only  fifteen  per  cent,  of 
the  surface  of  Greece.  It  is  also  stated — and  this  is  a  significant  statement 
for  our  present  purpose — that,  were  that  seven  per  cent,  of  area,  which  is  the 
difference  between  those  two  amounts,  under  cultivation  at  the  present  day, 
the  necessity  for  the  import  of  foreign  grain  would  cease,  and  this  in  spite  of 
the  fact  that  large  areas  of  land  in  the  Peloponnese  which  are  capable  of 
yielding  food  products  are  sacrificed  to  the  growth  of  the  currant  crop.  But 
it  is  further  reckoned  that  were  the  72,000  acres  of  cornland  which  at 
present  lie  fallow  in  Thessaly  brought  under  cultivation,  the  deficit  of  home 
food  products  would  be  supplied ;  and  this  acreage  is  but  a  fraction  of  the 
seven  per  cent,  to  which  reference  has  been  made.  It  would  therefore  appear 
that  at  the  present  day,  in  spite  of  the  cultivable  area  being  in  all  probability 
appreciably  smaller  than  it  was  in  the  fifth  century  before  Christ,  it  would,  if 


I'<»IJCV   OF  Sl'AltlA    IN    niK    KIFIH    CKNTCHV  79 

bruii^'hl   iimlcr  tiill  iviitmn,  he   cik.ii^Ii   aiui  t-viu  iiion-  tliiiii  t-iunj^h  tu   iiiret 
the  needs  of  tin-    pivsiiit    j)i)j. iil.it iun    in   inspect  to  food  supply. 

When  we  turn  iu  the  evidi-nce  of  th«'  eirctnnstiinci's  jw  thcv  i-xistcd 
in  the  fifth  cvritiirv  we  find  a  state  'of  things  which  contnists  strongly 
in  eertain  iniporlant  res|>ec'ts  with  that  existent  at  the  present  day. 
The  popiilatiuii  of  the  country  at  that  time  was  hirger,  probahfv 
far  hirger,  than  the  country  coulil  supj)ort.  All  the  states  from  Hoeotia 
southwards  seem  to  ha\c  Itecn  inoic  oi-  le.ss  (h^pendent  on  foreij^  corn. 
This  dependence  was  of  old  standing.  It  had  existed  in  Boeotia,  and,  if 
in  Hoetjtia,  almost  certainly  in  the  less  fertile  districts  of  (Jreece,  so  early  as 
the  d.iys  of  Hesiod.*  Aegina  and  Peloponnese  were  importing  corn  from  the 
Punt  (IS  early  in  the  fifth  centur\.-  Later  in  the  snuu'  century  Peloiionnese 
was  im]jorting  coin  from  Sicily.'  The  evidence  with  regard  to  the  import  of 
corn  into  Attica  is  so  wi-ll  known  that  it  need  not  be  produced  in  detail  for 
the  purposes  of  this  paper.  One  passage  is,  however,  worthy  of  .special 
■consideration,  becau.se  it  shows  the  magnitude  of  the  deficiency  in  the  case  of 
this  particular  state.  In  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century  Attica  was 
importing  400,000  medimnoi  of  corn  annually  fiom  the  Pontus  alone,  and 
800,000  aimually  from  all  parts.-*  The  passage  from  which  these  figures 
are  derived  seems  to  assume  that  this  com  was  intended  for  consumption 
within  Attica  itself,  and  not  for  re-export.  If  so,  taking  7  medimnoi  (and 
this  is  a  liberal  computation)  as  the  annual  consumption  per  head,  it  points 
to  the  fact  that  114,000  of  the  population  of  Attica  in  the  middle  of  the 
fourth  century  were  dependent  for  food  on  imported  corn,  and  this  at  a  time 
when  the  population  had  \ery  considerably  decreased  from  what  it  had  been 
at  the  beginning  of  the  Peloponnesian  War.  Taking  these  broad  facts 
drawn  from  ancient  and  modern  evidence  into  consideration,  it  seems 
impossible  to  accept  Dr.  Julius  Beloch's  low  estimate  of  the  population  of 
Greece  in  the  fifth  century.  The  contrast  of  circumstances  between  the 
fifth  century  and  the  present  day  is  twofold.  The  cultivable  and  cultivated 
area  was  greater  in  that  century  than  it  is  now ;  yet  this  larger  area  failed 
to  meet  the  needs  of  the  then  population,  whereas  at  the  present  day,  were 
the  cultivable  area  all  utilised,  modern  Greece  conid  supply  the  wants  of  its 
present  inhabitants.  Only  one  conclusion  can  be  drawn  from  this,  namely 
that  the  population  of  Greece  in  the  fifth  century  was  certainly  larger,  and 
probably  considerably  larger  than  at  the  present  «lay. 

The  total  population  of  Greece  as  given  in  the  census  list  of  1896  is 
2,433,806.  Dr.  Beloch  arrives  at  the  population  of  Ancient  Greece  by  adding 
together  the  numbers  which  he  attributes  to  the  individual  states. 

He  thus  estimates  a  total  of  1,579,000,  or,  including  slaves,  2,228.000. 
To  discuss  the  various  items  in  his  calculations  would  in  vols  e  the  writing  of 
a  small  volume  He  shows  a  marked  tendency  towaixis  the  belittlement  of 
the  ancient  data,  and  suspects  exaggeration   when-   no  exaggeration  can  be 

'    Hesiod,   U'orkit  and  Dnys,  11.  42  niul  236.  *  '1  hue.  iii.  8(<. 

-  Heiod.  vii.  147.  *  Dem.  IXpht  \*wrlvi)i',  31,  82. 


80  G.  B.  GRUNDY 

proved.  The  result  is  that  he  arrives  at  a  sum  total  which,  judged  by  the 
substantial  evidence  which  the  country  at  present  affords,  must  en*  consider- 
ably on  the  side  of  under-statement.  Anything  approaching  certainty  upon 
this  question  is  impossible,  but  the  geneial,  and  indeed  the  particular 
evidence  on  the  question,  if  treated  without  prejudice,  point  to  an  aggregate 
population  in  the  fifth  century  at  least  33  per  cent,  larger  than  the  numbei's 
at  which  Dr.  Beloch  airives. 

The  ancient  evidence  with  regard  to  the  population  of  Laconia  and 
Messenia  varies  greatly  according  as  to  whether  the  inquiries  be  dealing 
with  the  Spartiate,  the  Perioekid,  or  the  Helot  element. 

For  the  purpose  of  this  paper  the  important  point  to  determine  is  the  ratio 
which  existed  between  the  numbers  of  those  three  sections  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  Lacedaemonian  state.  There  can  be  no  question  that  the  two  first 
elements  were  small  in  comparison  with  the  third,  and  it  is  further  possible 
to  arrive  at  some  concktsion  as  to  the  maximum  numbers  which  can  bo 
attributed  to  them.  Whether  these  maxima  are  accurate  or  not  is  another 
question.  Still  it  is  possible  to  attain  certainty  on  the  point  which  is  all 
important  for  the  present  consideration,  namely  that  these  numbers  did  not 
exceed  certain  limits  which  may  be  deduced  from  the  ancient  evidence.  On 
the  question  of  the  numbers  of  the  Helot  population  the  ancient  evidence 
affords  but  little  help.  The  data  are  almost  exclusively  military ;  and  only 
at  Plataea  in  479  did  Sparta  put  a  large  body  of  Helots  in  the  field.  The 
unusual  numbers  on  that  occasion  were  probably  due  to  two  causes. 
The  Greeks  knew  that  they  were  about  to  meet  a  foe  which  was  pecu- 
liarly strong  in  respect  to  light-armed  troops.  Furthermore,  the  occasion 
was  .so  critical  that  Sparta,,  like  the  other  states  of  Greece,  thought  it 
nece.ssary  to  make  the  utmost  effort ;  and,  taking  the  field  with  her  full 
Spartiate  force,  did  not  dare  to  leave  the  ungarrisoned  capital  at  the  mercy 
of  the  Helots, 

From  the  numbers  given  by  Herodotus,  namely  5,000  Spartiates,  5,000 
Perioeki,  and  35,000  Helots,  a  ratio  of  1 : 1 : 7  might  be  deduced  between  the 
elements  of  the  population. 

Dr.  Beloch  places  no  reliance  on  the  numbers  stated  by  Herodotus  to 
have  been  present  at  Plataea  ;  but  a  comparison  between  them  and  the  data 
relating  to  an  earlier  and  a  later  period  tends  to  confirm  the  Herodotean 
estimate  in  nearly  every  respect.  It  is  only  in  relation  to  some  of  the 
smaller  contingents  present  at  the  battle  that  possible  exaggeration  may  be 
suspected.  This  5,000  is  the  largest  number  which  we  find  attributed  to  a 
purely  Spartiate  force  by  Greek  historians.  But  the  occasion  was  unique 
and  the  effort  was  unique.  It  is  almost  certain  that  the  full  Spartiate  force 
never  passed  beyond  the  frontier  of  Laconia  during  the  fifth  century  save  on 
this  occasion.  It  was  necessary  to  leave  a  garrison  in  Sparta  when  the  arm\' 
marched  out.  At  Mantinea  in  418  the  numbers  are  either  3,552  or  3,584- 
according  to  the  method  of  calculation  employed,  and  this  in  face  of  serious 
danger.  Moreover,  the  numbers  contain  '^Kip'nai,  BpaalSeioi,  and 
Netu^a/ito^et?.     At  Corinth  in  394  Sparta  puts  G,000  hoplites  into  the  field  : 


r<»LI(V    <»F  SI'AKIA    IN     Till':    I  IITIi    (llNll '  K  ^'  SI 

lull  \\i-  kiiiiw  that  the  Moiac  at  llii>-  liiii<-  win-  (•()()  stiuiij,','  su  that  thf 
Sjiait  iatr  (•(»Mtin<^t'iit  ttl'six  .Morac  wmiltl  aiiKiinit  (>•  :{,()()(>  uicii,  thi- r<-inaiiiil*-r 
ln'ili;,'  tiiailf  M|>  uC  a  Moia  of  (i(t()  "^KiptTat,  and   l.SOO  Ne^i)6a/xwOKv. 

Their  can  he  littlf  <|Mrsti()n  that  '),()()()  n-prcsi-nts  the  inaxiniiiin  of  tht- 
S|»artiati'  force.  It  may  he  a  sliglit  ovcrstatLMuent  of  iiuniliers :  it  is  ccitaiMlv 
not  an  nnderstatcnicnl, — and  that  is  the  iinjMiilant  point  in  lefci-ence  to  the 
ai'ifinnent  of  this  paper.  \\y  the  nnddle  of  the  fourth  century  th<  !■■  had 
lieeii  a  coiisiderabh'  decrease  in  the  nuniKeis  of  the  Spartiates." 

AsMiininL,'  tliis  '),()()()  to  represent  the  al)le-l»o(hC(l  nial"  popniatioir 
between  "JO  and  oO  years  of  age,  it  woidd.  on  a  <alculation  based  on  aL,'e 
statistics  of  modern  (ireece,  amotmt  to  40  j»er  cent,  of  the  whole  inah- popuhi- 
tion.  'I'his  would  imply  1*2, ")(>(>  male  Sjiaif iates,  or  a  total  pojiulatioii  of 
25,000,  inasnnich  as  the  number  <it  males  and  females  is  about  the  same  in 
(ireek  lands."  For  the  Perioekid  population  no  satisfactory  statistics  e.xist. 
The  o.OOO  at  IMatae.i  mi|;ht  suggest  something  like  an  equality  with  the 
Spaitiate  popidation:  but  it  is  unlikely  that  Sjiarta  armed  the  whole  of 
the  able-boilie(|  of  this  section  of  the  population  as  a  hojilite  torce.** 

I'^or  the  Helots  the  .So, 000  of  Heroflotus  is  the  oidy  evidence  in  ancient 
hi>toiy.  Hut  her<'  again  it  is  inijUdbable  that  aiu  thing  like  the  whole  able- 
bodiid  Iji'lot  pojMilalioii  was  called  out  e\cn  on  this  occasion.  It  is,  in  liict, 
to  the  modern  census  tables  that  wt-  must  turn  in  order  to  arrive  at  some 
I'slimate  of  the  ratio  betwicn  the  free  and  the  non-free  population  of 
Lacedaenion. 

The  modern  population  ot  the  regions  included  within  its  ohl  Ijoundaries 
is  as  tollows  : 

Mes-niia  18J,280 

LiKunia  ..         138,313 

Seiritis             .  19,;ni 

(JytliiTii         .         12,306 

3r.4,sio 

It  has  already  been  shown  that  any  assumjttion  that  these  ntnnbers 
wi'i-e  larger  than  the  numbi'rs  of  those  inhabiting  this  n-gioii  in  anticpiity 
Would  be  against  the  evidence  which  is  availabU'.  It  is  on  the  contrary 
|)robab|e  that  Laeonia  and  Messenia  in  the  fifth  century  contained  not  less 
than  those  400,000  souls.  If  so,  the  pn»p<)rtion  of  {'n^v  to  non-free 
popnlati(»n  was  1:1.1.      If  certainly  was  not  nuich  smaller  than  this. 

It  is  on  this  fact  thai  the  argument  of  this  pa])er  i^  based.  (;reek 
historians,    though,    of    cour.se,    awan-    that      the     Spartiates     were     largely 

'  .\i  II.  Hi.ll.  iv.  '2.  IG.  l'->t  I'V    fnur  to   liiid   tlir   tot.-xl.       W'vu-    wc    to 

"  CI.  Xeii.  Hell.   iii.   3.   t-'j  aii<l  0)  whuic  tliL-  acci-pt    these    i-atios,   the    .S|iartiatc   i.o|.ulatioii 

Spartiates    not    l«  longing'    to    tlic    8^oio«    arc  wouM  work  out  at  a  inaxiiinnn  of  20,000.      Hut 

lei'konctl  a.s  4.000,  wliilo  the  8^0101  arc  saiil  to  for   the   puiposos  of  tliis  i>a|>tr  we  will  as.sunie 

consist    only    of    the    King,    Kpliors,   Senators,  tlie  larger  nuinher,  25,000. 

and  ahout  10  otlier.s.  "  Dr.    Heloch,   relyinj?  cliiefly   on   ihita  tioni 

"  Cacs.  B.G.  X.  3  reckons  the  warriors  of  tin-  tlie  fourth  anil  later  centuries,  coiniiutes   their 

Helvetii  to  be  25  per  eent.  of  the  whole    jiopu-  nunilur  at  15,000  niale.s,  whi(  h  would  imply  a 

lation.      Dionysin.s  i.x.  25  niultiplii.s  the  ccn-sus  population  of  30,000  I'erioeki. 

ir.S. — VOL.  XXVIII.  O 


82  G.   IJ.   GRUNDY 

ontnunibered  by  the  Perioekid  and  Holot  j)o|)nlaiion.s,  have  not  until  the  last 
few  years  had  at  their  disposal  the  means  whereby  they  may  realise  the 
extraordinarily  large  ratio  which  the  non-free  bore  to  the  free  population  of 
the  countr}'.  Furthermore,  the  economic  conditions  of  life  in  Greece  have  not 
been  realised  by  \\Titers,  very  few  indeed  of  whom  have  had  anything 
resembling  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  country. 

I  venture  to  say  that  this  new  evidence,  when  duly  weighed  and 
evaluated,  does  not  merely  present  the  Spartan  state  in  a  new  light,  but 
gives  the  clue  to  that  strange  and  apparently  tortuous  policy  which  puzzled 
the  contemporary  world,  and  of  which  later  writers,  aided  by  the  survey 
of  the  facts  of  centuries,  have  never  been  able  to  give  a  satisfactory 
explanation. 

Nature  had  rigidly  conditioned  the  part  which  Sparta  should  play  in 
the  life  of  its  time.  The  external  Greek  world,  seeing  Sparta  in  possession 
of  the  most  effective  military  force  of  which  it  had  any  experience  in  the 
fifth  century,  expected  it  to  play  a  different  and  much  larger  part.  The 
Spartiate,  living  face  to  face  with  danger  so  great  that  it  would  have 
been  dangerous  to  confess  its  magnitude  to  the  outside  world,  had  not  in  the 
fifth  century  any  illusions  as  to  the  nature  of  the  policy  which  he  must 
pursue.  The  policy  of  the  state  had,  for  him,  limitations  which  the  Greeks 
of  the  other  states  could  not  understand,  because  they  could  not  realise  the 
compelling  nature  of  the  motives  which  lay  behind  them.  Sparta  could  not 
wholly  conceal  the  truth,  but  she  dare  not  let  it  all  be  known  ;  hence  of 
the  most  important  element  in  the  Spartan  system  Thucydides,  a  diligent 
enquirer,  has  to  admit  Bia  Tr}<;  'rroXneia';  to  kpvtttov  ■^^jvoelro.  Alike  by 
geographical  situation  and  by  her  internal  institutions  she  was  cut  off  from 
the  outside  world.  She  was  situated  at  the  extremity  of  a  peninsula.  Her 
sea  communications  were  rendered  difficult  to  the  navigators  of  those  da3'^s 
by  the  capes  which  projected  far  on  either  side  of  her  harbours.  Her 
land  conununications  were  scarcely  less  difficult.  A  rugged  region  separated 
her  from  the  interior  of  the  peninsula;  and  further  north  another 
rugged  region  lay  across  the  path  to  the  Isthmus.  Moreover,  all  the  roads 
thither  save  one,  and  that  a  circuitous  route,  were  barred  by  Argos,  her  rival 
and  enemy  in  Peloponnese.  Nature  had  designed  her  to  lead  a  life  of  retire- 
ment in  the  valley  of  the  Eurotas,  a  pleasant  but  secluded  spot.  Owing  to 
her  geographical  circumstances  alone,  it  would  not  have  been  easy  for  her  to 
play  the  imperial  part  in  the  Greece  of  the  fifth  century. 

But  the  Spartiate  of  the  fifth  century  was  heir  to  institutions  which  set 
i'ven  stricter  limits  on  his  activities.  How  those  institutions  had  originated 
neither  he  nor  those  who  wrote  his  history  seem  to  have  had  any  clear  idea  ; 
but  the  fact  remained  that  he  had  to  face  the  problem  of  governing  an<l 
exploiting  in  servitude  a  population  many  times  larger  than  his  own.  It  was 
a  fierce,  not  a  docile  race  which  he  sought  to  keep  in  subjection.  He  ruled 
by  fear,  but  himself  reaped  the  crop  which  he  sowed.  The  situation  could 
only  be  met,  as  it  had  been  met,  by  the  formation  of  a  military  community. 
His  life  had  to  be  sacrificed  in  order  that  it  might  be  preserved.     He  was 


roLICV    ol'  Sl'AKTA    IN     TlIK    FIFTH   (MCNTlllV  S.J 

t'ViT  oil  tlu-  .str.iiii,  hol»|lll^^  iis  it  were,  a  woll  l)y  the  throuL  .  and  hi-  kiifw  it, 
uikI  knew  it  betti-r  than  that  outside  world,  which  hml  only  half-^'raisiHKl 
the  reality  of  the  situation.  ( 'oinpromise  was  inipossiblo.  The  system  w.us 
of  lonir  standing,',  and  it  ha<l  l)eL,'otteii  a  nmtiial  hitternesH  which  wouM 
have  rendered  any  alleviation  of  the  system  dangerous  to  those  wlio  con- 
trolli'd  its  Working.'  When  we  consider  the  jiroj>ortion  and  thi*  relations 
existing  between  the  nileis  and  their  serf  subjects,  when  we  n-alisc  that 
the  former  innM  haxc  been  out nmnbered  by  at  least  ten  to  one,  it  becomes  Ji 
matter  of  surprise,  not  that  Sparta  did  so  litth^  in  Panhelleiiic  politics,  but 
that  she  did  so  much.  Ev«'ry  other  j)age  of  Cireek  history  testifies  to  her  <»wn 
fi'ar  of  her  own  situation  ;  and  the  evidence  from  the  statistics  «)f  |)opula- 
tion  testifies  to  the  reality  of  the  grounds  wh«"reon  the  fear  was  ba-se<|. 
Aristotle,  who  spoke  fiom  the  experit-nee  of  .several  centuries  of  reconle<| 
history,  says:  '  Foi-  the  I'ein'stae  in  Thes.saly  ma<le  fre(|uent  attacks  on 
the  Thes.salians,  as  did  the  Helots  uj)on  the  Lacedaemonians;  indeed,  they 
may  be  di'scribi'd  as  perj)etually  lying  in  wait  to  take  .'ulvantage  (jf  their 
msisters'  misfortunes.'^'^  The  awful  tale  which  Thucydides  tells  of  the  treat- 
ment of  the  two  thousand  Hidots  shortly  after  the  affair  of  Pylos  exein]»li- 
tit>s  the  extremity  of  the  fear  with  which  the  ruling  race  reganled  them." 
I'ut  it  is  mmecessary  to  quote  numerous  examples  of  what  is  a  ec.mmon- 
])lace  in  (Jrt'ck  history.  What  neither  the  Greek  nor  the  modern  world 
realised,  and  that  which  Sparta  wished  to  prevent  her  contemporaries 
from  realising  to  the  full,  was  the  extent  of  the  danger  whieh  ever 
menaced  the  ruling  minority  in  the  state.  The  Spartan  accepted  a  life 
of  hardness,  because  he  was  face  to  face  with  a  situation  whose  sternness 
he  could  not  mistake.  His  ideas  were  ultimately  limited  by  the  confines  of 
his  own  territory,  because  he  had  therein  enough  to  occupy  his  mind. 
He  was  called  narrow-minded  and  unambitious  ;  but  men  who  hav*-  to  guanl 
against  destruction  every  day  of  their  lives  have  no  time  for  day-dreams 
or  large  ambitions.  Sparta  produced  in  the  fifth  centur\  but  few  exceptions 
to  her  norm  ;  and  men  like  Pausanias  and  Lysander  were  the  products  of 
periods  of  panhellenic  excitement,  men  who  were  carried  away  by  the  great- 
ness of  the  positions  in  which  the  action  of  interests  far  larger  than  those 
of  the  self-centred  Spartan  state  had  placed  them.  But  Sparta,  with 
eyes  intent  on  dangers  near  at  hand,  refused  during  the  fifth  century  to  be 
dazzled  by  distant  splendours.  It  can  hardly  be  iloubted  that  she  was 
wiser  than  her  more  ambitious  sons.  She  tri'ati  d  their  ambitions  as  crimes 
against  the  state. 

The  essential  thesis  of  this  paper  is  that  Spartjin  policy  is  ultimately 
conditioned  either  directly  or  indirectly  by  her  home  circumstances.     These 

*  The    dilemma    i8    stated — {lorhajw  under-  are   harshly    tre.ited    they    are    in    n    state   of 

stated— in  Aristot.  I'ul.    II.  ix.    i>.  45,  line  7,  conspiracy  and  bitter  ill-will.* 

ed.    Bckker:      'What    is    the    ri^ht    way    of  '"  Aristot.     Pol.    II.    ix.    (Welldon's    trans, 

dealing  with  them  f      If  they  are  left  without  lation.) 

restraint,     they      grow     insolent     and     claim  "  Thuc.  iv.  80. 
equality  with    their   masters  ;   while,   if  they 

G   2 


84  G.    15.  (JlU^NDY 

(l'»niiiiatc(l  her  policy  and  dominated  it  absolutely,  oven  if  not  always 
(linctly.  That  polic}'  may  be  represented  dia^rannnatically  by  three  concen- 
tric circles:  the  inmost  one,  her  home  j)olicy ;  the  intermediate  one,  her 
IV'lupoiiutsian  policy;  the  outermost  one,  hei'  policy  outside  l'cloj»onnese. 
The  IV'loponnesian  policy  is  conditioned  by  her  home  circumstances,  and 
the  sauK'  is  ultimately  the  case  with  her  extra-l'eloponnt-sian  policy:  but 
hire  the  iiiHueiice  is  indirect,  because,  until  the  rise  of  the  Theban  power  in 
the  fourth  century,  the  woild  outside  Peloponnese  could  onl\  affect  Sparta 
through  Pehjponnese  itself. 

Of  the  Pelopunnesian  policy  of  Sparta  it  is  not  necessary  to  spciak  at 
any  length.  It  was  absolutely  determined  by  the  Helot  (piestion  at  home. 
Her  neighbour.s,  especially  the  Arcadian  cities,  had  to  be  ke})t  under 
sufficient  control  to  prevent  their  tampering  with  that  serf-population. 
Hence  Arcadia  was  kept  divided.  Its  two  greatest  cities,  Tcgea  and 
Mantinea,  were  played  off  against  one  another,  and  any  attempt  at  combina- 
tion or  even  avvoLKicrti6<i  within  the  region  was  treated  as  a  cnsvs  hcUi.  Vet 
even  here  the  limitations  of  the  })ower  of  Sparta  are  shown.  SJie  might  have 
conquered  Arcadia  at  any  time  in  X\\v  fifth  centur\ .  In  one  sense  this  could 
hardl}  have  failed  to  save  her  much  trouble  and  anxiety.  But  she  had  not 
any  surplus  Spartiate  population  to  expend  on  imj)erialist  })olicy. 

Elis  was  in  some  respects  a  more,  in  some  respects  a  less  difficult, 
problem.  Its  population  was,  as  a  rule,  contented  and  unambiti(tus.  Its 
land  was  more  fertile  than  that  of  most  of  the  Greek  states,  and  it  was  cut  off 
from  the  I'est  (jf  Peloponnese  by  lugged  mountainous  regions,  and  from  the 
rest  of  the  world  by  a  coast-line  which  afforded  but  little  shelter  to  navigators. 
Still  it  was  within  easy  reach  of  Messenia,  and  so  Sparta  kei)t  a  watchful  eye 
U2)on  it.  She  brought  it  within  the  League,  and  sternly  repressed  its  per- 
ver.se  ambiti<.>n  to  combine  with  Argos.  I'robably  the  Eleian  agriculturalist 
re-^ented  tin  necessity  of  iiirnishing  contingents  to  the  Peloponnesian 
League  aim\'  during  the  seasons  of  corn  and  vine  harvest. 

The  possession  of  Lepreum  too,  was  a  ])ersistent  cause  of  <piarrel  between 
the  two  stati's.  Sparta's  action  in  this  matter  seems  to  have  been  dictated 
by  a  consideration  of  her  all-important  interests  in  Arcadia. 

Achaea  was  a  negligible  (piantity,an(l  was  treated  as  such.  It  was  cut  off 
fioiii  the  rest  of  the  Pelop(jmiese  by  the  great  barrier  of  Erymanthus,  and  for 
this  reason,  and  in  consecpience  of  its  general  wt-akness,  could  not  in  any  way 
endanger  the  internal  affairs  of  Lacedaemon. 

The  states  of  the  Argolid  presented  a  special  j)roblem,  or  .scries  of  problems. 
Sparta's  pi^licy  in  relation  to  Argos  illustrates  too  in  a  s[)ecial  way  the 
necessary  limitations  of  her  general  ])olicy.  Argos  was  hardly  less  dangerous 
than  Arcadia,  and  more  powerful  than  any  single  Arcadian  city.  vShe  was 
anxious  to  win  back  that  hegemony  in  Pelojjonnese  which  Sparta  had  usurped 
from  motives  of  self-preservaticjn.  She  had  a  large  poi)ulation  for  a  Greek  state. 
Her  citizens  outnumbered  the  Spaitiates.  She  was  inclined  to  tamper  with  the 
Arcadian  inties,  and,  furthermore  possessed  in  the  Thyreatic  plain  a  region 
which  was  in  contact  with  the  Helot  district  of  casti'rn  Laconia.     So  Sparta 


Policy  ni-'sivvuTA  in   riii;  iiiiii  (•l•;\'lll;^'  •-'.") 

took  th<'  jtlaiii  tVoiii  lirr,  iiiitl  ult  iinutily  s<ltl<(|  ihc  i'Xilf(|  Ai'i^iin  t;iii>  ili.if. 
'riiier  tiints  ill  llu- coiiisc  of  t  he  cnit  iiry.  at  S<'|><'i!i.  Dipaca,  ;iri<l  MaiitiiKa,  ^ln- 
t.-iM^ht  Ai-^'os  lessons  oil  ilii'  ilaiii(«  T  of  iiitci  fciiiii^'  wit  li  Sparta's  iiitinstv  in 
Pcl«)]»oniii'si' ;  and  inorcovrr,  as  a  set  poli'v,  she  playrd  of!'  Kjtiilanru><  and 
'rrot/fii  ai^'ainst.  Iut.  <  )ii  the  thne  occasions  above  im-ntioned  slu-  had  Aij^os 
in  t  lie  liollow  of  liei-  hand.  I'.ut  >he  lu-itlier  wiped  her  out  of  existi-nii',  nor  e\eii 
i^arrisoiH'd  the  Laiissa.  \'et  it  was  manifest ly  to  her  intrrest  to  hold  this  impor- 
tant slrate^dc  |toiiit.  ( )f  the  five  routes  to  the  Isthmus,  four,  tho>e  via  t  'aryae 
and  the  spring's  of  Lcina,  l»y  Hysia<-.  the  I'linus,  an<l  the  ('lima\  routes  were 
all  coinmaudcd  hy  Ar^'os.  'I'hf  circuitous  route  hy  t  he  Arca<lian  ( )rehoiiieiio.s 
was  the  only  one  whii-h  Ar^'os  did  imt  command. 

Sparta  deinonstiated  (hat  she  eould  crush  Ar^os  if  she  So  wiljetl.      It  has 
heeii  sugi^ested  that  she  refraiued  from  so  dtiing  out  of  dofereuct-  to  Hellenic 
sentiment,  which    would    have  been   shocked   by  the  destructi<in  of  a  (Jreek 
state.     Tlu're  were  pii»l)ably  more  piactical  reasons  for  her  foibearance.     The 
destruction   of  Aij^'os'   independence   would   have  brought  tipoii   Sparta  more 
ditticulties  than  advantages.     She  was  the  kite  which   frightened   the  other 
cities  of  the  Akte  to  take  refuge  under  the  wing  of  Spart;i.     Hut  far  more 
important  than   this  was  the   influence  which  she  exerted  upon  (\jriiithian 
policy.     Since  at  least,  the  time  of  I'heidon.  Argos  ha<l  had  clo.si-  connexion 
with  Aegina,  that  trade  lival  which  until    the  time  of  the  siiddi-n  gr<»wth  of 
Athenian  power  Corinth  most  haled  and  feared.     Hence   the  tra<ling  town  <A' 
the    Isthmus  regarded   Argos  with    fear  and  hostility,  and  sought  in   allianci 
with   S})arta  protection  against  the  ])ossible  combination  of  the  two  states 
against  her.     The  Hi-st  twenty  years  of  tin-  fifth  century  changi-d  the  circum- 
stances without  relieving  the  situation,  as  ftxr  as  Corinth  was  concerned.      For 
I  he    rivalry   of  Aegina   was  substituted   the   far  nion'   formidable  rivalry  of 
Atlu-ns;  and  Athens,  too,  .sof)n  showed  a  disposition  to  make  use  of  Argos. 
Little  use  .she  got  of  her.     She  tried  to  employ  her  as  a  cat's  paw  to  get  certain 
Peloponnesian  chestnuts  out  of  the  fire.      The  cat's  paw  got  badly  burnt,  but 
the  chestnuts  remained  in  the  fire;  and  on  one  occasion,  in  4IH,  Athens  burnt 
her  own  fingi-rs.     The  connexion  with  Argos  was  one  of  the  capital  blunders 
of  Athenian  policy  in  the  fifth  century.     Argos  rea})ed  advantages  and  dis- 
advantages from  it:  Athens  disadvantages  alone.     The   reputi-d  slow  wit  of 
Sj)arUi  had  probably  arrived  at  a  more  correct  estimate  of  Argos  than  had  the 
imaginative  cleverness  of  Athens.     Of  course  the  situation  was  one  which 
contained  elements  calculated   to  cause  Sparta  anxiety,  especially  in  times  of 
political  .stress  ;  but  it  enUiiled  one  advantage,  in  that  it  made  Argos  more 
formidable   to  (^trinth   than    she  would  otherwi.se    have  been   after  the   fall 
of  Aegina;  and,  for  the  n-st,  the  alliance  was  not  of  such  a  character  asw..uld 
preclude   SpartJi   from    forcing   Argos  to  accept   a  position  of  neutrality  on 
treaty  c<»nditions.      r>ut  above  all  it  kept  Corinth  more  or  less  in  order;  and, 
of  all  the  members  of  the  IVlopomnsian  tt-am,  Corinth  had  the  hardest  mouth. 
It  was  a  narrow,  wcll-(|efined   road  along  which  Sparta  sought  to  drive   the 
team,  and  Corinth  at  tim<-s  sought  to  drag  her  yoke-mates  along  other  paths. 
Moreover   at  times    .she  succeeded    in  .so    doing;    and    it    is    mainly    these 


86  G.  B.  GRUNDY 

iiivergences  from  the  set  policy  of  .Sparta  which  tend  to  give  it  an 
appearance  of  width  such  as  Sjmrta  neither  did  nor  could  wish  that  it  should 
pc>ssess.  So  much  for  the  present  with  regai-^l  to  the  relation  of  the  two 
states.  They  are  of  far  more  importance  in  connexion  with  the  extra- 
Peloponnesian  than  with  the  Peloponnesian  policy  of  Sparta. 

Sicyon's  connexion  with  the  Spartan  league  was  probably  more  due  to 
the  fact  that  it  exploited  and  controlled  the  internal  trade  (jf  the  Pelopon- 
nese,  than  to  anything  else.  Doubtless  Sparta  would  ha\  e  exercised  coercion, 
hi\d  not  interest  been  sufficient  as  a  factor  with  a  state  so  situated  with 
reference  to  the  allies  of  Sparta.  The  case  of  Megara,  though  intimately 
bound  up  with  Peloponnesian  policy,  is,  like  that  of  Corinth,  more  really 
concerned  with  the  relations  of  Sparta  to  the  world  outside  Peloponnese. 

The  extra-Peloponnesian  policy  is  that  element  in  the  matter  under 
consideration  which  presents  the  greatest  difficulties  to  the  student  of  Greek 
history.  It  seems  at  times  as  if  Sparta  gave  way,  even  in  the  fifth  century, 
to  attacks  of  imperialism.  Even  so,  the  attacks  are  brief,  and  the  political 
actions  of  Sparta  which  may  be  attributed  to  them  neither  form  a  continuous 
chain  of  policy,  nor  even  are  pursued  in  themselves  for  any  length  of  time. 
She  stretches  out  her  arm  at  times,  but  only  to  withdraw  it  both  rapidly  and 
soon.  Sparta  had  no  human  capital  to  expend  on  such  enterprises  :  what 
she  had  was  fully  employed  at  home  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  home. 
As  far  as  the  government  and  the  people  are  concerned,  the  imperial  tinge 
of  these  acts  is  a  false  colouring.  The  action  of  Sparta  outside  Peloponnese 
Avas  taken  absolutely  in  reference  to  her  position  in  Peloponnese,  and  was 
conditioned  by  it ;  and  that  again  was  equally  absolutely  conditioned  by  the 
situation  at  home.  Spartiates  of  large  ambition  did  now  and  then  mistake 
or  wilfully  ignore  the  true  situation,  and  tried  to  use  the  resources  of  the 
state  fur  larger,  and  for  the  most  part,  for  selfish  ends;  but  their  fellow 
countrymen  had  no  mind  to  <~acrifice  their  lives  at  homo  for  the  advancement 
of  other  people's  ambition  abroad.  Their  conservatism  was  the  Conservatism 
of  self-preservation. 

But  Corinth  was  the  enfant  terrible  of  Spartan  foreign  politics.  It  is 
veiy  difficult  to  gauge  exactly  the  grounds  of  the  influence  which  this  state 
exercised  in  the  Spartan  league.  Intensely  commercial,  she  afforded  a 
strange  contrast  to  her  uncommercial  leader.  There  can  have  been  little 
community  of  sentiment  between  the  two.  A  certain  community  of  interests 
supplied  its  place.  In  so  far  as  the  interests  were  common,  they  were 
I>olitical.  Yet  political  interests  were  subordinated  in  the  case  of  Corinth  to 
ti-adc  interests.  As  a  great  commercial  state  her  interests  were  as  world- 
wide as  those  of  Sparta  were  narrow. 

Though  a  complete  understanding  of  the  relations  between  Corinth  and 
Sparta  may  be  unattainable  on  the  existing  evidence,  yet  there  are  certain 
factoi-s  recognisable  which  must  have  played  an  important  part  in  determin- 
ing them.  Corinth  was  the  only  state  of  the  League  which  was  potentially 
fincerfvl  on  the  sea.  She  was  probably  more  wealthy  than  any  other  of  the 
states,  though  there  is  no  evidence  to   show   in  what   way  this  affected   the 


I'olJlV    OF  srAUlA    IN    TIIK    KIITH    rKNTlKY  87 

situatiuii.  Hut,  al)ii\('  ;ill  slit-  coiiniiiiiKlcii  tlu'  Isthmus,  thi*  highway  Im  th«* 
stall's  nt  tlu-  north, — u  highway  aluiig  which  Sparta  must  have  free  p!us,s;ige 
miless  she  wan  prepared  to  allow  her  interests  in  PeloponncHe  to  be 
endangered  from  the  north  :  fur  just  jis  it  was  neeessary  that  sufficient 
Control  should  be  exercist-d  in  I'eloponnese  to  prevent  interference  in 
Spaitan  territory,  so  also  it  was  necessary,  thougli  in  a  fainter  and  more 
distant  sense,  that  control  should  l)e  exercised  in  Northern  (Ireece  sufficient 
to  prevent  interferetice  with  Peloponnesian  interests.  Sparta  would  have 
limited  her  interests  to  Laconia  and  Messenia,  ha<i  she  dared  to  do  so,  or  at 
the  Isthmus,  had  that  been  a  practical  possibility.  But  the  chains  of  the 
stern  necessity  laid  upon  her  linked  her  with  regions  in  which  her  direct 
interest  was  hardly  perceptible.  Her  position  with  respect  to  her  own 
dominions  and  her  own  ambitions  is;  clearly  analogous  to  that  of  Rome  in 
the  thii«!  and  second  centuries  before  Christ.  Rome's  personal  ambition 
w;xs  limited  by  the  shores  of  Italy.  It  did  not  even  pass  the  Sicilian 
strait.  Italy  was  her  Laconia  and  Messenia,  and  the  subject  Italians  were 
her  Perioeki  and  Helots,  But  she  soon  found  herself  under  the  necessity 
of  controlling  these  lands  from  which  her  position  in  Italy  could  be 
threatened ;  and  even  then  she  could  not  stay  her  hand  ere  she  had 
brought  into  subjection  an  outer  circle  of  territories  from  which  the 
regions  surrounding  Italy  might  be  endangered.  Still  Rome  could  afford 
to  incur  responsibilities  which  she  disliked,  whereas  Sparta  could  not. 

Sparta  would  have  left  the  states  of  Northern  Greece  to  go  to 
Elysium  or  Tartarus  their  own  way,  if  only  they  had  been  in  the 
impossibility  of  interfering  in  Peloponnese.  But  that  was  not  so ;  and 
hence  the  right  of  way  across  the  Isthmus  was  all  important  to  her  as  a 
land  power;  and  the  good  will  of  Corinth  had  to  be  maintained  by  conces- 
sions which  involved  departures  from  that  rigidly  limited  policy  in  which 
alone  Sparta  had  a  personal  interest.  How  embarr<v«!sing  for  Sparta  was  the 
j)osition  which  Corinth  could,  if  she  would,  create,  was  shown  in  the  wars  of 
the  early  part  of  the  fourth  century. 

The  position  of  the  Megarid  astride  the  Isthmus  rendered  it  necessary 
for  Sparta  to  exercise  a  control  over  that  state  also.  It  is  evident  that  she 
regarded  its  occupation  by  Athens  in  the  middle  years  of  the  fifth  century 
with  the  utmost  disquietude.  That  extraordinary  expedition  which  ended 
at  the  battle  of  Tanagra,  had  doubtless  more  than  one  motive;  but  it  is- 
probable  that  one  object  at  which  it  aimed  was  to  force  Athens  by  direct 
or  indirect  means  to  rela.\  her  gni-sp  of  the  northern  part  of  the 
Isthmus. 

It  may  be  well  to  say  a  few  words  with  regard  to  the  general  j>olicy  of 
Sparta  in  Northern  (Jreece,  before  proceeding  to  deal  in  detail  with  the 
various  occasions  on  which  Sparta  displayed  activity  outside  Peloponnese. 
The  Tanagra  expedition  aimed,  among  other  things,  at  the  establishment  in 
Boeotia  of  a  power  which  might  threaten  and  consequently  restrict  the 
dangerous  activities  of  Athens.  Throughout  the  rest  of  the  century,  save  for 
a  brief  period  succeeding  the  peace  of  Nicijis,  this  is   the   policy   pursued   in 


88  (J.   B.  GRUNDY 

ami  tcnvanls  Bocotia.  With  the  Boeotians  themselves  the  fear  oi  Attic 
aggression  was  sutticient  to  make  thi-ni  wish  to  maintain  relations  with 
Sparta,  until  the  time  came  in  the  fourth  centuiy  when  Athens  ceased  to  be 
the  formidable  state  ^hich  she  had  been.  Then  Sparta  found  she  had 
fostered  the  growth  of  a  power  which  she  could  not  control. 

But,  in  the  fifth  century,  at  any  rate,  and  esi)ecially  in  the  earlier  half 
of  it,  the  influence  of  Delphi  was  the  factor  in  North  (Jreek  politics  whieh 
Sparta  especially  desired  to  have  on  her  side.  Fortunately  for  her,  Deljthi 
was  just  as  much  interested  in  Sparta's  support,  owing  to  the  claims  which 
the  Phocians  set  up  to  the  control  of  that  influential  sanctuary.  ])ilphi's 
influence,  if  exerted  against  Sparta,  might  have  been  very  dangerous  to  her 
both  inside  and  outside  Peloponnese. 

The  relations  with  Thessaly,  though  the  two  states  rarely  came  int<j 
contact,  are  not  unimportant.  Sparta  evidently  feared  that  she  might  as 
ally  of  Athens  be  troublesome  in  matters  in  which  Sparta  was  intereste«l. 
On  the  whole  the  fear  proved  groundless.  The  Thessalian  feudal  lords  had 
to  deal  with  a  problem  of  a  similar  nature,  though  not  in  so  marked  a  foiin 
jis  that  which  presented  itself  in  Laconia. 

But  the  thesis  of  this  essay  cannot  be  fully  maintained  by  genc-ralisation 
in  (ireek  political  history,  and  it  is  necessary  to  turn  to  the  detailed  records 
of  the  foreign  policy  of  Sparta  during  the  latter  part  of  the  si.Kth  and  the 
whole  of  the  fifth  century,  in  order  to  show  the  influence  of  her  home  problem 
on  he)"  actions  abroad. 

About  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century,  probably  in  the  years  betwt'en 
550  and  546,  Croesus,  so  Herodotus  tell  us,i-  formed  an  alliance  with  Sparta. 
He  had  discovered,  we  are  told,  ujxm  enquiry,  that  Sparta  and  Athens  were 
the  most  powerful  of  the  Greek  states.  The  acceptance  of  this  alliance  by 
Si)arta  is  spoken  of  in  some  Oreek  histories  as  a  first  plunge  of  Sparta  into 
Asiatic  politics.  The  question  may,  however,  be  raised  whether  the  action  of 
Sparta  on  this  occasion  is  to  be  regarded  as  imi)lying  any  intention  at  all  to 
incur  responsibilities  in  Asia.  Croesus  had,  doubtless,  a  special  reason  for 
seeking  the  alliance.  What  Sparta's  reasons  for  accepting  it  were,  we  do  not 
know.  Crot'sus  was  threatened  by  danger  from  Persia.  Whether  Sparta 
knew  this  when  she  joined  hands  with  Croesus  is  another  question.  It  is 
]»iobable  that  to  her  the  alliance  had  no  definite  intent,  for  it  was  probably 
made  before  the  danger  from  Persia  had  taken  a  definite  form.  But  it  is 
somewhat  gratuitous  to  sui)pose  that  the  Spartan  government  intended  to 
embroil  itself  in  Asiatic  matters.  When  the  critical  moment  came,  Sparta 
showed  neither  prej)aredness  nor  even  readiness  to  undertake  her  part  of  the 
obligation.  There  is  a  tale  of  a  bowl  having  been  .sent  to  Croesus,  which 
never  reached  him.  .  There  is  no  mention  whatever  of  any  expedition  having 
been  prepared."  W'hy  then  was  the  alliance  ever  made  ?  To  the  (Jreeks  of 
that  day  the  Lydian  power  appeared  great  and,  perhaps,  threatening.  It  had 
subdued  the  Greeks  of  Asia  and  was  winning  infiuence  in  Greek  Eui'ope. 

'2  Hdt.  i.  56.  '=  Hdt.  i.  70,  71. 


I'oLlC^'    OK  SI'AKIA    IN     I  1 1  !•:    KM  IH    iKNTl'KY  S9 

'rii«-  li  ifiiilslii|»  ot  ii  |i<»\vfi  wliidi  iiiil;IiI  s.iimi-  il;iy  ln'  cxjM'cU'il  t<i  iiiaki-  ilsi-lf 
felt  on  till'  near  siflf  of  the  Afgcaii  iiiiL,f|il  he  valualtif  to  Ji  state  which  wa.s 
iurttd  to  rxfifisi'  a  widi-  coiiti"!  in  thai  part  of  the  woiM.  S|iartii 
(Itnioiistiatcd  a^aiii  and  a^'ain  in  lh<'  mxl  (■••nniiy  and  a  half  that  '-\\f  had 
no  intiiitioii  whatr\<i  ol  nn<li  rtaking  rcsjionsihilitit's  in  Asia.  Hn  inditlcr- 
vucv  to  thf  fate  of  the  Asiatic  (Jitcks  appears  heartU-ss.  She  refused  to 
^(•n«l  thrni  a^sistanci'  a^Minst  ( 'yrns.  ('.iitinvn^r  herself  to  expostidations  whieh 
that  nionarcli  treated  with  contempt.  In  4!l!>  S  she  iefnse<l  to  send  aid  to 
Ionian  lehels.  In  47J),  after  Mycale,  she  woidd  n«)t  nndertiike  any  resjionsi- 
bilities  on  their  behalf  if  they  remained  on  the  Asiatic  coast.  She  apjtears 
as  ti^ditin^f  tor  their  IVeedoin  in  the  last  years  of  the  I'elopoinjesian  War. 
Hut  her  object  is  the  ruin  of  Athens,  to  be  attained  by  bringing  abont  the 
re\olt  of  the  allies  of  the  Asiatic  coast.  Those  allies  welcomed  her  as  a 
lil)erator,  but  the\  wcie  soon  disillusioned  in  a  two-fold  sense.  Lysander 
had  no  intention  ot  playing  the  disinterested  part  of  a  pan-hellenie  patriot 
oil  a  limite<l  income.  He  dreamed  of  a  Spartan  empire,  with  the  founder  ttf 
it.  himself,  the  arbiter  of  the  Hellenic  woild.  With  that  end  In-  jdantoil 
hainiosts  and  Itoards  of  contiol  in  the  revolted  towns,  a  regime  which  soon 
dispelled  all  dreams  of  liberty.  l>ut  the  situation  was  intensely  complicated. 
Sparta's  p()siti(»n  on  the  Asiatic  coast  had  been  attained  by  financial  ai(i  from 
IVrsia.  'I'he  fleet  and  the  manning  of  thi-  fleet  had  been  dejK'ixh'iit  on  the 
sums  which  I'l-rsia  had  advanced.  The  ships  had  to  be  j)aid  for,  and  Sj)arta 
lacked,  as  we  have  seen,  the  human  cajjital.  Moreover,  that  capital  had  been 
terribly  depleted  by  the  long  years  ot  war.  Peisia  could  not  be  exj)ecte<l  to 
supply  funds  for  the  ]>rosecution  of  a  policy  directly  liostile  to  her  interest.s. 
Tlu'  former  allies  of  Athins  nnist  ])ay  for  their  '  liberty.'  They  woidd  have 
to  pay  tribute  to  their  new  niaster.  Tj)  to  the  time  of  the  fall  of  Athens  all 
went  well  with  Ly.sander's  design.s.  But  there  was  at  Si)arta  a  })arty,  led  by 
King  I'ausanias,  which  clung  to  the  t)ld  policy  and  di.strusted  the  new.  For 
the  time  it  prevailed.  I>ut  Ly.sander  had  involved  Sparta  in  ways  troin 
which  there  was  no  complete  tinning.  The  State  had  incurred  obligations 
tVom  which  it  could  not  recede.  The  Ly.sandrian  system  had  created  for  it 
among  the  cities  of  the  Aegean  ])otential  em-mies  which  would  fly  at  its 
throat  if  it  lelaxi'd  its  grasp  of  4 hem.  Moreover,  many  of  its  iuHueiitial 
citizens,  adherents  of  Ly.sander,  hatl  tasted  the  sweets  of  despotic  ]»ower 
abroad,  and  were  by  no  means  mindeil  to  ifturn  to  tht-  ob.scurity  «>f  life 
under  the  stern  K'velling  system  at  home.  Amidst  the  intense  excitement 
of  the  last  years  of  the  death  stiuggK-  with  Athens.  Sparta  had  incurred 
obligations,  s(jnie  ol  which  she  lould  not  perform,  som«'  of  which  she  hail  to 
try  to  carry  through  whether  she  would  or  not  ;  and  furthermore  it  had 
come  about  that  with  resj)ect  to  the  latter  the  will  of  the  sU\ic  was  diviiled. 
With  thi'  fourth  century  dawned  an  eia  which  for  (ireece  itself  was  in  some 
respects  better,  in  many  worse,  than  the  prectding  age  ;  but  which  for 
Sparta  was  wholly  wor.si-.  The  new  designs  il.pleted  a  population  which 
had  never  been  more  than  enotigh  to  maintain  the  less  ambitious  policy  of 
the  fifth  centuiy. 


90  G.   B.  GRUNDY 

But  of  the  new  policy  and  its  results  it  will  be  necessaiy  to  speak  at  the 
conclusion  of  this  paper.  The  tale  of  the  last  years  of  the  fifth  and  the 
opening  j^ears  of  the  fourth  century  shows  that  Sparta  had  no  interests  on 
the  Asiatic  coasts  save  such  as  the  last  years  of  the  fifth  century  had  created 
for  her.  But  those  new  interests  were  fatal  to  her.  She  might  and  did 
sacrifice  the  continental  cities  of  Persia,  because  she  had  not  the  means, 
despite  Agesilaos,  of  maintaining  their  independence,  and  because,  under 
Persian  control,  they  could  not  endanger  her  interests  on  the  European  side. 
But  she  had  attained  to  a  new  position  from  which  in  certain  respects  she 
could  not  recede  without  danger  to  herself;  and  thereby  she  was  ultimately 
ruined.  It  was  part  of  the  tragedy  of  her  national  life  that  she  was  forced 
in  the  fourth  century  to  depart  from  that  necessarily  restricted  policy  which 
she  had  pursued  in  the  fifth,  and  to  which  we  must  now  return. 

In  speaking  of  Spartan  policy  on  the  Asiatic  coast  of  the  Aegean, 
no  reference  has  been  made  to  the  expedition  against  Polycrates  of 
Samos.  The  omission  has  been  deliberate.  The  policy  which  lay  behind 
the  incident  is  of  a  piece  with  other  examples  in  the  sixth  and  fifth 
centuries,  but  has  little  connexion  with  Sparta's  general  attitude  towards 
Asiatic  affairs  and  Asiatic  Greeks.  The  tale,  as  told  by  Herodotus,^"* 
fails  to  carry  conviction  with  it.  The  special  motive  for  ihe  expedition 
attributed  to  the  Lacedaemonians  is  absurdly  insufficient  to  account  for 
their  action.  The  substantial  element  in  their  story  is  the  part  played  by 
Corinth.  Behind  the  whole  affair  there  obviously  lies  some  trade  dispute, 
which  would  seem  to  have  arisen  out  of  relations  between  Samos  and 
Corinth's  colony  and  enemy  Corcyra.  In  such  a  trade  dispute  Sparta  cannot 
conceivably  have  had  any  direct  interest ;  and  her  action  in  the  matter  must 
have  been  determined  by  the  necessity  of  maintaining  good  relations  with 
Corinth ;  in  fact,  this  is  the  first  recorded  of  the  various  instances  in 
which  that  important  Peloponnesian  state  was  able  to  divert  Sparta  from  her 
customary  and  narrow  path  of  policy.  It  was  necessary  for  Sparta's  safety 
that  she  should  lead  in  Peloponnese  ;  but  leadership  entailed  the  incurring 
of  responsibilities  on  behalf  of  those  she  led,  above  all  on  behalf  of  that 
Peloponnesian  power  whose  position  was  so  embarrassingly  strong. 

Even  amidst  the  obscurity  which  hangs  over  the  history  of  Greece  in 
the  sixth  centurj,  it  is  possible  perhaps  to  discern  the  main  thread  running 
through  the  apparently  tangled  skein  of  the  relations  between  Sparta  and 
Athens  in  the  last  twenty  years  of  it.  Athens  under  the  Peisistratids,  in 
consequence  mainly  of  the  economic  reforms  of  Solon,  had  become  a. con- 
siderable factor  in  Hellenic  politics.  This  alone  would  have  attracted 
Sparta's  attention  to  her,  inasmuch  as  a  disturbance  of  the  political  equilib- 
rium in  Middle  or  Northern  Greece  would  ultimately  mean  the  possibility  of 
difficulty  in  the  Peloponnese.  Though  Sparta's  relation  with  the  Peisistratids 
were  friendly,  the  establishment  of  relations  between  them  and  Argos 
would  be  peculiarly  calculated  to  arouse  Spartan  apprehension.  Thus  two 
policies  were  adopted,  both  aiming  at  the  curtailment  of  the  growing  great- 
ly Hdt.  iii.  44. 


IM^LU'V   (jF  Sl'AKTA    IN    THK    FIITH    CKNTIItV  91 

in-ss  of  Atlu'iis.  Tilt'  Hi-st  was  . simple  ciKiM^'li,  n.iiiicly,  the  elevation  of  tlie 
)Mi\ver  of  Hoeotia  to  an  etjuality  and  livahy  with  that  of  Athens.  IMataea's 
a|>])<al  fui-  inoteclinii  is  refeiied  to  Athens,  in  oidci-  that  that  state  may 
lieconie  enibroik-d  wiili  Hoeotia.  In  the  last  decade  of  the  century  Hoe(»tia 
is  encouniged  to  join  in  an  attack  on  Athens.  Tlie  policy  failed  for  the  time 
being,  but  it  bon-  fruit  in  the  next  century. 

The  second  policy  must  have  been,  in  u  .sense,  alternative  to  the  tii-st. 
It  consisted  in  an  attempt  to  establish  an  aristocnicy  in  Athens,  which 
both  by  sentiment  and  by  its  niiuierical  weakness  would  tend  to  be 
dependent  on  Sparta. 

It  is,  of  course,  the  c<usc  that  we  oidy  know  a  certain  amount  of  the  truth 
w  ith  regard  to  the  expulsion  of  the  Peisistratids  and  the  events  which  followed 
thereon  in  the  course  of  the  succeeding  years.  No  doubt  Deljjhi  played  a  part 
in  the  matter;  but  no  doubt  also  the  increase  in  Atlunian  power  and  the 
relations  with  Argos  rendered  Sparta  anxious  for  a  change  of  r(5giine  in 
Attica,  especially  as  that  change  might  be  anticipated  to  result  in  the 
restoration  of  the  aristocracy  of  a  previous  period.  Sj)arta  misciilculated  the 
power  of  demociacy  in  the  rising  state.  She  tried  to  rectify  her  "mistake  by 
expeditions  to  support  Isagoras  ;  and,  when  those  failed,  by  a  continuance  of 
that  alliance  with  the  aristocratic  party  which  is  so  marked  at  the  time  of 
Marathon.  That  alliance  becomes  a  traditional  policy  in  the  fifth  century. 
It  comes  to  the  surface  at  the  time  of  Tanagra,  and  later  in  the  century  at 
the  time  of  the  Revolution  of  the  Four  Hundred  and  during  the  tyranny  of 
the  Thirty.  But  its  tangible  results  were  little  or  nothing.  Had  it  borne 
substantial  fruit,  there  might  have  been  no  Peloponnesian  War. 

The  influence  of  Corinth  is  shown,  too,  in  these  hust  twenty  years  of  the 
sixth  century.  She  brings  about  a  temporary  reconciliation  between  Athens 
and  Thebes,  with  reference  to  the  troubles  respecting  the  acceptance  by 
Athens  of  the  resjjonsibility  for  the  protection  of  Plataea.  By  passive 
resistance  she  wrecks  Cleomenes'  expedition  to  Attica.  She  protests 
successfully  against  the  proposed  restoration  of  Hippias.  And  Sparta,  the 
great,  the  powerful  Sparta,  has  to  bow  to  her  influence,  and  dare  not  punish 
her.  Corinth  was  playing  her  own  game,  as  she  always  did,  knowing  well  that 
she  w;vs  an  absolutely  necessary  factor  in  Spartan  ])olicy.  And  what  was  the 
game  ?  Probably  she  wanted  Athens  to  be  free  to  develop  her  rivalry  with 
Aegina,  and  to  crush  that  trade  rival  of  them  both.  It  was  a  mistake  ;  but 
it  was,  at  the  time,  a  genuine  policy  all  the  same. 

The  war  of  480-479,  while  it  lasted,  set  up  an  abnonnal  state  of  things, 
under  which  the  normal  policies  of  the  Greek  states  had  to  be  laid  aside. 
Si>arta  was,  like  the  other  patriotic  states,  fighting  for  her  very  existence. 
Doubtless  her  home  circumstances  tended  to  influence  her  plans;  but  the 
strategic  questions  as  to  the  defence  of  Thermopylae,  the  defence  of  the 
Isthmus,  and  fighting  at  Salamis  and  Plataea,  were  ilebated  on  considerations 
which  have  nothing  to  do  with  Si^arta's  position  at  home  or  in  the 
P<  loponne.se.  A  recent  writer**^  has  tried  to  show  that  Argos'  doubtful 
•*  Mr.  J    .\.  K    Miiiir.)  in  the  J. U.S.,  1902. 


92  G.   1).   GRUNDY 

attitude  htiiui)eiv(l  Spartan  strategy,  and  accounted  above  all  lor  the  UK-agrc- 
ness  of  the  force  sent  to  Thermopylae,  and  the  dilatoriness  in  the  dis- 
patch of  troops  to  Plataea.  The  argument  ceases  to  be  convincing  when 
we  consider  that  the  avaihible  fighting  force  of  Argos  •  had  been  wiped 
out  by  Cleomenes  less  than  half  a  generation  before  ;  and  that  a  nieie 
tithe  of  the  Peloponnesian  hoplitt;  army  which  a])peared  at  Plataea  would 
have  sufficed  to  keep  Argos  in  check.  If  the  Peloponnesians  could  put 
some  25,000  hoplites  into  line  there,  an'  we  to  suppose  that  they  could  not 
Sparc  more  than  8,000  for  the  defence  of  Thermopylae  ?  Was  the  remainder 
required  to  watch  a  state  which  could  never  put  more  than  0,000  men  into 
the  field,  and  cannot,  on  any  reasonable  calculation,  havt;  been  in  a  })osition 
at  the  moment  to  raise  a  force  of  more  than  half  the  nuudier  :*  No  doubt 
Sparta  had  to  watch  the  Helots  in  480,  and  to  take  them  with  her  in  479, 
but  the  two  facts  have  little  traceable  effect  on  the  Greek  plau  of  cam})aign. 
The  war  of  480  and  its  preliminaries  brought  about  a  great  change  in 
the  policies  of  the  Greek  States.  The  increase  in  the  Athenian  fleet  had  dis- 
illusioned Corinth.  For  the  rest  of  the  century,  even  including  the  actual  period 
of  the  Persian  War,  she  is  conscious  of  the  dangerous  character  of  Athenian 
rivalry.  Except,  jjerhaps,  during  the  decade  from  446  to  430  she  is  intensely 
hostile  to  Athens,  and  consequently  far  more  dependent  on  Sparta.  Thus 
far  Sparta  gained.  But  Athens  issued  fi-oin  that  national  war  with  astiongth 
and  prestige  which  excited  apprehension  in  Sparta.  The  balance  of  power 
for  which  Sparta  had  worked,  and  for  which  she  continued  to  work,  was  upset. 
Henceforth  she  was  profoundly  distrustful  of  Athens,  but  also  profoundly 
distrustful  of  herself.  The  situation  is  a  curious  and  incomprehensible  one 
as  it  appears  in  the  pages  of  extant  history.  Some  important  factor  is  lacking 
from  the  historical  record.  Sparta  lives  for  the  greater  part  of  the  rest  of 
the  century  in  a  dilemma  of  ap})rehension,  fearing  alike  the  position  of  Athens 
and  the  dangei"s  which  must  be  incurred  in  breaking  it  down.  Wherein  lay 
the  danger  :*  If  that  can  be  discovered,  it  will  doubth'ss  prove  to  be  the 
missing  factor  in  the  situation.  Sparta  believed  that  the  power  of  Athens 
could  be  broken,  unless  Thucydides  gives  a  very  misleading  picture  of  the; 
views  entertained  there  in  the  period  iuuuediately  ])receding  the  Pelopon- 
nesian War.  She  thought  that  the  devastation  of  Attica  must  force  Athens 
either  to  fight  or  submit,  and  she  had  no  doubt  of  her  capacity  to  beat 
Athens  on  land.  Yet  her  participation  in  the  war  between  4(50  and  450 
was  singularly  half-hearted,  and  Thucydides  makes  it  quite  clear  that  she 
would  have  ignored  the  causes  of  the  dispute  of  the  period  preceding  the 
Peloponnesian  War,  had  Corinth  allowed  her  to  do  so.  In  the  years  succeed- 
ing the  Peace  of  Nieias  her  reluctance  is  still  more  marked.  In  the  case  of 
the  first  of  these  three  .periods  the  abstention  may  be  accounted  for-  by  the 
earthcpiake  and  the  Helot  revolt,  if,  as  implied  in  the  received  text  of 
Thuc^dides,^'"  the  latter  took  ten  yeai's  to  suppress.     Moreover,  Sparta   had 


'"  The  reference  is,    of  course,   to   tlic  well-        Hudr,  Uekker  and  Stuart  Jones  (Oxford  iilitioii) 
known  crux  in   tlie  text  of  Tliuc.  1.  103.     In       the  5<KaTy  is  maintained.    Steup  has  restoivd  it 


rolJCV    (»F   Sl'AKIA    IN     llli;    III  III    ("KNTIKV 


[):\ 


railfij  III  till-  caiiilKii^ii  ot  'I'ana^^Ma  to  liiraU  the  Lfrip  <it  Atlu-ns  on  the 
Mi^arid  :  and  when,  alter  ( )iiii>|ili\  la.  Uueniia  ]i;v><se(|  into  ihi-  jHtssfssioii  of 
Alheiis.  the  iii\:i>i<iii  111'  Attica  liee.iiiii'  a  iiiattei-  (if  extieiii''  (htliiMilt\  ami 
(laiiL(er. 

In  the  iliird  <-ase  the  rehiitaiiee  iiiii^lit  !»••  'hie  til  the  di.sa|t|niiiit  iiij,; 
le>iilts  1(1  t  he  Tell  ^ea|•s  War,  ami  te  the  lael  that  she  cuiild  iid  longer  relv 
I'll  the  siijn>t>rt  ot  her  disilhisioiied  allies,  ('oiiiith  and  'i'liehes.  Still  her 
toihearatiee  in  takiiii^  ofleiice,  e\ce|»t  when  iiiiiiiiiieiii  daii|;er  in  i'elopoiuiese 
threatened  her  in  4IH,  is  iinnat  ural  and  eaniiot  he  satistiictoriK'  a(-<-oiiiited  t<ir 
cxeejtt  on  till-  assiinijit  ion  that  she  leared  her  |Misitii»n  at  home;  an  assuiii)t- 
tioii  sii|»|n»rted  hy  the  e\traordinar\  alarm  whieh  the  capture  of  IMos,  and, 
later,  the  rapture  of  the  Spartiates  at  Sphacteiia  excited  in  Sparta.  ( )iu' 
cause  of  fear  was,  otCoiiise,  po.ssi hie  revolt- anionic  the  Helots;  another  w.-us 
tile  loss  of  her  citi/eiis.  I>ut  tin;  Sjiaitiatcs  captured  or  killed  at  Spliactcria 
cannot  ha\c  amounted  to  more  than  17.")  men,  the  rest  of  the  force  bcinj^ 
formed  ol  IV-iioeki.  Loss  of  picsti^e  niay  account  lor  the  feeling  at  first 
excited  by  this  di.saster,  hut  the  ardent  desire  to  ^et  bat-k  the  prisoners  can 
only  be  .ittributefl  to  the  fact  that  the  loss  was  severe  relative  to  the 
Spartiate  population.  How  lar  thai  had  decreased  since  Plataea,  it  is 
impossible  to  say:  but  tiial  there  had  been  :i  decre;ise,  and  probably  a 
coiisidi-rable  decrease,  is  jiractically  certain.''' 

The  whole  attitude  of  Sparta  to  imperial  Athens  up  to  the  time  <»f  the 
•bsaster  in  Sicily  is  best  explained  by  a  .sensi-  that  a  direct  attack  on  lu-r  wjvs 
one  which,  even  if  successful,  would  impel  il  the  jiosition  at  home,  by  rea.soii 
of  the  losxe>>  which  would  l)e  in\t»l\ed  in  the  defeat  of  a  state  so  powerful. 
And  so  she  sought  to  shun  a  war  in  which  even  \  ictoiy  might  bo  too  dearly 
purchased.  Moreover,  after  447  Athens  was  not  too  Ibrmidable  on  land, 
and  it  was-only  by  land  that  Sparta's  position  might  bi-  imperilled.  Athens 
a--  a  mo(K-iately  powerful  land  power  was  not  without  her  us»'s  in  Sp.aitan 
policy.  She-  was  a  factor  in  maintaining  the  balance  which  w;us  S]>artas 
political  i<leal  in  North  (ireece.  Koeotia  she  had  sought  to  play  oti"  against 
Attica  in  ')()(>  and  at  the  time  of  Tanagra.  In  both  cases  the  policy  had  for 
the  moment  been  a  failure.  15nt  from  447  until  421  Boeotia  played  the 
part  which  Sparta  designed  for  her.  But  if  Boeotia  was  useful  as  a  check  on 
Athens,  the  existence  of  Athens  secured  the  fidelity  of  Boeotia  and  Corinth 
to  Sj)artan  interests.  Thus,  as  far  as  Sparta  lu-rself  was  concerned,  the 
position  of  artaiis  north  of  the  Isthmus  in  the  years  succeeding  the  Thirty 
Years'  Peace  was  at  least  fiiirly  sjitisf actor}.     Athins,  hard   hit  in  the  bust 


to  rlasscu'.s  text,  tliouijh  Cla.ssen  prefeiieil  t€- 
ripTif).  IJusnlt  and  Holm  luclVi'  tlii.s  latter 
reailiiig.  I  must  couli'ss  that  the  languaj,'c  of 
Cli.  lOo  scuras  to  nic  to  imply  that  the  sett  la- 
ment i>l'  the  Mcssciiiaiis  in  Nauiiaktns  look 
placi-  l>cfoic  Me^'aia  called  in  the  aid  of  Allll■n^ 
against  t'oiintli.  It  is  mentioned  before  tiiis 
latter    event,     and     Thucydides,     careful     in 


clirouoln^'ical  detail,  gives  no  hint  that  he  is 
departing  from  the  ehiDiiological  order  of 
events.  Were  the  matter  of  first-class  iiu]>ort- 
anec  in  relation  to  my  jiresent  subjeet  the 
ipiestinn  would  demand  further  diseussion. 
Under  the  eircumstances  I  need  only  add  that 
1  believe  rtTaprif  to  be  the  original  reading. 
"  C'f.  note,  p.  81. 


94  G.   B.   GRUNDY 

years  of  the  previous  war,  showed  a  disposition  to  be  content  with  what  she 
had  got;  and  Sparta  had  little  real  interest  in  the  fortunes  of  the  states  of 
the  Athenian  Empire — states  which  could  not  affect  the  interests  of  the 
Greeks  on  the  mainland,  and  which  were  therefore  a  negligible  quantity  to 
her.  There  were  hot  heads  among  her  allies  who  wished  to  intervene  on 
behalf  of  the  revolted  Samians  in  4-40-439,  but  the  plan  was  suppressed — 
by  Corinth, -so  Corinth  said — though  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
Sparta  showed  any  enthusiasm  for  it. 

The  reluctance  of  Sparta  to  enter  upon  the  Peloponnesian  War  is,  at 
first,  most  marked.  Even  Thucydides  does  not  conceal  the  fact,  though  he 
is  intensely  interested  in  proving  his  own  original  theory  with  regard  to  the 
causes  of  the  war.  It  is  clear  that  Sparta  saw  that  the  possession  or  control 
of  Corcyra  by  either  Corinth  or  Athens  must  inevitably  lead  to  war  between 
those  powers.  She  took  a  bold  step  on  the  path  of  conciliation  when  she 
sent  ambassadors  of  her  own  to  accompany  the  Corcyraean  embassy  to 
Corinth.  N'or  does  Thucydides  conceal  the  difficulty  which,  even  after  the 
failure  of  that  embassy,  Corinth  experienced  in  getting  Sparta  to  take  action. 
That  is  brought  out  in  the  Corinthian  speech  at  the  first  congress  at  Sparta. 
Even  after  that,  Sparta  professed  to  be  prepared  to  make  peace,  if  only  the 
Megarean  decree  were  revoked.  The  language  of  Thucydides^^  implies  that 
the  questions  of  Potidaea  and  Aegina  were  regarded  as  capable  of  settlement, 
perhaps  of  compromise,  if  only  the  decree  were  wiped  out.  Pericles,  so 
Thucydides  says,  had  no  belief  that  such  would  be  the  case.  Still  Pericles  may 
have  mistaken  the  true  inclination  of  Sparta,  or  have  regarded  the  dispute 
with  Corinth  as  only  soluble  by  war.  It  seems,  even  from  the  evidence  of 
Thucydides,  that  the  Megarean  decree  forced  Sparta  to  take  a  course  which 
she  had  been  peculiarly  reluctant  to  take.  The  reason  may  possibly  be 
conjectured.  She  had  among  her  allies  various  states  which  were  dependent 
upon  foreign  corn.  Megara  was  peculiarly  dependent  on  this  source  of  supply, 
because  she  was  a  manufticturing  state  with  a  population  far  larger  than  the 
unfruitful  Megarid  could  support.  Athens  controlled  one  at  least  of  the 
main  sources  of  supply,  the  Pontus  trade.  If  Athens  were  allowed  to  mete 
out  such  measure  to  one  of  the  states  of  the  Peloponnesian  League,  she 
might  adopt  the  same  policy  to  others.  On  this  point,  therefore,  there 
could  be  no  compromise :  and  Sparta's  hand  was  nec'ssarily  forced,  as, 
no  doubt,  Pericles  had  intended  that  it  should  be.  To  Athens  with  her 
discontented  allies  a  state  of  war  was  far  safer  than  a  condition  of  uncertain 
peace. 

The  Peloponnesian  War  changed  the  face  of  Greek  politics.  Something 
has  already  been  said  about  the  position  after  the  Peace  of  Nicias.  Sparta 
had  discovered  to  her  dismay  that  Athens  could  not  be  reduced  by  land 
warfare  only,  whereas  Athens  had  threatened  Sparta's  position  at  home  by 
the  occupation  of  Cythera  an<l  Pylos.    The  enormous  effect  which  the  .seizure 

18  Thuc.  i.  139. 


POMC^Y   OK  Sl'AlMA    IN     llli:    Ml  III    CKNITHY  'J5 

of  t  litsc  Miiall  friiolioiis  ut'  I^acfdat'iimiDaii  Itiritniy  Ii.kI  on  Lac-cdaoinoiiiiin 
jjolilics  it.>>L'lf  got's  far  to  jinivf  that  tin*  Spartiatr  jxtsiliuii  at  home  was  far 
iiioiT  critical  than  filhcr  Sparta  ailinittrd,  or  (lit-rcr  knew  ii  to  \>v.  The 
iicglfct  which  Sparta  shuwrd  nt  the  interests  of  her  allies  when  she CKiisi-iitid 
to  the  terms  of  the  Peaee  of  Nicias  has  been  Jiscrihed  to  mere  seltishness  of 
disposition.  It  woiild  have  been  a  strangely  perverse  selfishness  to  sacrifice 
the  support  of  Coiinth  and  Hoeotia  for  any  save  a  compelling  motive.  And 
the  motive  is  ther»',  in  the  pages  of  Thiieydifics  : — the  extreme  fear  excited 
by  the  jtositioii  at  home.  That  position  had  first  of  all  to  be  put  to  rights: 
the  situation  in  Northern  C3ree<-e  coidd  be  dealt  with  afterwards.  And  so 
Sparta  sjuiit  the  next  few  ycai-s  feeling  about  in  a  blind  .sort  of  way  for 
alliances  which  might  restore  the  situation  north  of  the  Isthmus,  a  piey 
meanwhile  to  the  irritating  pin-])ricks  of  Athenian  policy.  Once  oidy,  when 
the  danger  came  terribly  near  to  her,  was  she  moved  to  action — at  Mantinea 
in  41 S;  but  only  to  lapse  once  more  into  a  state  of  lethargy  from  which  even 
the  Sicilian  expedition  could  not  arou.se  her.  It  is  probable  that  she  mistook 
its  real  intent,  until  Alcibiades  opened  her  eyes  on  the  matter.  She  probably 
regarded  with  satisfaction  the  diversion  of  Athenian  energies  to  a  distant 
field,  and  against  states  whose  weal  or  woe  could  not  ett'ect  the  situation  in 
Laconia.  I^ut  when  she  discovered  the  true  nature  of  the  Athenian  ambi- 
tions, and  recogni.sed  that  the  disaster  in  Sicily  afFonh^I  an  opportunity  for 
ridding  Hellas  for  ever  of  the  threatening  ])ower  of  Athens,  she  was  forced  to 
take  action. 

Of  the  Ionian  War  and  its  results  we  have  alread}'  spoken.  It  involved 
S])art;i  in  a  situation  which  she  was  wholly  unfitted  to  maintain.  Vet  she 
had  to  maintain  it  in  part  because  she  could  not  wholly  renounce  it  without 
running  the  risk  ol"  self-destruction.  Moreover,  she  could  only  nuiintain  it 
by  mean.?  which  rapidly  exhausted  her  limited  resources,  and  brought  upon 
her  the  condemnation  alike  of  contemporaries  and  of  after-time.  She  was 
forced  into  a  policy  which  made  fearful  demands  upon  her  already  depK'ted 
popidation.  It  was  no  longer  a  policy  of  spheres  of  influence;  it  was  a  j>olicy 
of  diie(;t  control  of  lands  outside  her  own  by  means  of  garri.sons.  She  had 
indeed  to  modify  her  policy  towards  the  Helots,  because  she  had  to  emjtloy 
them  mori'  hugely  in  regular  hoplite  service;  but  the  conspiracy  of  C'inadun 
shows  that  they  were  still  a  serious  danger.  It  was  probably  the  Spartiate's 
greatest  I'lii'mv,  Epaminondas,  wlio  saved  the  Spartiate  from  destiiiction.  by 
withdrawing  Messenia  from  his  control,  liut  Leuctra  and  Mantinea  are  the 
direct  setpiel  of  the  Ionian  War. 

It  is  impossible  in  the  limits  of  a  short  article  to  deal  in  full  detail  with 
such  a  large  historical  question  as  the  policy  of  Sparta.  All  that  ha-s  been 
attempted  is  to  sliow  by  reference  especially  to  the  less  obvious  factors  in  the 
history  of  T.,acedaemon  in  the  fifth  centur\-  that  tliat  ])olicy  was,  from  the 
very  nature  of  the  circumstances,  singularly  Hunted,  and,  in  a  sense,  singularly 
consistent.  The  contemporary  world  tended  to  condemn  it,  because  it  ctiuld 
not  understand  what  S]>arta  could  not  affonl  to  confess,  the  perilous  weakness 


96 


POLICY  OF  SPARTA  TX  THE  FIFTH  CENTURY 


of  the  situation  at  hontc.  Am  rf/s-  TroAtreta?  to  KpvirTOv  TjyvoeiTO, — though 
Thucydidcs  did  not  apply  tho  words  to  a  situation  of  which  he  accepted, 
probably,  the  account  current  in  the  (Uvek  world  generally.  Hence  far  more 
was  expected  from  Sparta  than  she  could  possibly  perform  ;  and  a  great  deal 
of  condemnation  has  been  pronounced  upon  her  for  failing  to  do  in  the  fifth 
centurv  that  which  brought  about  her  ruin  in  the  fourth. 

CJ.  B,  Grundy. 


THK    AI'UKnDITo    I'Al'VKI.' 


'  The  following  abbieviiUiiuis  an-  eniploycil  in  lliis  arlii-le  : — 

,/r.  Pnl.  =  li.  Moritz,  Arabic  P'lla-orintplni,  Cairo,  Lcijtzii;.  190.'». 

BGU.  =  Aciiypli.sihc  Urlnindrn  nun  dot  Koeniglichrn  Mitscen  zu  Burlin. 

Becker,  Biihdyc  =  (".    II.     ]{i-ckcr,    licilrngr    -.vr    Gischirhle    AijupUns    itntcr   drm    Islam 

Striisslmrf,',  1902,  1903. 

PSK.  —  i<l.  Piii'iiri  Siliott-ltcinhiirdt  i.,  Ilcidelhorg,  1906. 

PAF.  =  i<l.    Arahisrhr  Papyri  di-H   AphrodiUifundes  \n   ZeiUrhrifl   fiir  Assijrio- 

loffu  \x. 
<  rum,  iJatnlogne  =  W.  K.  CriiMi,  Calaloijuc  <>/  Coptic  MSS.  in  tht  Lritish  Museum,  L.n.i.n 

190.'.. 
Gr.  Pnp.  ii.  =  Grciifell  ami  Hunt,  Greek  Pn/ii/,i,  Second  S.rici,  Oxford,  1 H97. 

I'KHF.  =  Papi/rim    Krzlnrzog    Jiaincr.      Fiihrcr    dmrh  dir   Axast.lhtnq,    Vienna 

I8!i4. 
I'KRM.  =  Millhi  ilnnijcn  <in.i  der  Sii,aniUi,i<i  d*  r  Pupyrux  Er:hcr:oij  Hitiiur.  Vii-niia. 

1886   1897. 
A'A'7'.  =  Corpus  Pupi/roruiu    luiinrri.      KuptLtcfi-    T<.iU,  /i<uaKtij<;j,U„  wn  Joroh 

h'ni/i,  ^■ienna,  l.S9.'i. 
Wcliliauseii,  Ar.  Iteich  =  J.  Wtllliauson,  Das  Arabiichc  lUich  nnd  srin  Stnr:,  Berlin,  1902. 
Wessely,  Prohijoincnn     -  C.  Wesscly,  Prolnjoincnn  ad  Pa/njrorum  Uratconiin  Xornm  CullecHonem 

Edrndam,  Vienna,  1883. 

UKF.  =  id.    Studicn   zur    Palatographie    and    Papijrtiskmule   iii.       Gricchisc/ie 

PapyrtLsurkinui  n  Klcinercn  Fonnats,  Leinzip,  1904. 
ll'S.  =    lyUwr  Studirn. 

li'lJ.  =  Denksihriflcn  dir  KaiKrlichrn  Akadcmic  dcr  ll'ivcnscluifUn  vVienn.-i) 

xx.wii.      Wivs-wly,  Die  Pnruter  Papyri  d>x  FumUs  von  El  Fnijih.i. 

'Die  remaining  abbreviations  will  ex|dnin  tliemselvos. 
H.S. — VOL.  XXVIIl.  H 


98  H.   I.   BELL 

\;iluable  Papyri  Schott-Reinhardt  i.  cniited  by  Dr.  (now  Prof.)  C  H.  Becker. 
The  volume  consists  chiefly  of  Arabic  letters  from  the  Governor,  Kurrah  b. 
Sharik,  to  Basilius,  sahib  of  A^uh  (i.e.  Kom  Ishgaii :  in  the  Coptic  })apyri 
in  the  British  Museum  the  name  is  Jkuw).  Besides  the  Arabic  letters, 
however,  there  are  five  bilingual  (Arabic  and  Greek)  letters  addressed 
to  various  places  {x<opla)  in  the  district  of  the  KWfir)  of  'A^poSiric,  the  latter 
being  the  Greek  name  of  Jkow  ;  and  in  an  appendix  are  published  twelve 
similar  documents  preserved  in  the  library  at  Strassburg. 

Not  lung  before  the  publication  of  Becker's  volume  there  had  appeared  in 
the  Arahic  Palaeography  of  Prof.  B.  Moritz  facsimiles  (without  transcription) 
of  three  Arabic  letters  from  Kurrah  to  Basilius,  and  a  bilingual  document 
which  may  perhaps  also  belong  to  the  Ajihroditij  collection.^ 

Portions  then  of  the  Aphrodito  collection  are  at  Cairo,  Heidelberg,  and 
Strassburg,  and  others  may  have  found  their  way  to  other  libraries ;  but  b}- 
far  the  largest  i)ortion,  so  far  as  known,  was  acquired  in  1903  by  the  British 
]\Iuseum.  In  1906  some  more  fragments  were  acquired,  several  of  which 
were  found  to  belong  to  documents  of  the  1903  collection.  These  B.M. 
papyri  are  chiefly  in  Greek  and  Coptic,  but  they  include  a  few,  very  frag- 
mentary, Arabic  letters,  which  were  published  by  Becker  along  with  the 
three  Arabic  documents  of  Ar.  Pal.  in  vol.  x.\.  of  the  Zeitschrift  fiir  Assyrio- 
Icgic.  With  these  purely  Arabic  letters  Becker  republished  the  bilingual 
papyri  PSli.  vii.,  viii.,  and  ix.,  of  which  the  missing  portions  had  been  dis- 
covered in  the  British  Museum  collection.  Before  this  there  had  appeared,  in 
Nnv  Pal.  Soc.  PI.  7G,  a  facsimile  with  transcript  of  one  of  the  Greek  letters  in 
the  Museum  ;  and  five  additional  facsimiles  were  included  in  the  atlas  to  the 
Catalogue  of  Gvecl-  Papyri  in  the  British  Musetira,  vol.  iii.  A  complete  edition 
of  the  whole  Aphrodito  collection  in  the  Museum,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Arabic  documents,  is  now  being  prepared  ;  but  owing  to  the  very  fragmentary 
state  of  man}'  of  the  papyri  the  work  of  sorting  and  piecing  them  together 
has  been  a  slow  one,  and  it  is  not  likely  that  the  volume  will  appear  till  next 
year.  It  seems  therefore  advisable  to  give  some  account  of  the  collection, 
so  far  at  least  as  the  Greek  documents  are  concerned ;  of  the  Coptic  I  am 
not  competent  to  s])eak. 

The  collection  is  of  unusual  interest  and  value  ;  and  not  only  for  the 
historian,  t<»  whom  it  will  furnish  an  abundance  of  new  material  for  the 
organization  and  government  of  Egjpt  under  the  early  Khalifate.  Palaeo- 
gi-ai)hically  it  is  of  the  first  importance  ;  for  hitherto  our  knowledge  of  Greek 
writing  on  papyrus  has  stopped  short  (with  a  few  insignificant  exceptions)  at 

-  Tliis  bilingual  document  is  a  receipt  lioni  which  I  read  ^qctxp  .    iyB°  f  {i.e.    Sept.-Oct.. 

two  officials   (not   one  as   Kaiabacek,    Vienna  a. D.  706),  which  is  inconsistent  with  the  Aiabii 

Oriental  Journal  xx.  p.  143,  .states  ;  see  Becker,  date  as  given  by  Karabacek,  Du-l-ka'dah  a.H. 

PAF.   p.   101)  of  the  barns  at  Babylon   for  a  87  =  13  Nov.-ll  Dec.  a.d.  706.       The    Arabic 

tax-payment  of  6171;  artabas  of  wheat  [a'lros,  and  Greek   dates  of  bilingual    papyri  at   this 

which  at  this  period  means  wheat  as  opposed  date    are    generally   inconsistent   (cf.    Becker, 

to  barley,    not   grain   generally).     The   Greek  I'SU.  p.  28,  though  the  explanation  theie  .sag- 

I'ortion  of   the  receipt  is  clear  and  straight-  gested  is  untenable  in  view  of  the  evidence  "f 

forward  except  the  last  line  of  the  main  portion,  the  B.M.  papyri). 


Till-;  Ai'm:<»i.i  i()  i-ai-vki  99 

till-  (lalf  ot  tin  Ar;il»  cttiKiiicsl  \>\  K^^pt.  Tlif  v.iri(iii>  hands  timtwl  in  tlu«< 
lar<(i'  ('ojli'rtiuii  of  iloconu'iits  carry  on  our  i  \  itlrnci-  tor  inarK  a  cctitiirx" 
lati'r,  an<l  st-rvr  to  hrid^'c  ovpr  tlu'  i^ajt  hctwci'ii  the  cursive  ot  |»ai»vnis 
and  thf  niiimsfuk'  ot  vclltiiii  MSS.  Tlir  main  new  words  which  ix'ciir,  the 
iiinMii>  phrases  used  in  iIk'  litters,  tlic  mistalNts  in  spelling',  and  tin- 
gianiniatical  ])eculiaritics  arc  all  ot  valiii-  t'i>r  tin-  study  ol  the  Greek 
language  in  its  later  developments;  and  to  the  Arabic  and  the  Coptic 
scholar  also  even  the  (Jrt'ek  ilocunients  furnish  much  new  niaterial. 

The  collection  falls  into  two  main  divisions,  h'tters  and  accounts.  The 
letters,  all  of  which  are  from  the  ( {overnor,  may  apiin  he  divided  into  twn 
classes,  those  addressed  to  ihr  head  of  the  district,  and  those  (known  as 
ii'T(iyia)  addressed  to  the  people  •'  of  the  singh-  x^P^^  '"  '''*'  district,  tin' 
former  being  much  the  more  luimt-rous. 

Of  the  first  class,  the  letters  from  the  ( loveinur  to  the  local  ailministnitor, 
there  are  seventy-five  separately  numbered  documents,  besides  some  colK-ctions 
of  small  fragments,  and  the  dates  preserved  rangi-  from  25  Di-c.  a. I).  708  to 
I  .luiie,  A.i».  711.  During  the  greater  part  of  this  time  the  (lovernor  was 
Kurrah  b.  Sharlk,  and  all  the  dated  letters,  with  two  exceptions,  though  in 
many  cases  the  beginning  is  lost,  may  be  assigned  to  him.  The  two  rtfernd 
to,  dating  from  the  Governorship  of  his  predeces.sor  'Abd-allah  b.  Alxl-al- 
Malik  ■•  have  unfortunately  both  lost  the  earlier  part. 

As  regards  the  form  of  the  lettei"s,  it  is  to  be  noticed  that  they  are  all  in 
<ireik  only,  whereas  the  similar  lettei-s  published  by  Becker  are  in  Arabic 
onl}.  It  seems  probable  theri'fore  that  in  ever}'  case  two  copies  of  the  letter 
were  sent,  one  in  Cheek  and  one  in  Arabic  ;  the  letters  being  often  too  long 
for  both  copies  to  be  conveniently  given  on  the  same  roll,  as  was  done  with 
lettei-s  of  the  second  class  (erTuyia):'  The  letters  are  all  in  roll-form,  written, 
as  is  ustial  with  Byzantine  documents,  across  the  fibres,  the  lines  being  parallel 
to  the  width  of  the  roll,  and  they  have  on  the  versa,  when  the  begiiming  of 
the  roll  is  preservi-d,  the  address  and  a  minute  by  a  clerk  at  Aphnxlito 
noting  the  date  of  receipt,  the  name  of  the  courier  who  brought  them,  and 
the  subject  to  which  they  rcfer.^'  Several  have  also  at  the  top  minutes  in 
(Jreek  and  sometimes  also  in  Arabic  written  by  the  clerk  at  hradi|uartei-s; 
and  at  the  foot  of  one  or  two  is  a  short  account  relating  to  the  ta.xes  dealt 
with  in  the  letter.  The  majority  have  been  torn  in  two  down  the  whole 
length    ot    the   roll,  and    arrived  at    the   Musmm    in  separate  halves:     but 

'Or   tht-   otficiiils    (oi   &»(<);    cl.    Hohlwiin,  ^  Siniiliir  minutes  were  written  on  tin- Aial.ic 

.I/((str  Bcl'j,-  1905,   pp.  191  f.,  1906,   pp.  40  f.  ;  letti-rs,  t>>  jmlgc  from  PSK  ii.     Thf  s|>aoe  there 

liiU  Becker,  P.S'/i'.  p.  114,  sho\v.s  that  till' former  left  between   the  name  of  Kurirtli  ami  ihit  of 

inteiprttation  i3  the  more  probiil)le.  BaMliiis  in   regular   in   the*  Gnek    letters  also 

*  Kurrah  intercil  Fusla^,  the  capita],  on  tlie  'I'he  Or. .  k  minute  should  prol>a>ily  read  n^  k8 

.Sid  or  13thof  Rabi'  I.  a.  H.  90  i='20th  or  30tli  vvr)^  8  Ao^tp  fftpi  p'  anou.  i.e.  noxi»"f>  ♦•^X*^ 

Jan.  A.I'.  709)  ;   Becker,  PSlt.  p.  17.  8ii  '^a^l*p  B*ptSaplov  «r«pJ  airov      The  omiv^ion 

'  rSi:.   i.  and   B.M.   Inv.   No.   1316,  though  of  the  iudiction  is  not  usiul,  but   is   i»«i-»llele<l 

they  are  not  duplicates  in  wording,  are  probably  in   the    B.M.    letters.      A   eouiier     A&ev   'Afnp 

the  corresponding  Arabic  and  (Jreek  versions  of  o.inirs  in  Inv.  No.  ISfiB. 
the  same  letter. 

II    2 


100  H.    I.    HELJ. 

fortunately  in  many  cases  both  lialves  were  included  in  the  collection,  and 
have  been  pieced  together  subsequently  ;  an<l  it  may  be  hoped  that  the 
missing  portions  of  the  remainder  will  come  to  light  elsewhere. 

The  letters  afford  a  good  illustration  of  the  extraordinary  centralization 
(jf  Arab  government  in  Egy))t  and  the  innuense  activity  of  the  C'ivil 
Service;  for  example,  there  are  contained  in  this  single  collection  no  less 
than  nine  Greek  letters  written  during  the  month  of  January,  A.D.  710,  to 
this  one  not  very  important  place  in  Upper  Egyj)t,  three  of  them  on  the  r?Oth., 
and  each  no  doubt  accompanied  by  its  Arabic  connteipart  and,  in  most  cases, 
its  evrdyiaJ  In  no  case  is  more  than  one  subject  treated  in  a  single  letter, 
and  if,  as  on  the  80th  of  January,  communications  are  to  be  made  on  several 
subjects,  a  separate  letter  is  devoted  to  each. 

The  letters  are  probably  all  addressed  to  Basilius,  who  is  described  as 
^ioiKriTi]<i  (Ay.  mhih)  of  the  Kcofii]  oi  Aphrodito,  his  district  being  known  as  a 
SioLKTjai'i.  These  are  somewhat  vague  terms,  and  it  is  not  altogethei-  elcai- 
from  them  what  position  Basilius  held.  Becker,  in  FAF.  p.  70,  states,  on  my 
authority,  that  irayapxiai'  appear  in  B.  ^I.  Pap.  1841  as  identified  with 
Xopia,  and  therefore  as  '  Unterbezi)ke  '  t<^  Ai)hrodito  ;  and  he  concludes  that 
Basilius  is  '  l-ein  Pagarch,  sondern  der  Chef  vieler  Pagarchen '  ;  ad<ling 
'  demnach  ist  wahrscheinlich,  dass  BioUyai-i  fiir  den  in  anderen  'J'eileii 
Aegyptens  noch  durchaus  iiblichen  Terminus  vo/xof  steht.'  I  regret  to  have 
misled  him  as  to  the  evidence  of  our  papyri:  but  subsequent  evidence,  both 
in  the  Greek  and  in  the  Coptic  papyri,  shows  conclusively  that  Basilius  was 
a  pagarch  ;  nor  is  the  evidence  of  Inv.  No.  1841  necessarily  to  be  interpi-eted 
as  I  at  first  took  it.^  In  the  Greek  documents  the  principal  evidence  is 
furnished  by  the  following  three  passages: — Inv.  Xo.  1358,  Trapao-zceua^twi/ 
Trapevpedrjvat  [creavTov  Tr^iarov  eTriaKonov  Tri<i  irayapxio.'i  (addressed  to 
Basilius);  Inv.  No.  1857,  which  concerns  t?)?  T[a]7<e>t'[cr]r7[9]  Std  aov 
^»7/u.t[a9]  Kul  T(ov  vTTOvpyMv  tt)?  SiotKi]cr€(o<i  aov  is  headed  {irejpil)  ^7j/xta(<;) 
7raj(up)x{ov)  (kuIj  vTrov{p<ywv)  \  Inv.  No.  1451  (d),  a  fragmentary  ])rotocol, 
has  on  the  back  the  minute  [+  K(Ofir){<i)  ' A](f>poBtro)-  x^ipr(r]'i)  rw{y) 
B(o)0{€VT(ov)  (TiyeWiov  (sic)  'Ovvo(f>piov  UaeLove  airo  T{rj<i)  av{rr)<i)  /ct«;|/A7;(9)] 
6vt((ov)  €i(^)  t(o)  x,^{piov)  "^tve  TrayapxiiCL'i)  ' Aviialov)  (kuI)  '\7r6X{\(oyo<i) 
€t(9)  t(ov)  8r)fji.(6aiov)  X6'yo{v)  ?;Tot  tw{v)  (s/V-)  Se<a>7r6{Trjv)  i)fi(oi>  ^X  aoviov) 
Bao-fXet'ou  (sic)  tmv  (sic)  evhio^oTarov)  irdyapxpv  +.  The  evidence  <A  the 
Coptic  papyri  is  even  more  decisive,  as  the  following  two  instances  among 
others  (kindly  given  m*;  by  Mr.  W.  E.  Crum)  will  show: — Or.  ()2]8,  'the 
Kvpi<i  Basilius,  IXXovarpio^;  and  pagarch  of  the  village  Jkow ' ;  Or.  (5205,  '  the 


^  Sci!  below,  Ji.   117.     ,  f«  Tf/fs]   iro^opx'is   Ttoiriaavras  in  -KtpnTuv 

'  Tlie  pas.sage  in  question   is  : — iroiwv   Kara-  rov  Zpov  rod  (sic)  f^fOffitOa.      At  tiist  I  took  fK 

•ypaipov  ovofxaaiai  Ka\    [irorptoru/uiar]    T<i«'   arfX-  t^?  Tra7apx'<"  ■'■^ ''^'cning  to  the  X'«'p'<"' •"  wliiili 

Ao/xfi'wv  irp[oawiruv  o]u  n^u  aWa  Ka\   (Is  Troict  tlin    tuf^itivcs    ii.iiPiicntMl    to    lie:    but     it    may 

Xi^piu:    r  rj  i    5<o[iKT)(o-€a)j)    aov]     irpoai-  djualiy   well  vul'cr  to  the  S(oi«7j<Tts  in  neni'iaj. 

(p(<v>yov  KoX   ri    Sta(pfp(t  iKaarcf  iv  t(   vtto-  luJ'JF.  ix.  1.  11  tii<!  leading  shouM  jmiljably 

errafffi    k[oI    yjjSioij],    ypafpwv  ioaavroii  rij   (sir)  hi'  tK  r! oii)  l/fxeirfpov)  waydpxiov),  ?.''.   IJasilius. 
Toi  <  01)  >rf   (aic)   ffKapl<p<f   roiis    fvpi(TKOfj.fv[o\us 


riii:  .\i'iii;<'i(rn>  I'.\i*ni;i  loi 

Ki'iJi^  \'^A•^\\^\\^  \>\  (iixl--  Will  i\Xni'aTi>i(ts:  ;ili<l  |i.iL;ai(li  <>l  .Iknw  Mini  i|s  tiroifctti 
.ili<l  TTfS/a'Sev.        Ill  tl"    <'"|>ti<-  ita|i\ii    r»;isiliii>^  is  urur  (A\\ii\  ^Jo/«f»;Ti/9. 

UasiJiii^  tlnii  wax  imdituhtcdly  a  pagaicli  and  AphiiKlito  a  |ia^aich\  ; 
imi  i^  till  si'coiid  |»art  ol  Jirckcr's  stat«in»iit,  that  A|)liiu<lit(»  was  a  iiiiiiif, 
I  luTiti'if  iHc-cssaiilv  iiicniT.ct  '  III  o|h.  r  uiii'ds,  i^  it  |miIi,i|)s  po^'^ihlr  that 
at  I  his  peiind  -rrayapy^ia  and  vofios'  wnr  the  saiiif  '  I  l)<-licv<'  this  tn  ha\i: 
Imi  II  the  case  ;  l)nt  thi'  Mippusit  imi  is  sn  (•(iiii|ih'trly  Dpimsrd  to  th<  arccptrd 
tin  III  \   '  that  it  rc(|iiiri-s  a  sumtu  hat   Icii'^thy  jiistiHcjition. 

I  will  discuss  tiist  the  cvidciHf  ntht  r  tliaii  that  uftjic  A|»hi<»dit«>  I'apyri. 
And  tn  l)('L,dn  with,  it  nmsl  of  ((nii-sc  he  admitted  that  at  an  i-arli«i-  ]tfri<Ml  a 
|iaL;its  was  untlunhtrdK  n«i(  ilic  saiiif  as,  lint  a  std)di\  isii.n  <>t,  tin-  noinc, 
|iinh.d)ly  in  lact,  as  W'ilckcn  su^gt'sls.'"  jv  later  form  of  the  old  ro-napx^a. 
'riiiis    in    /.VrV.    21     (A.i>.    '.\M^)    a    /irnc/iosifi'ii    of    the     14th    pa^Mis    of    the 

I  |i  riiii.|iii|itc  iidiiie  is  iiieiii  imird  ;  in  Amli.  \'a\i.  Il-7(4tli  or  early  .'ith  <-ent. ) 
ocriirs  ,111  llth  jiat^Mis  of  the  f |erae|(o|»olite  nome:  and  in  the  Kli»rentine 
|ta|»\ii  and  elsewhere  aif  many   similar  instanc«'s.      Then-   is,   jiowever,  no 

II  jir'ioii  iiii|irol)aliilit  \  of  a  liirt  her  change  in  organization,  and  I  heliexe  the 
e\  idenoe  ta\ouis  the  siipjiositioii  tli.it   there  w.is  such  a  chaiii^fe. 

In  the  Hrst  jilace,  theic  is  (\idiiice  in  the  Kaiiier  Fiihrcr  which,  in 
a|i|tearance.  is  coiicliisix  e.  In  I'EllV.  '>.")(»  and  ').")!  occurs  ,i  '  I'agarch  Apa 
K\ros  \on  lleracleojiolis  .Ma^nia  ;  in  .").">;{  and  .').')4  the  same  jicrson  is 
descrilicfl  as  '  I'aif.irch  des  mirdlicheii  Theilos  dos  hcracl.  Xmiins':  and  in  5')(i, 
'}')!,  and  .").')!»  w c  hear  oj  a  p.ii^arch  or  of  '  Pa^archen-Stellvcrtretcr  des 
heracl.  Gai'ra' :  the  same  persons  occurring  in  558 as  '  ra^'archon-StcllvcTtretfi- 
\n\\  Hera<lcopolis  Ma^na.'  The  evidence,  however,  thongh  strong,  is  not  .so 
conclnsi\c  ;is  it  at  first  sei-ms,  since,  as  Dr.  Wessely  kindly  iidorms  nn-,  the 
word  i'ofjLu<;  does  not  occur.  The  readings  an': — oo^i,  eS",  S  tov  iBoppeci-ov 
aKeX"'  HpdKXeoV'i  Sia  Atttto  Kvpn''  /xeyaXoTrp'  irayap^  av^ :  5o(i,Tfo  iray^  t»;? 
HpaKXeov^  :  'i.)! ,  \pia\TO(f)]opa)  Kai  ^eohutpiiKiOi  irayap'^p^  WpaKXiov^ '.  .)oJ>, 
vfj.ii>\picrTo(fiop(jo\  f')€o8afp(tKi(o  Trayap^p'^  l\paK\'  :  o.lO,  5')l.;ind  •).')4  havi'  no 
indication  o|'  the  pagaich.\.  In  .')(il  it  is  to  he  notici'd  that  a  8ioiki]T}J<;  of 
ll(  lacjeopdli.s  Magna  occurs:  probalily  this  person  was  .ilso  pagarch,  in  which 
case  the  papyrus  turnishi  s  ;i  p.ir.dlel  to  the  use  oi'  ^ioiK))T)j'i  in  th<'  Aphiodito 
I'apyri. 

As  further  evidence  tor  the  nie.iiiing  ot  the  word  Truyapyo<;  I  give  .i  list 
of  instances  of  its  occmience  and  ot   that  of  llu'  word  -nayapx^a^^ : — 

I'l.M.  l*;il'l'.  I  l.'{.  .")  ((  ,  vol.  i.  ji.  -IX-l  (\.ii.  );00),  Toj  Trav(f<f)i)fiw  nuyti'px'i')  [*"'  '■^"^]« 
TijS  \\ii(Tii>()'iTO}v  Ktit  Ofi>bii(TinvTri>\iT<ot>^- :    1  13,  10.  p.  •J22  (.\  l>.  ()3y  G40).  r<ji  fityn\oni)fnt<rraTto 


»  Cf.    Milne.   Hist,  of  Egypt  uwhr  lioimnt  '"  I.e.  p.  299. 

Rule,  p.  13  :   '  .Vinoiij,'  tin-  sulionliDate  oflici.ils  "  Tliis  list  niaki  s  no  claim  to  br  cxliaii-.ti\e, 

the    strategoi     almost    ('luitc  ;     <f.     Wilckin,  Inil   I  trust   I    have  overl<><>kc'l    nutliin^'  vital. 

Hrrmes,    wvii.    pj-.  287  tl.)    ilisappcjir   in   the  Instniices  of  the  worils  usiil  absolutely,  without 

Uyzftutinc  periixl,    ami  their  pla(  i'  appeals   to  a  phu  ciiame  or  any  other  useful  <lata,  are  not 

have  lieen  taken  in  the  Arsiiioite  nonie  by  the  noliieil.     Where  no  date  is  nnntioned  it  in  to 

pagan  lis,  who  \ver>-  lU't.    howtver,   like  them,  he  umterstond  that  no  date  is  assigned  liy  the 

ap[>ointeil  to  the  charge  of  a  nome,  hut  nierelv  nlilor. 

to  tiiat  of  a  pij;us  or  division  ot  a  nome."  '-  Kor  Ka\  iiwirtf  see  \l'D.  A|ip.  79-  Ixlow. 


102  H.  1.  iu:li< 

iraya[p;^a>  about  40  letters]  Kiaixrji  K(ifii[vu)]u  nii  'Aixtivoitov  pofinv,  where  tlie  jiag.ircli  .•^eem- 
to  be  the  chief  oflicial  of  tlie  noiiie  ;  107."),  vol.  iii.  p.  282  (Arab  perioil  ?),  xP<''a  to-rii' 
Ttfit]0[fi]vai  Toiis  naydpx"^^  ('^atjHTuis  (v  To'ts  Ti'mois  ;  1547  (A.D.  5"i3,  unpublished),  4>X(aoi)i<o) 
'lot/Xtorco  T<a  fxfy aKim pen (CTTUTM  otto  apxovrav  k(i\  ^Irfvu  \ap.npoTaT(^  <r«p[t]»'iapiw  Km  naydpxan 
TTJs  'ApraionoXiTuv :  —  BdU.  304  (period  of  Arab  conquest),  nayapxitf)  rov  dopp{ivoi> 
aKfkovi  TuvTTjs  Trjs  no\(i)r{fias)  (Heracleopolis)  ;  30")  (a.D.  ">56),  tw  (I'So^oTdru  a-Tparrj'KdTti 
[xrti  nlayupxa)  rfji  'Apcrivo'iToyi'  Ka\  0(o8n(Tiov7rn\iT(ov  ;  320  (Byz.  or  Arab  period),  tw  (vd. 
(TTpaTTjXdTTj  Knl  naydpxtii  Tnvrrjs  Trjs  \\pcni'inT(inuk((t)i  Ironi  an  inhabitant  rov  0*i/8a)CTi[o7ro]XiVoi.' 
vtipov  ;  366  (Arab  period),  tw  pfyaK(mp(n«TTdT<f  n\aydpx(a\  ravTrjs  Tfjs  *Ap(T.  noXfois  ;  39(1 
(Arab  period),  (V5o|ordra)  IWovarpiM  Ka\7rnydpx[<f]  rai^Trjs  rrji  'Apa.  ndXfU)]^:—  WP.  p.  109, 
nnyap^  Apaivorjrov  (sic)  ;  App.  197,  ]>.  140  (a.U.  o84),  tw  <VS.  (T^TpaTr]\dTT)  Tj-nydpxu)  [ttJs 
'Apa.  Kcii  tifu8oaiov]no\i.Toi}i>  ;  Apji.  792,  ]).  172  (a.D.  591  j,  7ravev(f)r]po)  vn[dT(0  Ka'i]  7raydpx(i> 
■njs  Tf  [  .  .  ^Apaivo](i{Twv)  (cm  Q(o8.  :  —  Wessely,  Prolefjomena,  p.  13,  cx.xi.  ^\{aovlu>)  Mr;»'[« 
t]«  (V6o^or[a'T]ci)  (TTpar-qyto  (/.  (TTpaTT]\dTr])  Ka\  iraydpxoi  rrjs  'Apir.  n.  koi  BfoS.  (also  on  ])p.  15, 
17,  and  59,  and  cf.  PERF.  474)  ;  p.  15,  D  58,  ndlyapxos  tIJv  'A[p(T.  n.  ;  p.  70,  F  97  (a.D. 
602-609)  ^\(aovi(o)  Kup/AXo)  7-[a)]  (v8o^n[TdT(o  (TrpaTrjyto  {I.  <TTpaTr)\dTT]y\  rtjs  Apa.  icat 
e[«o5.  : — UKF.  Ill  {  =  Rei\  Fi/ijpt.  iii.  p.  175,  Pap.  vii.),  Iipodiov  rov  nfpili'KiTrTov 
iraydp[x"^'i  frt>iii  residents  of  Arsinoe,  CDUcerniny  a  villai^e  in  tlie  Arsinoite  nome  ;  253  and 
254,  4>X(noi;tos)  U(TTr]pios  avv  O(f^)  ndy(np)x{os).,  in  the  first  to  a  jjerson  of  Bubastus  in  the 
Arsinoite  nome,  in  the  second  in  connexion  witli  corii-paynients  to  r>abylon  ;  260,  latu 
vhoi)  HX«X'^  €TnK',fip(voi)  nayapxiidi)^^  'A/j(r«i/[o]iVou,  a  statement  of  the  tax-(|Uota  due 
from  certain  persons  ;  392,  n(iydpx<o  Tavrtjs  T^[f]  'Apa. ;  421,  ep8.  waydpxiov)  ravTrjs  t^[s 
'A]por.  ;  448  (a.D.  708-709),  fv8]o$.  l\\ov{aTpM)  kui  7Taydpx(<a)  Taii[Tr]s,  from  a  resident  of 
the  Heracleopolite  nome  :— Cruni,  ('itt(ilo(iue,  398,  p.  187  (a.d.  749),  *u(cX/  apipa  nayapxias 
€pp.ovdf<i>s  Km  Tpiaiv  Kaarpaiv  Km  Koi/bpoiXarcov  Kai  Kacrrpn'  ptpvioiv  (ftic)  :  —  NAT.  cxxii.  (8th 
cent.),]  UAIUOTIJ  1  ]  X"""/^'  RAIwp^  |n]  lAU  (Arsinoe)  :—ilevilloiit,  Acies  >;t  Coutrats 
ilfx  Miisees  du  liouluq  et  iht  Loucre,  1  (  =  Egger,  H<;i'.  Arch.  23,  p.  147,  Wes.-ely, /'/oZ^'yo- 
Jiuva,  pp.  5,  66),  MaptT  apipa  (vk\'  apipa  rrji  nayapxi-as  (R.  naTopxias)  Eppov6€Os  (a.D. 
730)  : — I3.M.  Or.  4884  '-^  (  =  Crum,  Catalogue,  425),  '  Justinus,  pagarch  of  the  city  Ermont' 
(Hernionthis)  ;  6721  (10(,''  (p\avi<i)  aaaX  to)  <u«cX'  o/xip"  ano  Sioano^  ewr  Xarco  nayapx>]  '■ — 
Berlin  iluseum  P.  10607,' '<^X  aan\  vi°  aj38(X\a  raift^  apipa  ano  nayapX  bioano'^  etosXorm: — 
Eg.  Exp).  Fund.  Fragm.  7,'^  '  the  peyaX^i  pagarch  loannarios  of  the  city  Erniont  '  : — 
PET?/"".  564  (a.D.  647),  '  Apa  Kyros,  Pagarchen  von  Nord-Heracleopolis' ;  586  (a.d.  695), 
'Pagarch  des  arsinoitischeu  Gaucs,  Flavins  Atias  "'' (cf.  f/ii'i''.  260  above,  a  document  of 
similar  character);  587  (a.d.  699),  'den  ursiu(jilischen  Pagarchen  Flavius  Atias '  ;  562 
(7th  cent.),  '  Der  ungenannte  Absender  will  die  Stadt  verlassen,  um  einige  Districte  der 
/'afjavchle  zu  insi)icireu  "  :  —  Oxy.  Pap.  133  (a.d.  550),  ti]s  Koyptji  ToKova  tov  'O^vpiyxirov 
vtipw,   TT(iyapxnvpivri\^s   i']7ro    rov    (hkov    rrji    vpwv   {VSo^cJtt^toj  ;     139   (A.D.    612),    cino    Kwprji 


Kenyon    read    [koi    aTparriy]o}   after   AVessely's  "  'flic  same  man  occurs  in  WiLki-n,  TufcJn 

readings  ill  Proligonuna,  etc.,  but,  according  tu  luidllcixiiijr.  Palacogrnpliie,  xix.  d,  1.  9.    The 

the  view  of  Wileken,   i.e.,   iiicorrcctiy.     Sinec  tirst  letter  there  is  certainly   H  lathei  tliau  K, 

the  catalngue  was  ))uMislied  another  fiagmeiit  as  in  PERM.  v.  p.  61. 

(••ontiiuioiis    with    the    jn-evious    mie)   of    tliis  '■*  AV. — ia,  but  the  genitive  is  regularly  used 

paiiyrus  lia.s  been  found.     It  reads:  with  ftrtKflpfvos  in  this  sense. 

TToAiTdJv  AuprjKioi  Oiifi'a<t)pwi  v'ios  '■'  These  references  to  unpublished  pajiyii  1 

Ifpffitov  Kai  Afipaa/x  vtos  ntyi'ovetd  owe  to  Mr.   Criiiii.     Or.  6721  (10)  and  I'erlin 

I ]ott)^  fi'js  Oufi'a<ppi7)  aiti)  10607  are  not  very  clear  ;  Dr.  Kenyon  suggests 

(x^p'ou  "Vi^vtuptws  TO  Apaiv,  vofiov  that  the  )ierson  referred  to  was  pagarcli  ol  the 

[i)ixo\oyov/i]fv  t|  aWrjXtyyvrif  (Kovaia  whole  district  Irom  Thebes  to  Latoiiolis.      ]): . 

[yvufit]  .  .  .  Hunt  would  take  airo  TTO^apX  d^,  avh  -naytxp  X'^'^^i 

For    ^tvtvptus    s<c    AVessely,    Topogin/i/iir   ,/,.<  '  one  of  the  I'agnn  lis. ' 

Faijihn,   )..   164,   Cienf.  and   Hunt,    TcH.  l;,p.  '«  In   PEllF.    .^sS   this  saiii.    man    is   ■  illed 

ii.  i>|>.  410  f.  />„,• 


TMK   AlMIKohl  |(»    TAl'Vltl  lOl 

'AAdiDU    Toi;    'O^i'^.    yofLuv  n<iyaf)\ov^t  vr}t)   nufm  Ti'it  r^»r«pas  intfH^  viUn  15. M.   I'ap.  77<» 

A.K.  •'••"•2),  Vol.  iii.  |i. '27^^,  tln6  xui^i^v  Kia)fl(«lwv  toi    iTi'O)    Ki/i'(o}n<<XiT>n'    i<(.^..i     Tnyn^i^oi'^iVi^t 

Alii'iii^r  .ill  llicsc  |);ls.s;ij,'(>.  lln'|r  is  Hot  :i  sin^'lf  «iii<'  which  iiiiliUlU-s 
stroll)^!}'  ;i),Miii.st  thi'  \it'\v  that  irayap^ia  was  ft|iii\ali  rit,  to  vofi6<;,  a?i<l  thrn- 
arc  several  which  giv»'  stiuii^^  -.iipjMtrt  to  that  view.  The  evidence  >>\  the 
papyri  relating  to  th»'  house  ot  Flavins  Apittii.  where  villages  are  -"poken  o| 
as  nayap^ovfievat  hv  the  lanilholder,  is  imieeil  pecnJi.ir,  but  on  no  theory 
would  these  pasNiges  be  easy  to  explain  if  the  verb  •nayap^^^iw  were  taken  in 
its  liter.il  sense.  It  seems  probable  then  that,  it  implies  merely  the  depenilence 
of  the  village  upon  the  liouse  tif  Flavins  Apion.'' 

To  turn  now  to  the  other  exideiice:  it  will  be  noticed  that  in  ni">t  cases 
ii  pagarch  is  descril)ed  as  pagarcli  of  a  city;  but  in  all  i-ascs  these  cities  am 
capitals  I  t  nonies,  and  the  pagarchs  are  in  several  casi-s  seen  in  relations  with 
inhabitants  of  villages  within  the  nome  ;  and  this  moreover  in  an  orticl.d 
capacity.  In  two  cases,  howevei-,  WD.  p.  109  and  IJKF.  2(10  (probalijy  als<»  in 
PEIiF.  580)  the  word  iruyapxo'i  is  followed  by  the  phia>e  rou  ' ApatvoiTov 
(!<>\  I'ofiov);  and  it  seems  \ery  probable  that  in  the  other  cases  the  citv  stands 
fur  the  nome.  In  the  Aphrodito  i'apyri  Kcofii]  \\(^pohnoi  certainly  inchicK's 
much  besides  th<'  village  itself:  th<-  jtagarchs,  as  pointed  out,  have  to  do  with 
inhabitants  of  the  nonu',  outside  their  cities ;  such  a  j)hr;i.se  a.s  tov  ^oppivov 
aKe\ov<:  of  a  iroXi^  or  ttoXlt^iu  would  be  ditticult  to  explain  if  the  words  are 
to  be  taken  literally  :  the  use  of  j'o/io<>  with  ttoXk  in  ('oj)tic  te.xts  as  '  in  the 
vofio'i  of  the  TToXi'i  Ermont '  jtoints  in  the  same  direction:  and  finallv  in  B.M. 
Pap.  Inv.  No.  1380  occni'  the  words  tou  'Apaii']oiTov  Kai  '\\paK\iovq  icai 
'O^vpvy^ov,  where,  as  the  first  name  stands  fur  a  nome  (sc.  vofiov).  the  two 
last  shoulil  do  so  too.'^  Again  it  seems  very  improba])le  that  at  this  perio<l 
a  Muslim,  as  in  L'k'F.  2()(),  shoidd  l)e  the  head  of  a  mere  pagus.  It  niay  be 
ol)iei"ted  that  the  cases  ot  a  pagarch  of  half  a  iroXiTeia,  a.s  of  Heracleoj)olis 
{PEIiF.  .")")3,  etc.)  or  Hermopolis  (see  below,  p.  10.'))  prove  the  pagaichy  to 
have  been  .smaller  than  a  nome:  l)ut  there  is  nothing  improbable  in  the 
supjMisition  that  a  nome  might  at  times  be  divided. 

Hut  further,  the  comm<»n  identification  ot  irayapy^ia  =:  irnyo^  ;uid 
'7rdyap-)(^o<;=pn(i'j)()sitvs  luiin^'-^  may  well  1)8  doubted.  The  word  Trtiyo^  den's 
not  seem  to  occur  in  late  By/antiui-  times,  an<l  the  <piestion  niay  be  raised 
whether  the  term  Trdyap^of;  ever  did  mean  the  head  of  a  irayo^  ;  f-r  certainis 
in  the  larlier  pi'riod,  when  the  woi-d  irayo'i  was  used,  its  otfirial  is  always 
in  papyri  called  7rpanr6aiTo<i.-" 


''•  Cf.  Milue.  op.  cil.  ji.  14. 

'■'  Cf.  too  Wilcken  iu  15.-i:ker,  I'.'^ll.  p.  I'J. 

'"••  Wilcken,  Hcniua  xxvii.  y.  299. 

-''•  In  Isiilonis  I'olusiota,  lib.  ii.  ep.  !M 
(Migno,  Pair.  Or.  78,  col.  .036)  occur,  however, 
the  words  ■wi.yapxoi  Ka.\o\jvjai  -wapi.  naiv,  ol 
ratv  KV/xiy  fj  rSirwv  rifwy  lipxoyTfS,  where  the 
pat^arcli  so  nis  a  small  lo<al  official.  In  Jus- 
tinian's Kflict  \iii.  />  Dioir.  Arg.  (eil.  Z.h  hnri.ie 


vou  Lingeiithal,  |>.  11)  ot  ira>a^x<"  '"^  <>< 
iroAiT(i;d/x(fot  are  incntioiieJ,  and  the  editor 
explains  the  latter  word  xs  'curialts  eanini 
urbiiini  Ai  g}'ptia<  arum,  iiuibus  BovKifr  i.e. 
curiam  habere  concessuiu  erat '  ;  ■/.  too  Pap. 
LipH.  34,  1.  11,  01  woXiTtvifitvoi  TTJt  't.pna{v\ 
it[iK*tts\.  This  might  possil'ly,  though  n<>t 
necis^^irily,  make  it  appear  that  thi-  jia^:arih  hal 
no  jniisii'tion  over  towns  whicli  lia'l  ^  BovX4]  -. 


104  H.   1.    BELL 

Ewn  nil  tlu'  i»ic-i\istiii_L;  e-vidcnce  then  the  rei^Miing  tlieory  as  to  the 
\v<ii(l  Tra-yap-x^ia  seeius  te  me  to  it'st  n})on  very  iincertain  foundations.  The 
e\i(I«'n<e  against  it  is  strongly  reinforeed  by  that  to  be  found  in  the 
Aphrodito  Papvri.  wliicli  I  will  now  proc(ed  to  summarize. 

I'irst  of  all,  one  ]»ieei'  of  se(!ming  evidence  must  be  set  aside.  As  W(- 
ha\i'  seen.  Basilius,  who  was  a  pagarch,  is  called  SioiK^]T}]<i  and  his  district  a 
BioiKijai^;.  Now  in  Iu\.  No.  LHI  mention  is  ma<lc  of  (f>vy(iSa<;  t?)?  avcoTepo) 
Xey^eiay]^  hioiKi'^aewq  rov  'Apcnvoirov.  If  SioiKrjaK;  were  a  definite  term 
this  passage  would  tend  to  prove  the  contention  that  Tra'yap-xLa  =  vofjio^: 
but  luitortiuiately  it,  oi'  at  least  BioiKi]Tt]<;,  seems  to  have  been  usc(] 
loiix'K.  Thus  in  Inw  No.  I'i4l  occui-  the  words  rov  re  fiel^ova  Kai  hioiK'i!iri]v 
KOI  (j>v\aKa<i  avrov  (sr.  rov  -^^copLov),  where  hioiKrjrrj's  seems  to  be  a  local 
otticial  ;  and  in  Jn\.  No.  144(1  ])ayments  to  the  treasury  are  recorded  as  made 
in  one  \car  b\-  Dioscoius,  S<of/c(  >;)t(  >;?)  and  biannes.  7ra7(ap)^(o<?),  where  the 
two  trims  shoidd  be  (bstinct.  Again  in  B.  M.  Or.  5085  a  certain  Chael  son 
ot  P<;imo  is  name<l  as  8<ru«:?;T?/9  of  rb'^ne,  and  in  H.  M.  Or.  4<S7'S  the  same 
iMison  recuis  as  AA."JAiie:  but  AA^Alie  is  oqiuAalent  to  irpoyroKwpijr')]';.-^ 
In  the  Jeme  documents  indeed  the  SioiK^jn']^  regularly  api)ears  as  an 
otticial  distinct  fi<»m  (and  ap[)arently  inferior  to)  the  (/jjivj:  It  seems  likely 
thru  that  SioiKr]r7]<;  and  BioiK)]ai'i  in  these  letters  are  used  in  a  general  sense-, 
a^  resjx'Ctivelv  'administrator"  and  ■administrative  district,' and  no  argument 
ran  be  foundecl  u])on  them. 

Thei'e  is,  however,  other  and  stronger  evicb-nce  in  the  Aphro(lit(»  Papyri. 
\u  thi"  tirst  place  it  is,  as  remarked  by  Becker  (P>SR.  p.  3(i),  in  the  highest 
degree  unlikely  that  the  central  government  would  maintain  immediately  so 
constant  a  correspondence  with  the  mere  head  of  a  pagus.  Again,  there  is 
not  in  all  the  Ajthrodito  Papyri  a  single  instance  of  the  occurrence  of  the 
word  /'oyLtov,  whereas,  on  the  other  hand,  7ra7ap;!^t'a  seems  regularly  used  as 
the  administrative  unit  :  tor  e\am]>le  in  the  following  passages: — Inv.  N<t. 
I8.'i2,  diro  iroLov  xropiov  Kai  ev  ttoiu)  tottw  kuI  iv  iroia  Trayapp^ta  Trpoa-e<f)ev<y€v  : 
Inv.  No.  l:i41,  rov  BeoO  yap  avi>€pyovvro<i  ov  pi]  rrapedcroypev  f^/c)  ev 
klyvTrrh)  piav  rrayapyj.<^v  Kai  p6i'i]v  et'  pi]  fc.r.X.  :  Inv.  No.  LS44,  ;)^^&)piou 
yilovvaxOr]  nayapx^a^i  'Avrai'ov  Kai  'AttoXXwi^o?  :  Inv.  No.  IHTO,  et  8e  Kai 
ri[i'e<;  €upe6a)aiv]  iv  rfj  BioiKijaei  aov  an'  erepoiv  7ra[yapxi(^''  •  ll'^-  -^<'- 
\'.\X>2,  riva<;  rr]<;  BioLKi][aeai(i  crov  evpiaKopeivov;)]  ev  erepai<i  7ra7ap;\;/a-<<>-9.-- 


liut  tlie  fiovxit  iN  not  lieard  of  in  tlic  later 'i.aj.yri,  It  is  not  specifically  dated  by  "Wessely,  but  on 

;in(l  it  is  certain  from  the  evidence  j^iven  above  p.  121,  s.r.  nfKKcnav,  he  implies  that  it  is  6tli- 

that    the    pagarehs   had  authority  ovei-  tuuns  8th  cent.     The  mention  of  paj^i  makes  it  very 

like  Arsinoe.     Perhaj-s  a  change  was  made  at  improbable  that  it  is  later  than  the  5th. 
about  the  time  of  Justiuian's  edict  (a.d.  f>u4).  "'  Crum,  Coj^tic  (Jstraca,   p.  28,  note  to  No. 

Ibid.  Pel.  is  too  early  to  be  any  evidence  for  the  131.     I  owe  these  references  to  Mr.  Crnni.     It 

latest   Byzantine  period,  but  is  very  likely  an  is  of  course  possible  that  Or.  5985  is  later  tlian 

instance    of    iriyapxos   an  =  prarpositus  pai/i.  4878  and  that  Chacl  had  become  5ioi»c7)t^s  in  the 

Paris  Api>.  244  (to  which  and  not  to  Kain.  (Jeo.  interval.     In  Or.  6205  (from  Jkow)  aA^AIIB 

183   ihe   reference  shouhl  l-e  in   Tcbt.  i'<ij>.  ii.  ^/netfortpos  (Crum). 

[1.   3.')2)  .si>ecifies  pagi    in    the    Areinoite  nonie  '--  In  Justinian's  Kdiet  xiii.  the  Augu.stal  .nnd 

(Wessily,  ro|K)(/r.  (^f.f /Vr(j/l7n.  pp.  53,  81.  etc.).  (Jmes  are   expressly   forbiilden   to   remove    the 


'iiii:   \i'Hi:<ii»ii<>  l•Al•^l;l 


i(»r. 


Mmvuvri  til.  I.-  ;.i.  many  iiaim-  "I  pagarclii.--  in.-iit  I'.n.  .1  m  tli.sc 
|,a|,\ii  ;iii<l  in  |>ra(  lirallv  iMiy  cjvsc  tlnsr  aft-  ((Ttainly  tlu- 
iiam.v  ..f  am  1. Ill  ii.'iii'  -caiHtaU.  Tlic  rnllnwiii^'  air  (liosf  at  pri-Miit  tlis- 
(•M\<n(l:  Kjtw/'  roT/rof'  a/<-t'\oi(  s  I  'I'l/j/iouTT'lXt  ews).  'Aiaaiou  Kai  '  \ttu\- 
K(,}i'o<:  iikI  ATToWwrcs-  al-.n.  , 'T\/rj;\»}v.  AvTti'oov.  Ilai'o?,  Au/fwr,  Ha'MTfU). 
KovTU),  No  f  ..li^riilr  .  Hto^ocr/'ou.  'A\tfa/'8(|jeur  I  and  l,(/<s-.  <  »ii«  <"  t\\<'iit 
tlic^f  nanus  call  toi-  s..hm  r«niarK.  No  i-  tilixciiif,  and  <prcm^  m  tin  itadly 
Willi. 11  \'.i\>  lii\.  N>'  I  l!U  I  >^iis]i.t|  in  \i.\\  nl  tin-  many  <'in)i>  ul  lliat 
lia|>yrii>.  ihut  it  -lands  tm  llai'o  (  =  lIrt;'osM.  Alcvaiidna  was  i.l' <-(.iiisr  n.\<r 
a  niim(-(a|iit.il  ;  l»iit  ncilhn  was  it  i  \ri  in  :i  imnic  and  titun  a  city  urcii|tyin^ 
su  cMijil  i.'iial  a  |i..sitinii  Hi.  ar^iiniiiits  rail  lie  drawn.  .M.'H"\<T  it  is  imt 
iinlikiK  thai  ai  s..nic  time  all.i  tii.  iv\oli  in  .\.l>.  1)4.")  Alexandria  nia\  have 
l>cen  .ii^aiiizrd  dirteifiil  l\ .'-'  l-'.'i  lln-  roTirui'  o-Aft'Xo?  "t  H«iiiui|M>lis  we  may 
cmpar.  th.  cas.-  «•(  II.  ra(I.M.|(..|i^  iiitnt  i..ii.(l  al).i\ .  .  '  Inil  it  miisl  Ix' add.d 
t  liat.  tli«'iiLrli  it  ...  <ur-  willi  a  iiiimlM  I  nf  |ia^arclii.s  i  in  lii\.  Nm.  i.')():N')it 
(and  il  al..iii-  i-  n.'l  jinccd.d  lt\  I  lie  w..rd  wayap^  :  liciici'  it  may  nul  liavt- 
l)c.n  a  ].aL;ar.  Ii\  at  all.  'A7^o\\&)^'ov  it<|iiirc.s  a  woid  ..t  .  xplaiiatioM.  'I'lie 
|)lac.'  m.aiil  i-  Ap.. Illicit.. lis  MiiK.r,  tlif  next  city  t.-  iIk-  s..iitli  ot  Hyitsclc.'* 
Wilckrii -•  111-  -I1..WI1  that  this  place  was  lor  a  lime  lli.  Ii.ad  .-t  a  sii»araU' 
iitiiiie.  Atl.rward-  it  disappears  as  a  noine-capilal.  ami  il  has  CDinmoiily 
heeii  a-siiiind  ('.'/.  I'aiilv  -  Wi-s.  .wa,  -i.r.)  t(iha\e  lie.n  eiie  «.!  the  places  in 
the  li\p-.lil.  11. 'Inc.  ill  the-e  papyri  il  somctinies  ..eiiirs  almie  as  a 
pai,^•ll•cll\•■.  >.imetim.-  al.. lit;-  with  Aiitae.'p..lis,  t  li.'  capilal  .-f  llieiLXt  iieiiie 
t(i  that  ."t  H\p>ele.  AiitacDjiiili-,  Imwexcf,  never  ticciirs  aloiie.  from  which 
it  apptars*  that  ATTcWtw/'o?  was  merely  a  shorter  torm  ..t  Xvraiuv  Kai 
'A7r6\\&)ras\  ihat  ill  tad  wli.ii  A p.ijliii. i|iolis  ceas.d  to  l)e  a  noine-capital 
it  was  annexed  i..  the  Anlae.ip..lile  iioine  and  that  tlu^  noine  was  now 
denoted  1)\  a  d'-nhl.-  name.  This  siijiposjt ion  is  continncd  l»y  the  already 
.piolcd  Iii\.  N...  1:{4-I-.  w  hei.  a  siiiolr  ^(opiov  is  nam.d  as  in  the  7ra7apX"^ 
Avratov  KOI  ' AttuXXcoi'o^;  :  lor  it  l\\.>  paLjarchies  united  under  one  «,fo\erii- 
meiit  wi-re  inteiideil  li\  the  phrase,  the  ^aypi'ov  would  have  been  stated 
t(»  h.  in  .'II.-.  11. -I  h.itli,  ..f  th.in.  That  AiroWcovo^;  is  sonietimes  named  alone 
i.s  jterhaps  dii.-  I.>  tin  tad  that  il  had  hy  n..w  become  the  more  important 
place.      The  last  name  which  calls  t..i  n  inarU  \sHeohoa-iov.      A  Tlu-odosjopolite 


]ia<iiiivlis  for  iiiiMOiiduct  thcinsplvc^,  hut  arc  in 
all  vasih  t>.  11  f.T  tli.'  m.itt.i  lo  tlic  central 
govorniiKiit  .it  Coiistiintin.'i'If. 

•^  Mosi  ot  ilics"  ."0111  ill  Iiiv.  N.>.  14!'-l 
SI'.-  I'dow,  |.p.  100  f.  It  if>  .1  ilcM  uniiiit  iniicli 
(laniagt'.I  and  writt.  n  in  :in  micdiiaitcl  hnn.1  ol 
Coptic  tvjM  and  in  veiv  <"riui>t  t«i.tk.  in 
scvernl  casrs  the  nainc^  .'1'  i>a;jan'hi(.'N  an. I  X'^P'" 
are  nintiiat.^d  or  c.>nii|'t.  1 1  any  of  tli.^e 
obsi-uiu  [m.'-.sjifjis  sli.'ui.l  hciiaftei  \i.  hi  a  i«g 
avcli} -nani.  wlii.li  is  tloarly  not  a  n.'ini'iianu, 
the  r.-inark.-.  in  th»-  text  \\.>nl.l  ivquir.'  mo.liti 
cation. 

'-*  (.'1.    Kntyihiu^,    A.iuulf   (in  Mign. ,    Pat,-. 


Hi:  111),  ii.  .169.  <ol.  1119,  ami  ll.cker'3 
iciiiark><  on  tin-  |>a.N-n;ii ,  Ptfilrdg-  ii.  y.  98. 

'-'■■  It  may  l.c  noted  also  that  the  Arabic  name, 
Ailiiininain,  ni.ans  '  the  two  Shinun,'  a»  a 
dual  r.iini  ;  if.  Ucckci,  I'Hl:.  p.  21. 

■-'■  Hieroclcs,  Synrni.  731,  3  ;  Gi-ornius  (  ypr. 
767  ;  rHrtliiy,  Xof.  Kitiscojmtiiuni  i.  767;  Anion, 
llln.  l.'.S.  1  ;  in  the  last  i-aM-  Hyp-eh-  is  not 
mentioned,  an. I  Jpollimia  ,nin,>ris  follows  Lyxt. 
Ml.  C'nini  inform.^  lue  that  the  c\idencc  of  the 
iiiw  retrii  rap_\  ri  \Ur.(h  oml  liiuli,  doulde 
vol.  p.  39  .sho\»^  til.  town  to  W  the  ntotUin 
K>>m  t^tAlit. 

-■•    .Inhivjiii  I'lipiiiintfoiiKliunij,  iv.  pp.  1«>3  11. 


106  H.   T.    HELL 

nnme,  near  the  Arsiiioitc  nouK'  ;ui<l  usually  iuonti<»iic<l  a»  joiiird  with  it, 
ifs  well  kiK^wii  from  the  Fa^-uni  papyri:"-'^  but  the  eoutcxt  in  which  the 
present  name  occurs  makes  it  overwhelmingly  ])robab]e  th.u  it  was,  like  the 
other  pagarchies  mentioned  with  it,  in  the  Thel)ai<l.  Its  position  is  given  by 
the  following  authorities : — Georg.  Cy})r.  760  ft.,  'Fiirapx^a  H>]/3a(Sos\  'Avthho 
fiyjrpoTToXL^.  'Kp/xoviroXif;,  0eo8o(7tou7roA,i<>,  Kovao<;  (  —  Kovaai  ).  Avko)  : 
Hierocles,  Sjjnecd.  730-731,  'ETrap-^^^ia  0»//3a/So9  rfj<i  eyy icrra,  vtto  i)yefi()va, 
7r6\et9  l'.  'Rp/Movi]  (  =  'Eipfiov  rj  /j,€'ya.\r)),^€oBo(rioinro\i<;,  Xvtivoj,  'AKovaaa 
{  =Kov(Tai),  AvKMv:  Not.  Episcap.  i.  700- 7().'),  'E7rap;^i'a  ^•')r)^aiho<i  TrpooTy. 
^AvTivo)  fii]Tp67ro\i<i.  'KpfiovTroXi^,  HeoSoatovTroXt^;,  Kuao<;  (  =  Kovaai ), 
AvKCD.--^  From  these  it  would  appear  that  it  was  situated  immediately  to 
the  south  ^*'  of  Hermopolis,  and  the  fact  that  all  the  three  authorities  mention 
also  a  Theodosiopjlis  in  the  eparchy  of  Arcadia  proves  that  that  in  the  Thebaiil 
was  a  distinct  place.  Now  from  RKT.  ewi.  it  appears  clearly  that  this 
Theodosiopolis,  in  Coptic  rovtti,  Ar.  I'aha,  was  a  nome.-*^ 

Thus  we  see  that  all  these  pagarchy-namt.'s,  with  the  exception  ot  Alex- 
andria and  the  obscure  No,  are  old  nome-names,  and  the  intereiicf  seems 
obvious  that  the  ])lace  of  the  nomes  had  now  been  taken  by  })agarchies.  This 
conclusion  is  further  strengthened  by  the  Ai'abic  evidence.  The  dioiKi]crt<;  of 
Aphrodito  is  several  times  alhided  to  in  the  letters  as  i)  ;^wpa  :  •:.f/.  Inv.  No. 
1336,  ov  fieXeTac  aoc  oure  jxrjv  toI<s  tPj^;  y^copa^;  /jLij  CKTeXiaat  /xijTe  Sovvai  Trepa? 
TravToiui  epya).  Now  x^P^  ^^  ^^^*^-  ^^I'^^ck  original  of  the  Arabic  Kara,  and 
hum  is  always  used  for  vop.6<i.^'~  Lastly  in  IWF.  x.  2,  Ashkaw  =  A]»hr'»dito  is 
called  madhiah  ;  and  madiJiah  always  denotes  an  old  /j,y]T  powoXi.'i:'' 

Taking  all  the  foregoing  facts  into  consideration,  the  conclusion  seems, 
I  think,  inevitable  that  the  Trayapx^a  of  th(>  late  Byzantine  and  Arabic 
periods  was  the  ecpiivalent  of  the  old  vofu.o'i.  It  may  indeed  be  suggested 
that  though  it  was  perhaps  the  administrative  unit  it  was  not  really  e(|uiva- 
lent  to  the  noine  ;  that  the  division  int(j  nomes  had  been  abandoned  and  a 
smaller  sub-division  adopted  instead  ;  but  against  this  sup})osition  must  be 
adduced  the  fact  of  the  non-occurrence  of  pagarchy-names  which  were  not 
also  n(Mne-names.  That  when  the  re-organization  was  carried  out  th«> 
boundaries  of  the  nomes  may  have  been  considerably  modified  is  likely 
enough,'^  but  it  seems  most  y)robable  that  the  new  pagarchies  were  substan- 
tially and  in  the  main  equivalent  to  the  old  nomes. 

The  conclusion  to  which  the  foregoing  argument  leads  is  that  in 
Kcofir)  \\<f>po8iT(o  we  have  the  old  Aphnxlitopolite  nome  :  and  here  a   fresh 


'■*  The  liitest  rliscussion  of  the  vexed  quoition  iilace  it  to  tlie  north.     At  any  rate  it  is  clear 

of  the  nature  of  this  Tlieo(losio)iolite  nome  is  that  it  was  near  Hermopolis. 
in  Grenf.  an<l  Hunt,  Tcbt.  Papyri,  ii.  pp.  363ff,  ■'■''  IIKT.   cwi.,  note  on  1.  2,  PERM.  11/111. 

^  In    Not.    Dignitatuhi    xxviii.    20  an    idn  p.  .59. 
Theodosiaiia  is  mentioned,  but  it  is  not  clear  ■-  fkrkcr,  PSR.  p.  22. 

what  Theodosiopolis  is   intended.     As   an  aht  '■'''•  Karabacek,  Vi<iuioOr.Jo"iiU'l,xx.Y.\ii, 

Arcadiana-  also  occurs,  it  is  perhaps  the  oin'  in  noti'  2. 
the  Thehaid.  ■*  Tiie   arrangumeut    ot    nouje';   wii<     il\v;iys 

•"'  But   the   (.'optic    and    Arabic    authoriti>s  liabh-  to  alteration  ;  ■  t'.  Miharty  in   A'--'-.  /.""^, 

cited  by  Amelineau,  <}^ogr.  de  VE'/iipte,  p.  171,  xlv.  §  10. 


riii:    M'liKohiio  I'Ai'Ni;! 


07 


ilifHcuIlN  an><'-.  Aj»liiM(|itu|i..||s  is  iiuw  ■■  imiv.Tsally  i<iriii  iti.il  uiili  Itlii  ..i 
KtltJi,  whiili  is  situ;ilt(l  soiiir  t  wnit  \ -t  liift-  units  to  the  wjulh  of  Kuiii  IsIij^mii. 
It  this  idriititicaiion  is  cuinct,  \\r  can  only  tuiichuh'  that  the  hradshijt  <>\  th.- 
ii<»nic  had  Ixtii  tiaiislnnMl  from  Ittu  to  .Ikow,  ami  thai  with  thr  trans- 
fcivnci'  ihr  ialtir  had  i(<<iv.d  tli<-  (inck  iiaiiu'  t'oriiu'riy  applied  to  Iiln. 
hilt  it  stfiiis  \<  r\  imich  iiioir  jn«tbal)lr  that  tlic  acrcpttMl  idfiitiHratiou  <it 
AphnKJitoiioli-  with  Iilu  is  w roii^' :  tht-  fvidt-mv  of  th«'  Aphrodito  Papyri 
srciiis  siroiiu  riioiigh  to  oiitwci^di  that  oii  which  thr  id«'ijtiticatioii  ifsts."' 

As  ic^Mids  th<'  siihjicts  of  ihf  jittns,  most  of  thoiii,  as  is  natiiml,  dral 
with  taxation  in  soiiu'  form  oiotlni.  Oiir  important  si'Ction  thrrt-  is,  how- 
ever, which  ivlatos  to  certain  fugitives;  and  though  there  is  unfortunately  no 
indication  as  to  the  cause  of  their  flight,  tlu'  letter  are  mvertheleas  of 
consid.  lalile  interest.  An  important  clue  is  furnished  hy  a  <locument  at  Cairo 
(Jr.  Pill.  105),  of  which  a  portion  j.rohably  exists  at  lieidelherg  (I'SU.  xii.). 
Tlu-  portion  of  this  l«'tl<r  relating  to  the  fugiti\es  is  thus  tninslat»d  by 
lu'cker''"  : — '  Hisjim  b.  '  Omar  hat  mir  schriftlich  mitgeteilt,  (lass  sich  Fliicht- 
linirc  seines  Bezirkes  aufdeiii.  Ill  (lebiet  befindeii,  und  ich  hatte  doch  zuvor 
den  Pijifekton  geschricbcii,  dass  sie  keinc-n  Fliichtling  bei  sich  aiifnehnu'ii 
sollteii.  Drum  gib  ihm,  wenn  dieser  imiii  Ihicf  /n  dir  komml,  ><inc  aut 
dciihiii  (irbiet  weilenden  Fliichtlinge  zuriick,  und  nicht  will  ich  (wied.-r) 
luircii,  dass  du  seine  Boton  zuriickschickst  oder  er  schnftlicli  bei  mir  iil)er 
dich  Klagc  fulnt.'  The  fragnu'iit  at  Heidelberg  has  on  the  a  rso  ,\  minuti-, 
'[Ober  Hisiljm,  den  Soliii  '()[ma]rs,  betretfs  seiner  riiichtigeii  (Colon. n).' 
Becker  explains  the  Juiiija  (fugitives)  as  'die  Colonen,die,  uni  die  Bebauung 
des  Laiides  zu  garautieren,  an  die  SchoUe  gefesselt  werden  mussten':^^  and 
he  refers  to  such  documents  as  PLUF.  GUI,  002,  G81.  which  show  that  an 
official  ])ass  was  necessary  for  any  ])easant  who  <lesired  to  have  his  distii<-t. 
'V\u'Si'j(~dii/<i  then  were  ])e}isants  who  for  some  lea'-oii  had  H.d  tVom  tli.ir 
knrn  or  nome  and  mad(^  their  way  to  the  Thebaid  ;  and  as  good  eultivatoi>. 
Would  of  cours*'  be  a  valuable  ac«piisition  lor  any  h-urn.  it  is  natural  that  the 
heads  of  the  districts  to  which  they  fled  should  show  s.iine  lelnctanee  to  gi\.- 
them  up. 

N<»w  lor  tln'  evidence  ol   the   B.M.  ]»ai)yri.      The  earliest  dated  letter  (Inv. 


■^'  It  Wiis  Ibriueily  iiU'iitilicil  with  Tiulita  ; 
cf.  A.  von  I'lDkisrl).  Kiinncruu'jeii  mis  Jcyypt 
en  uiul  Kleituisicii.  vol.  i.  \k  152,  Paiily,  Heal- 
Encijcl.  Oil.  1,  Sniitli,  Diet,  of  CUum.  (icixjr. 

**  The  I'viilencc  tor  Itfu  is  jjivt  n  t>y  Ihiini- 
chfii,  Gcoiji-.  dcs  alien  AiijypUns,  y.  162, 
Bnij^scli,  Gco^jraphUiln  Insiln  iften  n/fdy.  Denl.  • 
main;  i.  jip.  216,  216.  ami  I'auly-Wissowa, 
s.r  Aiihii><litii|K)li.s.  Till-  only  n>al  ar^imiciit 
>4«'iins  to  lio  tlic  name  ('i/</  Aoj.  Telm  or  Dixit 
t'opl.  ATBfO  —  .Iral).  Itfu)  ;  l>ul  tli.-  foini 
ATK(1>  primarily  TBCl),  C'riun)  si-cnis  mvi  i 
to  occur  lor  ,\iiliriMlit..|<ulis.  Imt  only  lor  Ajfl 
lino|H>li.s  iKillu);  it  nmy  jirolwlily  1«  tni.r.j 
back   ton  '•MiijeitiM''  "I   < 'lMiii|.()l]ioii'~.  /'/-'•('//»'■ 


.Hoiis  I'S  Phmiivits,  i.  J".  •26!<.  It  shoiil'l  1»- 
ad<l'(l  that  in  soni<  uniiuhlisluMl  li.M.  |>ii|i\ii  a 
K(tf>tii  'A^poSiTTit  oc  tu^  in  thi-  Antiu-o|f>lil< 
nonir  (6tli  <ent.>.  As  in  one  mention  is  maili- 
of  r^v  trtpaiav  t^i  navoaw6\fuf,  the  \illaj;f 
\va.s  uviiU-ntly  on  the  wtbt  liank  anJ  must 
almost  rertainly  havt-  Itetn  our  Aphio'lito 
Hence  it  a|ipe«is  that  at  one  tini«-  tin  Aj'lno 
dilo|»olite  nome  (.is  t-i  whieli  mv  oj.  I'lol. 
i.  .'i.  47)  was  unitol  to  .\nta<-.i|wili>.  Tin- 
noiiics  in  this  p.irt  I'l"  E^yjii  wiii-  evi.l.-nilv 
Hulijr.t  to  a  great  'Unl  ol  .ilti-raiion. 
'•   P. IF.  p.  97. 

-■■*  fsj:  i«.  4». 


108  H.   T.   P.KLf. 

Nos.  1882  and  1888,  duplieatcs,  (•.\cti)t  in  mu-  respect)  relating  to  this  subject 
was  written  on  Ghoiach  20,  7th  indictioii  =  2-")  Dec.  A.D.  708,  and  the  latest 
on  Mesore  7,  9th  indicti()n=:81st  July  A.D.  710.  It  a]>|)ears  from  this  that  the 
fugitives  left  their  homes  in  the  gfivernorship  of  Kurrah's  piedecessor, 
'Abd-allrdi,  and  probably  all  the  undated  letters  relating  to  them  are  to  be 
assigned  to  the  earlier  part  of  Kurrah's  term  of  office.  They  are  regularly 
described  as  the  cfyvydSe^;  rod  Wpaivohnv,  but  in  Inv.  No.  18<S0  two  other 
nonies  aic  named  :  tou]?  (fyvydSa^  r?}?  S/o<«/;cre<y9  aov  [{  ('itto  tov  WpaLv^otrov 
Kai  'WpaKXeov;  Ka\  'O^vpvy)^ou.  In  tlu'  earliest  of  the  dated  letters,  Inv. 
Xos.  1882  and  188;{,  mention  is  made  of  six-"''  men  who  are  a])pai-ently 
chaiged  with  the  duty  of  staiching  im-  fugiti\ts,  and  Basilius  is  oi'deicd  to 
send  to  them  a  clerk  who  is  to  accom|iany  them  to  '  the  commissioners  for 
the  fugitives'  (ol  einKeipievoi,  twv  (f)vy('t8r>iv)  and  there  draw  up  a  list  of  the 
fugiti\i'S,  specifying  the  nauu  and  patronymic  of  each,  the  place  of  his  origin, 
and  the  totto?  and  pagarchy  ti>  which  he  fled.  This  list  is  to  include  both 
those  ordered  to  ])e  sent  home  and  those  who  are  to  be  k'ft  ei^da  Karepbevov 
iiTi  avi'reXei'a  ;  the  last  phiase  meaning  apparently  that  certain  of  them  weie 
t()  be  allowod  to  remain  in  the  pagaichies  to  which  they  had  fled,  bearing 
their  share  of  the  public  burdens.^"  Jn  a  short  memorandum  at  the  foot 
of  thv  letter  is  shown  the  (K-stiiiation  of  the  six  men  mentioned  above. 
Two  "  are  to  l)e  sent  to  Salamah  1>.  .Iiikhamir  in  Arcadia,  two  to  Zur'ah 
(?—  .MS.  Zwpa)  b.  Al-Wasil  in  the  Thebaid,  two  to  'Abd-alhlh  b. 
Shiiradi  in  the  Xi/xltov.^'-  Thf  sending  of  these  men  is  apparently  a  public 
dyyapei'a  <<i  compulsory  ser\  ice,  and  the  letter  shows  elearl}'  that  the 
fugitives  were  numerous  and  widely  diffused.  Apparently  the  three  Arab 
officials  just  named  were  the  conuaissicaiers  referred  to  in  the  letter. 

In  In\.  No.  1888,  a  K'tter  in  which  f5asiliiis  is  instructed  to  come  to 
head([uarters,  bringing  his  [»apers  with  him,  \w  is  ordered  to  include  in  these 
a  KaTdypa<f)ov  of  the  fugitives  in  each  X'^'^P'oi'  <'f^  tl^'  8tocKi](Ti<;. 

In  In\.  No.  1841  orders  are  given  to  draw  up  a  similar  KaTdypa(f)op> 
which,  in  addition  to  the  information  demanded  in  Inv.  Nos.  1882-8,  is  to 
include  the  jiropertv  of  the  fugitives  and  also  the  names,  age,  and  pi'opei'ty 
of  all  those  in  the  pagarchy  guilty  ot  disobedience  to  the  (Jovernor's 
instructions.  Tin-  fugitives  are  to  be  sent  back  with  their  families  (cfia/xtjXiai) 
and  godds.  and  KuiTah  declares  that  he  has  ordered  his  messenger  not  to 
leave  Aphrodite  till  all  the  fugitixcs  aic  sent,  'fr(»m  twent}'  yeais  and 
onwards  '  ((Itto  eiKoaaeroiK;  Kal  w^ej.     Thiiats  of  heavy  punishment  in  case  of 

••'  In  l-;."!2,  nine  ;  in  otli(  r  nspccts  the  Itttiis  tlif  nld  t'li.ucliies  still  continueil   to  exist,   ;it 

an-  ilu|ili(ates.  Icisl  lor  .-jonio  imrjiosos.     The  names  ic(iuiic  a 

*"  CI",    lieckcr,    I'Sli.    ji.    10:    '  Diese   <Jtl'ij"  wril  <>t  explanation.     The  first  two  are  the  old 

scheinf'n  sich  aber  doch  /iiweilen  angcsiedelt  zu  fiiairliie.s  of  Arcadia  and  tlie  Thebaid,  the  latter 

lialicn  nnd  niiissen  dann  an  ih-r  Knninlati\(|Uiiti-  either  t\  fyyiaTa  and  ^  Sj-oi  combined  or  the  first 

der  ncuen  Gi  incinde  nach   Kralten  teilnchmen  alone     The  Kifxtrov  is  new.        Possildy  it  rc- 

(hitat  i.  77,  12).'  |ircMnts  the  two  Aegypti  of  .lustinian's  Edict 

""   In  1332.  three  in  each  ca.se.  xiii.      In  tlie  A'o<.  DUjnit.  xxviii.  the  authority 

*-'  Thesi-  names  are  intcrestin;;,  a.s  they  shou,  of   the    'Comes   limitis    Acgypti '   extends  aji- 

contrary  to  what  Becker  says  (PSli.  p.  3r>)  thai  parently  nnich  further. 


THK   APHHnhllO    IVM'VKl  lU'J 

ilisohfdiciu-r  iiif  a<l<li(l,  an<l  BaMliiis  is  told  to  icail  the  Irttcr  to  tlir  |n  <>|»lc 
ot  his  3to</cT;at9,  to  send  copifs  ol'  it  to  every  \Q)pioi>  and  to  have  it  |iul)lisliid 
ill  thf  churches."     Finally  a  reward  is  ottered  to  iiif<»riiiei-s. 

liiv.  No.  l.S4'2  is  concerned  with  a  tine  to  be  levied  on  the  whole 
8ioiKt]ai<i  :  and  tlioiiL;;li  the  tn^'itives  are  n-'t  uieiitioiied.  it  is  verv  likely  that 
they  may  he  the  i-anse. 

In  Inv  No.  l*i7})occnr  \\u- rhiw-^isTire*;  t\K  to>i>  Tuyei/Twv  ('nroaTf)a<f>i')i'ai\ 
I'nr'  avTtj'i  {ac.  t/}?  8ioiKtj(r€(o(;)  €t<i  t'Tt'pa[?  nayapxia^]  and  ft  Se  tcai  r[ipt<; 
evpe^Mcrii']  ev  rf}  BiniK/jaei  crov  utt'  eT^puii'  7ra'y[a]p[-xif7}i>,  attain  showinL,'  that 
a  nnniher  of  pa^archies  were  concerni-d. 

Inv.  No.    I.SSO,   a    Very    ine plete   letter,  adds,  ;us  ain-adv  stated,  the 

lleracleopolite  and  ().\yrhyn<;hit<'  pai^aicjiies.  and  it  contains  also,  in  an 
obscuri- context,  the  name  AI-.Mn^dina  !>.  Selini.who  is  described  in  the  miinite 
<>n  the  iwrnd  as  governor  of  the  j^iyiini  (eVi/fet/iifc's)  t(ov)  'Ap<Tiroi[Tov]). 

Finally  in  Inv.  X<is.  I.SHI  +  |:{.S2,  instiud  ions  are  given  as  to  the  piniish- 
ment  to  be  dealt  ont  to  ort'eiideis.  The  fngitives  theniselv(\s,  those  who  have 
given  thi'in  sheltcr,and  the  local othcialsare  to  be  fined. rewards  areto  be  otlered 
to  informers,  and  Hasilins  is  to  call  together  all  the  local  ottieials,  rea<l  the  lett«r 
to  tlu'm,  and  order  them  to  soiul  e,,j)ie.s  to  their  x^^P^"-  These  coriies  aie  to 
be  published  in  the  churches,  and  l]asiliiis  is  to  proclaim  a  periiKl  (the 
number  of  days  is  lost)  within  which  all  fugiti\('s  must  be  surrendered.  ( )n 
their  sui-ron(h'r  they  ai'e  to  be  fined,  sc.iuiged  to  thi!  e.xtent  of  f..itv 
lashes,  and  '  nailed  '  into  ^uXofidyyai'u.  \)y  which  apparently  is  lue.uit  s.mie 
kind  of  a|)paratus  for  i-ontining  the  arms  and  ])erhaps  also  the  neck  during 
the  march?  Then  they  ai-e  to  lie  sent  somewheri-,  apparently  to  Kiirrah.  in 
charge  of  an  agent,  who  is  to  be  connnissioiied  to  receive  an  u7r6Bet^t<;  <>v 
recei])t  for  thorn  ;  similai-  receipts  are  to  be  given  by  Basilius  to  those  who 
bring  to  him  fugitives  of  his  own  ^tot/t>/crt9 ;  and  Kurrah  concludes  by 
aimouncing  that  he  is  si-ndiug  an  agent  to  search  for  fugitives,  who  is  to 
subject  all  persons  concerned  to  similai-  penalties  to  thosi*  already  mentioned 
in  Civse  any  further  fugitives  are  allowed  to  enter  the  SioUrjaiii. 

'i'he  other  letters  on  this  subject  a<ld  nothing  of  importance  :  but  among 
the  accounts  are  two  documents  which  may  with  great  probability  be  referred 
to  the  fugitives.  The  first  (Inv.  No.  145)4)  is  the  account-book  already 
mentioned  in  connexion  with  the  tpustion  of  the  pagarchies.  It  has  a 
protocol  apparently  dated  in  tlu'  govoiiorship  of  Alxl-allah,  and  consists  of  a 
list  of  names  with  patronymics,  ea<h  follow. d  by  the  word  awo  and  a  ]»lace- 
name  with  the  name  of  a  jtagarchy.  Any  general  heading  there  may  have 
been  is  lost,  but  there  aie  several  sub-headings,  which  furnish  a  clue  to  the 
character  of  the  account.  They  consist  of  the  name  of  some  itroiKiov  of 
Aphrodito,  followed  by  the  words  utto  k  xpo(i'Q)i>)  (Ka't)  ai>a) ;  and  this  heading  is 
succeeded  lower  down  by  a  similar  one,  utto  le  )(po{io)v)  {kui  )  kutio.  It  will  be 
nMnembered  that  Basilius  was  ordered  to  seuil  a  Karuypa^ov  of  the  fugitives, 

*'  Of.    JiKT.   iii.    where    tlie    iiKctiii;;    of    iiili.i)iilaii(i     i»i     lie     ii.  j.ai.iii.in    ..l    iia-)paipai    is 
also  to  be  holil  in  the  cliurch. 


no  H.   I.    HELL 

and  that  evLiy  fugitive  diro  etKoaaeTovf  Ka\  <w8e  was  to  be  sent  home.  The 
similar  heading  in  the  present  document,  together  with  the  fact  that  no 
amounts  in  money  occur,  as  would  be  the  case  if  the  persons  mentioned  were 
tax-payers,  suggests  very  strongly  that  the  document  is  the  KaTdypa(f>ov  in 
question,  or  rather  perhaps,  as  it  is  in  so  illiterate  a  hand,  that  it  is  the  rough 
list  on  which  the  official  report  of  Basilius  was  based.^^  Probably  the 
persons  named  were' fugitives  from  other  pagarchies  discovered  in  Aphrodito  ; 
but  it  is  curious  that  none  of  them  are  described  as  from  Arsinoe. 

The  second  document  (Inv.  No.  1503rt)  consists  of  the  scanty  remains  of 
another  book.  No  folio  is  complete,  and  there  is  no  complete  line,  but  by 
putting  together  recto  and  verso  of  each  fragment  we  can  form  an  idea  of 
what  the  complete  line  must  have  been.  The  following  specimen  (fragm.  5) 
will  show  the  character  of  the  account : — 

Recto. 
[et'(<?)  T{r]v)]  7rayap)^{iav)  'T'\{ry]\rj<;- 
€1'  T(fj)  TToXer 

'Itodvuov  E/3tT[ 
M«/3«09  TewplyLOV 
AiavvT]  Heg-[ 
[et(sM  T{r]v)]  irayapxitfiv)  'Avraiov  (Afai) 'A7roX\&)[ro9' 

Verso. 
Jtaf,  6v{ofjLa)  a. 

n]6/9&)  {kuI)  Mrivd  Hacrcvov,  6v{6fiaTa)  /3. 
]oy^to<f  (Acai)  a8eX0o(9)  av{Tov),  6v{6fiaTa)  /3. 

] 

]  {koL)  vl{ol)  avTov  [ 

This  may  very  likely  be  a  list  of  the  fugitives,  the  numbers  placed  after 
the  names  apparently  referring  to  each  man's  family  {^ajxrfKia  as  in  Inv.  No. 
1341). 

All  this  evidence  makes  it  probable  that  we  have  to  do  with  no  mere 
local  movement,  no  mere  migration  of  agriculturists  from  one  district  to 
another,  but  a  general  disturbance  and  unrest,  originating  in  Middle  Egypt, 

**  Since    tliis    was    written    Mr.    Cmm   has  the  pagarch   is  ordered   to  'bring  forth '  from 

kindly  sent  me  a  translation  of  a  Coptic  letter  his  pagarchy  ;  and  mention  is  made,  as  in  Inv. 

in    the    Rylands   collection    (No.    277    in    the  No.  H94,  of  '  such  of  them  as  have  fled  away, 

forthcoming    catalogue),    which    still     further  from  fifteen   years  and   under.'      [Since   this 

increases   the   probability   that    the   document  article    was    sent    to    press,    Mr.     C'rum    has 

refers  to  the  fugitives.     The  letter  is  in  Coptic  discovered    another    fragment    of    this    Coptic 

but  in  its  phraseology  strongly  resembles  the  letter,  from  near  the  beginning.      It  reads  'The 

Greek   letters  of  the  Aphrodito  collection,  and  men  of  Peiom   {i.e.   Fayum)  and  those  of .  .  . 

is  jirobabl}-,  like  them,  from  the  Governor.     It  and  those  of  Shmoun  and  those  of  KGs.'     This 

is  addressed  to  a    pagarch,    probably  of   Ash-  makes  it  almost  certain  that  the  letter  relates 

munaui,  and  many  of  the  phrases  are  identical  to  the  same  fugitives  as  the  Aphrodito  letters  ; 

with   Greek   phrases   used    in    the    Aidirodito  and  it  seems  to  make  against  the  letter  being 

letters.     It  concerns  certain  'strangers'  whom  from  Ashmunain. ] 


THK    Al'm;i»l>I  1<>    I'AI'VHI  I  I  I 

( oiiiiiiiuiiciitiiig  itxit  ;ilsc.  to  tilt  ThchaiW.  and  fxtrii(liM>,'  u\vr  mhiic 
\rai-s.  'i'hcre  does  not,  it  is  tim-,  a|>]nai-  to  Im-  any  record  of  an  Hctiial  n'\nlt 
(it  the  Copts  so  early  as  this,  and  indrtd  Al-Makrizi  *'•  expressly  staUs  that 
the  first  Coptic  revolt  took  plaer  in  the  year  107  =A.l>.  72')  72());  but  then- 
nia\  have  been  minor  <listuibances  which  have  not  been  r«-conh<l,  and  it  is 
significant  that  AlMJ-allah,  in  whose  governorship  the  disturbance  began,  is 
known  ;is  an  oppri-ssor  of  the  Copts.**' 

r.efore  leaving  this  subjt-ct  it  may  be  well  to  refer  to  two  other  (hxii- 
ments.  not  in  the  Aphnniito  collection,  which  relate  to  fugitives.  One  is  PEIiF. 
562  'see  above  p.  102),  in  which  the  writer,  apparently  a  high  ofhcial,  s]>eaks  of 
a  former  tour  of  inspection  which  he  had  made  '  wegen«ler  Fliichtlinge.'  The 
letter  is  assigned  by  the  editor  to  the  period  of  the  Arabic  compieHt,  but  as 
fugitives  are  seen  to  have  been  w  idily  scattered  over  Upper  and  Middle 
Egypt  in  the  early  years  of  the  eighth  century,  it  i-s  possible  that  it  relates 
t(.»  the  .same  period  and  occasion  as  the  Aphrodito  letters. 

The  second  document  referred  to  is  B.M.  Pap.  82,  published  first  by 
Forshall  {dr.  Popiiri  in  the  B.M.  xliv.)  and  afterwards  by  \Ves.sely  {WS. 
188(»,  p.  212;  and  Kenyon  {C«t(f/offvr,  i.  p.  2'M)).  The  analogies  of  the 
Aphrodito  Papyri  enable  it  to  be  read  more  completely  than  wjis  done  by  the 
previous  editors  and  as  it  is  in  any  case  an  interesting  letter,  I  publish  it 
anew. 

1  ^'  [n]7r€\v(Ta/u€i'  tfeX0e[t]/'  €('?  'A^'aTc>[Xr;/' ■"*  .  .  . 

2  S€ScoKOT€<;  avToU  -npodea^ilav  nrivui\^i> utto   ti)<;  a-tjfiepov] 

'^   ['}Mf]/?[«'»]'  VT^l'^V'  ^'^'^'^  fi{i]v6<i)  U(a)v(i>i)  €  ivS(iKTi6v)o{<i)  ha)B€Kc'ni)<i 

[•••'•.••]--.-^ [ yri),] 

4  avTi'i'i  Bfi)B€KuTi]'i  [i]vS(iKTi6v)o(<;)-  oari-i  ovv  t'7roi/[T]»;a-_>?  avToh  €fc   roiv 

vTrovpy(jj[v  toD] 
i3   'Afii[p]a\fji[o]vfivii'  "    Twv    ovtwv   ei'ls")  t€ ''^    'XvaToXijv   Kal   AiyvrrTov 

fiera  ri)v  hl^iho^ievi-jv^ 
li   q.vTol'i  trap'  I'jficov  Trpodecrfiiav  tovtov^  KpaTr][cr]t)  Kal  uTroaTpeyp-r]   €/(v) 

t[oi;v  o'lKov^  !"] 
7    [ayT&n^].  -      WTramjarj    eKaarov    [ajt-rwi^   yop^iafiara   zpia-   ovtu)   yap 

(6ep.[aTi'<TafjL€i'] ''' 

5  [avToii^    Sojvvai,    Kal    irpo^    to    hi}\oi'    eluai     tcu     77a    uvti     aiytX\i(ff 

^Xpi]a(tfj.€6[a] 


*     In  tilt*  lraii.^luti()n  by   I'.  IJouriaiif,  Mem-  '"  Ai.     Amir-al-Muminhi,    'Commander   of 

uiiisdc  la  Mi.^nion  AicIiiolo>iiquc  Fninniiac  ihi  the  Faithful,'  i.e.  the  Khulil. 

CVitrr,  189r>,  {•■  ''^27.  "  MS.  iir*.     This  8«ems  to  make  no  s<iiic, 

*^  S.  LaiiePocle,  £';/."/'<   '"  '/'«  MidiUc  A'j-",  ami  in  the  Aplircxtito  Pni-yii  ••/  is  the  regular 

|i.  2I .  ahbreviation  for  «ij. 

*"   K.    marks  a   laiuna   lufore    ail  the    liiie>.  *■'  The  dot    here  (which  is  in  the   MS.  1   can 

but    in   II.    2,    4  6   the  beginning    i.-.,    I    think,  hanlly  br  a  symbol  tor  ico/,  but  seems  intemled 

eertainly  jireservid.  as  a  punelutttion-maik.       It  is   followed    by  a 

*'  See  below,  \>.  llf.  blank  8i>aee. 

*■'  The   toi>b  and  l>utti'ni-.    of    the   letli  r>    in  '•  fl«/iaT<itai    is    regulBiiy    used    in    thi    sanie 

thiM-  two  words  a!>   visible.  sensi'  in  tin-  Ai>liriHiito  I'Hi.yri. 


112 


H.   I.  BEI.L 


9   ['Apa^itcoU]  {Kai)'E\\r)viKol'i  ypdfjLfiaaii',  €irLT[i]8evT€<i  eV  aiJTM   kui 
rr]v  avvt]d[r]  yvaxriv  ■'*  '!] 
10   ['E'ypd(f)i]  /u.{y]vo(;)  Il]{a)u(vL)  e,  lv8(iKTi6vo<i)  8ci)B€KaT^]<i. 

This  letter  evidently  relates  to  certain  fugitives,  and  it',  like  most  >>{'  the 
papyri  in  the  volume,  it  came  from  the  Fayum,  it  may  relate  to  the  very 
fugitives  mentioned  in  the  Aphrodito  Papyri.  The  mention  of  \\vaT0X7j, 
however,  makes  it  appear  more  pr(»bable  that  the  fugitives  were  sailors 
requisitioned  for  the  Kovpaov  'Az/aroXr}?, "'  who  had  fled  to  esca])t.'  the  service: 
cf.  B.M.  Inv.  No.  1505,  (vTrep)  Trpocrrlp-ou  vavr{o)v)  /xa  (^vyo^vruyv)  roii/  irapa 
Xifopiov)  T[.""' 

Another  subject  (jf  frequent  occurrence,  both  in  the  letters  and  in  the 
accounts,  is  the  naval  organization  of  the  early  Khalifat*',  on  which  a  good 
deal  of  light  is  thrown  by  these  papyii.  The  maintenaiice  of  the  fleet  was 
charged  upon  the  inhabitants  in  three  ways:  the  payment  of  money  for 
specified  purposes,  the  provisi(m  of  articles  o\'  various  kinds,  aufl  the  supply 
of  sailors.  It  appears  that  sailors  were  raised  by  govermnent  requisitions 
from  all  parts  of  Egypt,  and  not  only  from  the  coast-towns,  as  wc  might 
expect,  and  as  assumed  by  v.  Kremer.''  The  service  Avas  evidently  a  com- 
pulsory one,  but  the  sailors  re(piisitione<l  received  wages,  and  sometimes  inst<'ad 
of  the  sailors  themselves  an  iiTrapyvpLa/jLOi:  or  money-payment  was  accei)ted. 
In  one  letter  (Inv.  No.  1886)  Kurrah  writes  to  the  effect  that  as  Basiiius 
had  neglected  to  send  the  sailors  asked  for  he  has  been  compelled  to  hire 
them  elsewhere,  and  he  therefore  orders  Basiiius  to  send  the  amount  of  their 
wages;  and  another  interesting  document,  the  Coptic  papyrus  Or.  6220  (I), 
concerns  a  refusal  by  the  government  to  accept  dirapyvpia/xo^;.     It  a])pears 


•'■'  The  word  is  trei[ii«Jiit  in  tlie  Aph.  Pa|ni., 
denoting  an  arcount.  If  used  here,  it  will 
l>robal)ly  refer  to  a  list  of  persons  missing, 
placed  at  the  foot  of  the  docuintnt. 

■'''■''  See  below,  p.  115. 

'"'  The  text  on  the  ocvfio,  taken  liy  Droysen 
for  a  glossary  of  some  foieign  language,  but 
lorreelly  e.xphiintd  by  Wessrly  as  an  acco\inl 
an<l  publisheil  by  him,  Ihougli  in  a  ratlur 
unintelligib'e  form,  in  /F,S'.  1887,  p-  -43, 
receives,  like  the  b-tter,  sonn'  light  from  the 
Aplirodito  I'iipyri.  Crum  [CtikihnjKf,  p.  310, 
No.  t)93)  has  shown  that  it  contains  Co}(tic 
headings  l>ut  the  main  portion  of  the  text  is 
Oieek,  though  the  plaee-namis  are  of  cours(^ 
Coptii:.  It  api)ears  to  be  a  ^tpiaixds  or  assign- 
ment of  tlie  taxation-quotas  among  various 
estates.  As  a  spr.inien  I  give  lines  2  and  :], 
following  the  Coptic  licading  :  — 

2  ]  vo{ixl(Tixara)  tfi  y'-  yriS{lou)  Tlafffp"^  vo(fila- 
fxara)    y    ova{a(s)    Xf>if<ro<J)*    k  .  .  .■ 
yT]5(lov)  Tafpfxoi    (uirip)    i(v)S{tKTt6vos)  y 
vo(ti[iTfj.aTa}  S  (koI)  t{i')S{tKTi6vos)  5  voin'i- 
(Tfiara)  blank 


3  ]  .  .  .  .  yijduov)  vlo(v)  .stc  Mapp  (vntp  .')  i{v)- 
5{iKTi6vos)  [y  v]o{ij.i<Tij.ara)  tj  {kuI)  i[v)- 
SiiKTiifos)   5   voifxifffiara)    f  yTjS(iov) 

yirjya voifxia/Liara)  tO-         \dKK(ov) 

n^oeiT  uo^fiiafiara)  0/  (~  r-)  x  fiiKpov 
TTuiTOftoC  ((cal  ')  yi]S( tov)  ....  i'o(iii(a- 
fiara)  (  .  . 
Under  the  indiclion  numbers  of  1.  ■]  ure  placed 
ill  the  following  liin'S  the  entries  6fi(olws)  with 
nn  .imount  in  solidi.  Wcssoly  has  frequently 
veail  the  i">  <4'  vofxlfffiaTa,  wbicli  at  this  period 
beeonies  a  men'  syndiol,  like  our  imerted 
comma,  as  o.  yri^  stands,  not,  as  explained  by 
Wessely,  for  yrj%  5rjuo<r/aj,  but  f<ii-  yriSiov,  a 
word  frequently  used  in  tlie  accounts  of  the 
Ajdirodito  collection  to  mean,  apparently,  a 
smaller  land-unit  than  the  tottos.  The  erosses 
are  more  probaldy  symbols  to  mark  revisi<in 
(similar  ones  occui'  in  the  accounts  of  the 
Aphrodito  collection)  than  the  sign  for  uirfp. 
The  word  at  the  beginning  of  1.  3  may  end 
in  ayp,  l)ut  is  hardly  Siaypa(^Tis). 

•'"  Culturiffisch.  (les  Orirnts  imfcr  drv  CluiJifrn, 
i.  p.  248. 


'in  I-;   \  I'll  !;•  'hi  h  >  r  \  l•^  i;i  1 1.-, 

llial  llic  /'"i/ii'itt  III  All  tTToi'/ctor  iiihI.  I  Ajijii  •'dito  jkikI  tliicii^li  iIh-  |»;ij^.iirli 
\>ii--'\\i\[-  tt-rrapyvpiafiwi  ill  li<ii  uf  woi  kiiMii  ordt  nd  for  wmk  ut  |{.il»\  l.iji.  'I'hc 
|iat;au'h  itc.i\ii|  the  iiinii,\  ,in<l  |»aif|  it  tutli<-  ta\-.iflicial  at  H\|.s(  Ir.  Wli.n 
Kiinali  >"lll(•^s^•Ilg^•l^  '  (lariali  I  Ih'  Sarafcii,'  ai  i  i\  «(|,  In-  (l.claii  <|  that  <.iil\  ili< 
svoikiiuii  th<iii>t'l\cs  ruiiM  !•«•  ac(«|ttt(l  ;  'ami  \\f  '  (it  is  thf  i(fs/t(tHr  \\\\t,  is 
s|»caUiiit,'  Wfiit  :iii<l  hir*  d  the  alur(-.aid  \\urkiii<-n.'  Hasilins  tlHTcfi»i<-,  at 
the  lvi|ii.sL  i.t  till'  /"s/niin  .  ■.i]\\A\i{\  I.,  th.-  tax-.. facial  Inf  the  ntiiill  ..|  tli. 
iii<'?it\  :  and  tin-  dtictiiiiciit  is  a  rccci|tt  fur  it  IVnni  the  luslnnii . 

A-  i<t,Mi-d^  tlif  method  (if  clnM.siii!^  the  saiiiiis  it  is  |(r«»ltal)Ic  that  thi-« 
was  til.  -aiii.'  a-  that  t..r  the  raising- «•!  urdinaiv  taxes.  Tin-  imiiiiIhi'  i((jni|-e«| 
was  stal.d  in  the  ( J.i\  ci  nm's  lettei'  t..  the  pajLjaich  ;  I  lie  ipiota  tor  ea<-li 
eTToiKtov  ua>  ^|iiciHe<l  in  the  evrdytor  adilicssed  to  it  ;  and  tlie  eh. .ice  of  nieii 
\\..uld  111  l.'tt  t<.  the  l..(al  ..tticials.  There  aie  indications  that  the  (;h..ice 
was  made  on  the  basis  of  a  n-oistei-,  in  ace..fdance  with  which  c.itain  |»ei-^..n^ 
were  n.ited  as  liable  to  service. 

The  sailor^  havine  li.cn  eh.. -en.  t.h.'  next  step  was  to  take  secnrit\  tor 
their  due  tnlHIment  of  the  .service.  Among  the  accounts  iuc  lists  of  .suil«»rs 
and  workm.ii  re(|iiisitioned  for  \arions  services;  and  in  .some  of  these  the 
name-  an-  in  each  cas.  tojlowrd  by  tin  nam.'  ..f  the  sni-etv  <i\Ti(f)(oui}Tijf{]. 
The  agr.-ements  themseUes  were  probably  ajwavs  in  ('optic;  th.-  ('optic 
.l.iciniient-  include  several  of  this  kind.''" 

In  atMitii.n  to  the  Kgyptian  .saiL.rs  obtai?ied  by  this  kind  of  eon-.-ript  ion. 
we     meet     two     (.thei-     classes     ..I      persons     connected     with      the     fleet,    th. 

f.ia)ayapiTiu   "  and    the   ^avXoi. {'lie    f..inier   word    is    the    Ar.    Mvlidjiran, 

which  oiiginally  il.  noted  th.'  Arabs  win.  ha.l  taken  part  in  the  Hetnra,  or 
Might  fr.tm  .M.-cca  t."  Medina  ;  but  by  this  time  it  had  come  t..  be  applied  not 
..nly  to  them  lt\it  to  Arabs  w  h..  left  their  homes  snbsci|U('ntl\  ;  H.gira  in  lad 
now  meant.  n..t  .//','//'/.  l>iit  cm ii/ni/inn.'''^  These  emigrants  wcie  the  Arabs  wh.. 
had  settlefl  in  the  militarx  colonies  established  in  various  parts  of  the 
Khulitate,  such  as  Kairawan  in  Africa  and  Firstat.  in  H<,'\pt.  ( )n  the 
..riginal  .Miisbm  theory  th.'  wh..l('  of  a  conipiei.'d  eountr\-  b.'came  th.' 
pi-..perty  ..f  the  concpu'ring  army,  but  this  practice,  impo.ssible  to  carrv 
thr..ugh.  was  soon  given  up.  and  the  Arab  settlers,  instead  of  this  huge  an. I 
unmanag.abl.'  b..oty,  received  an  all. .wane.'  lor  their  suppnrt.''-  This  was  of 
two  kinds,  th.- pou^i/cc'/'.  e\|ilaint'(l  by  llecker'-'  as  the  Ar.  r;>/..  an  allowanc 
ill  corn  from  the  i  inhalu,  and  the  poya.  a  similar  allowance  in  m«»ne\   fiom  th.' 


■  '■•■'  'I'll.'    iMfilcii'il    li.'t^^inunt    ill    I'Sli.     wi.    i-  ic.i.l.      I'li.'    na.liiii,'    in    .tI!    laso    is    <citaiiii\ 

l>iol>alily  from  mhIi  an  .if^icciiiriit.     'I'iic  n  rso,  ^laxuic.  and  t  lu'  taut  tiiat  it  <•(■  iii^  .sivii^al  time-. 

1.  'i\  slii.ui.l  no  iloiilit  1.1'  na.l  ltft.oKo-fha\  ytva-  .sotiictiiiies  as  an   ablireviatioii  (/aV),  show.s  lli.it 

n(fvi])  ■itaf)^a.)   Up-nfjita  ^k  ....    x"P("'W|w»'  it  .aniiot  be  a  slip  of  tlic  |..n.     Mai'Aoi  wnul.l 

"'■'  Or    uwayapiTti  :     tlir     noniMiiili\.-     nevii  make  mtv  }{ootl  .son. sp. 

...cnr-.  "'    WilliiaUMii,     Ar.    1;,  id,,    p.    IC  :    llrtki-r, 

;"   In  Inv.  N...  134s  (S<w  Put.  .So.:    I'l.  7ii).  /'J A',  p.  >a 

i.  5,  iind  sevenil  other  places  orciirs  a  inyktvri-  '"-  Wi-lllianMH,  .Ir.  /:eic/i,  pp.  l!i  f.  it. 

on-  wnr.l  fiax*"  (f?eii.  plur.)     1'iofe.s.soi  Kc-ckcr  ''    I'. IF.  p.  l»;i. 
lia.s  suj.'ireste.l  in  a  letter  tliat  /jLavKuv  siionl.l  I." 

If.S.  —  Vdl,.   XXVIII.  I 


114  H.  I.  r>Eij. 

ypvtriKa  hjfioaiaS'*  Other  sup])lies  wi'ie  however  laistd  fur  th^'  Muslims, 
for  exain])lL'  Hothin^.'^''  It  appears  froui  these  papyri  that  the  Mnhajh-u ,i 
were  hirgely  eiM})l()ye(l  in  the  fleet. 

Jn  fiavXoi  we  have  the  Ar.  mmudli,''''  a  word  which  denotes  either 
t'roednien  or  jieisons  of  non-Arab  race  who  had  enihmct'd  Islam.  In  these 
|ni]»vii  it  seems  often  to  be  used  of  the  former,  and  we  thus  get  phi-ases  like 
A^ov  Saeto  fiavX'  AXepd  vi  AXaxo-H',  where  the  second  name  is  that  of  the 
person  whose  client  or  frei'dnian  the  former  was.  The  mcnodll  were  of  course 
employed  in  various  capacities,  and  were  affiliated  to  Aiabic  tribes;  audit 
a])j)ears  from  th»'  A])hrodito  Pa])yii  that  some  of  them  served  in  th<.' 
fleet,  the  ])rovision  of  their  food  and  wages  ])eing  charged  u]>on  th<! 
tax-j)ayei-s. 

Besides  sailors,  workmen,  such  as  (•ar))enl;ers.  unskilled  labourers 
(epyiirai),  and  caulkers  (KaXa(f)dTat),  were  rojuisitioned  for  naval  purposes: 
and  mou(!y  and  supplies  in  kind  wi-re  i-egularly  called  for  from  Aphrodito. 
Among  tht!  latter  are  ropes,  cables,  wood  loi-  building,  nails,  bread,  wine,  6^o<i, 
€\fr7}fia,  and  butter.  In  one  case  nine  measures  of  butter  are  ordered  for  a 
fleet  apparently  just  setting  out.  They  are  to  be  sent  to  Alexandria  and 
delivertMJ  to  the  Augustal.'^' 

Coming  now  tt)  the  disposition  of  the  fleet  itself,  we  find  that  it  was 
regidarly  emj)loyed  in  making  raids  upon  the  coasts  of  the  Byzantine  Empire. 
These  raids,  known  as  Kovpaa,  from  the  Latin  airsus,''^  were  made  yearly,  the 
taxes  for  each  Kovpaov  being  raised  in  the  previous  indiction."''  This  system 
of  peiiodieal  raids  was,  according  to  Amaii,''^  commenced  by  ^Vlusa  b.  Xusair 
in  A.i).  704,  and  it  was  certaiidy  fully  established  during  the  governorship  of 
'Alxl-allah  and  Kurrah. 

Th<'  word  Kovpaov  seems  to  have  been  transfeire*!  from  the  laid  itself  to 
the  fleet  making  the  raid.''  and  wc  thus  find  it  use«l  with  certain  place- 
names,  showing  that  the  Arable  navy  was  sub-divided  into  distinct  fleets 
with  their  own  organization,  probably  nnich  likt'  our  Home  Fleet,  Channel 
Fleet,  etc.  The  fleets  which  oceur  are  the  following: — Kovpaov  Alyvinov, 
KovpcTov  ' \^ptKi)<i,  Kovpaov  ' A i^aToX?)?,  and  Kovpaov  6aXd<T<Ti]<t.  These  )iames 
are  intensting  as  they  throw  incidentally  some  light  on  the  organization  of 
the  Khalifate.     The  fiist  two  an;  the  ])rovinces  resj)ectively  of  Africa  and 

'•*  In  JUt'U.  aoi,  1.  11    fiuya    sir)  is   iisimI  oI  ''''  Hcnci'  nnr  oirsair.     In  Jiiv.  No.  1388  tliu 

com  ;  l>ut  ill  tin-   Ai>hn>ditii   INijiyri  it  iilways  jieisons  m.ikiii^'  a  Kovoaov  are  i-allcl  irooKovp- 

iii>'!iiiN  the   jnoinv-allo\\aiic-c,  as  o)>|>o.s«'il  to  the  (rapiot. 

iiov(tKuv.  '"'•'  III  I'.iy.  ]>.  90  IJecker  ij\ii»tes  me  as  stating 

"^  KUfA-iffia,   Ar.  liiiii'is,  I'. IF.  v.;  el'.  l>>ikrr,  that  Koupaoi' is  used  also  as  a  (latino-system.  Tliis 

Hiilrdgi ,  ii.  jt.  8r».  was  a  misajijirehension  on  my  Jiart,  due  to  sueh 

*'  For    tli«-in,    see     Wellhauheii,    Ar.    J,'ii<-h,  i-xjtressions  as  iw\  irapovffiis  iVSiKTidfos  t>,  Kovp- 

)ij).  4[),  46,  171,  et<-.;  (Soldzihei,  MiUiamiiicdini-  aov  ht  IvIiktiovos  6. 

ikchc  Sliidien,  pp.  104  II.  ;  v.  Kremcr,  h'ul/ni-  '"  Storiinki  MuxuliiKi.ni  di  Suilia.  i.  p.  121. 

qexih.  ii.  J>i>.  ].')l  <r.  "'  Mr.  Cruni  jioints  out  that   in  no  case  is  it 

'•'   It  is  iutori'stin'5  to  liiid  tiiis  ottirial  .so  late.  mnssanj  to  assume   this  traiislereiiee  :    hut  it 

This  is  a  later  iiistaiiet;  than   Aiin'lineau,   J 7c  would  he  very  natural  witli  sin  li  an  e\)>ressioii 

</'fs(uic,  Patrimchi'  <l' Alcxmidiit ,  ]>.  I'i;  anotlier  as  Kuvpauv  Alyuirrov. 
instant  •;  is  in  Crum,  Cop'ii-  Oslicni,  ."520.  1.  .'». 


rHK   APHHDDlTo   I'APVHI  113 

E^ypt.  nprrsi-iitiii^r  tin-  lly/,.uitmr  iliinrsrn  u\'  thf  >^.■lnn■  naiiK'^.  The  ihii<l 
jigiiiii  in  III!  probiibility  is  the  old  aiiaroXiKi)  BioiKtjai'i  ''  <>r  <  )iifiis,' '  i.r  s<i 
iiUH'h  ol"  it  ius  was  nn(l<"r  Aral)  nilf.  It  iij))m'iii-s  tVom  this,  takiri  tu^'.th<  r 
with  thf  tact  that  thr  i-paichii's  still  exisUMi,'*  that  th*-  Arabs  had  nuMlrllcd 
their  empire  very  closely  on  that  of  the  Hyzaiitinc  EmjM-rois,  «vcii  to  tin- 
ictention  of  such  a  name  as  Orirns,  which,  to  tlicm,  w.is  no  1oii[T(|  appi..- 
priate.      The  Koupaov  6a\dacn)'i  is  obscure. 

Tht  Kiwpaov  ol"  whii-h  wc  li<  ar  most  i>>  ualuially  that  of  Kgypt.  There 
wt-re  twu  ^M-eat  arsenals  coiuiected  with  this,  that  in  "  the  island  of  iJabylon,' 
undi-r  the  control  of  Abd-al-A'la  b.  Abi  IJakini,  an<l  that  at  Clysina  on  the 
Ret!  Sea,  under  'Abd-er-Rahmnn  b.  llyris." '  As  to  the  head.piarters  of  the 
Kovpaov  ot  Africa  we  hear  nothin^f  in  these  papyri;  those  of  the  Kuvpaov 
A.vaTo\t}<;  wen;  perhaps  at  Liiodicea  in  Syiia,  as  we  hear  in  an  account  of 
vavTwv  oviofidTbiu)  h  t!)(<;)  vfieirepas)  ifci)fi(rj<{)  araXeivToyp)  €t(<»)  r{ijv) 
'AvaToXyifi')  \  6)y{(t})  vuvtikou  a<(a)T(  t'to/')  {xal)  hpop.o(vapi<tiv)  tcovipaov) 
l(v)B(iKTi6i'0'i]  ifS  (Kai)  €^€\d6(vT(oi>)  UTTO  AaoScKi{a<i)  (.Kal)  €7rai/eX6  ovTwi') 
eirl  (t?;*?)  7rapov{crrf<;)  ii>S{i>cTi6v)o(f;)  ly.  It  will  be  notice<l  that  sailoi>> 
were  re<piisitioned  not  only  for  th«'  Kovpaov  of  Egy|»t  but  for  others 
as  well. 

Besides  the  Kovpaov  Meets  we  hear  als«i  of  a  Meet  (;alled  Trapa<pvXaKt) 
TUiv  aTOfjLifov,  evidently  a  squadron  occupied  in  guanling  the  mouths  of  the 
Nile;  and  it  aj)pears  that  maw^Ui  were  employed  in  this  as  well  as  in  the 
Kovpaa. 

The  letter  relating  to  naval  mattei-s  which  is  of  most  general  interest  is 
Inv,  No.  1347,  of  which  a  facsimile  was  given  in  the  third  volume  of  the 
Catalogihc  of  (h'cek  Papyri,  Plate  08.  It  is  a  request  for  information  as 
to  the  vavroiv  iv  rfj  SioiKj'jcrei  crov  €k  rtav  i^eXOovrcov  e/9  to  KOvpaov  \(t>piKri<; 
fi€Ta  'Ara  vio{v)  Pa^e,  oivvep  uTreaTuXev  Mouo"/;  uio?  Soaanp.  The 
reference  is  to  the  expedition  in  A.D.  708-4'  against  Sicily  or  Sanlinia  by 
'Ata  b.  Rah',  whose  fleet,  on  its  return  voyage,  w;is  wrecked  otf  the  African 
coast,  the  commander  being  (howned.'"  According  to  the  so-called  Ibn 
Kutiiibah,'^  Ata  wjis  despatched  by  'Ab<l-al-'Azi/  b.  Marwan,  the  (Jovernor 
of  Egypt,  against  Sardinia,  and  having  })ut  in  t«j  an  African  }M)rt  was  for- 
bidden by  the  (iovernor,  Musj'i  b.  Nusiiir,  to  ])n)ceed,  on  the  ground  that  the 
season  was  too  late  for  safety  ;  but  he  disob(>yed  the  command,  with  disjis- 
trous  results.  The  present  letter  seems  to  show  that  the  despatch  of  the 
expedition  wfis  due  to  Musa  himself;  but  it  confirms  the  stiitement  that  at 
least  part  of  'Ata's  fleet  came  from  Egypt. 


"-  Georg.  Cypr.  798ii.  tenfrM,   CaUnsehandi's  Oeogr.  und   Vcrtr.    roH 

"  xVul.  Dignit.  i.  42-48,  etc.  A(j.     in     Abhaudl.     der     K'jL     Gesdlsch.     dcr 

'*  .See  above,  ]>    108.  iritseiuirh.  zn  tJiUlitojrn,  hd.  25.  p.  215). 

''  This    may    be     the     heaJiiuartei-s    '>!     the  '"  Weil,  't'<sch.  dir  Chali/eti,  i.  p.  478  ;  J.  H. 

Kovpaoy  6a\<iffffm,  but  it  is  dillifult  to  see  wliat  .loiies,  Ibn  Ab^iel- Hokenix  Hitt.  of  Ut-    Coiu/k. 

a    laiilinj,'    llt'<  t    coiiKl    i\o    thor«'.       Unilcr    the  of  Spain,  pp.  23,  24  ;  .\inari,  BMioUca  Aral>t. 

F.'itiiiiitl    Khiilifs   the   lieuihjuarttn  of  tli";   R)"*!  Sicula,  i.  pp.  'ITA  .'). 

S(  a  flei't  wen-  at  Aiilh.ib,  tnrthrr  soutli  (Wiis-  ^  .Viiiari,  /.<*. 


0 


I  ic. 


H.    J.    I'.KLr. 


W'f.rkineii,  luoiH'V.  and  various  articles  ai-c  naturally  raised  for  otlier 
jiiuiiosos  than  the  navy:  and  anumo-  others  for  the  buildings  erected  so 
l.l.ntifullv  bv  the  Khalif  Al-Walid.  Our  of  these,  fre(|uent]y  niei\tioned,  is 
the  •  niosqur  of  Jerusalem  '  (fxaayiSa  'lepovaoXvfirov),  evidently  the  great 
Aksa  mosque,  about  the  foundation  of  which  the  tradition  is  somewhat 
uncertain.  The  great  majority  of  historians  attribute  it  to  the  Khalif  'Abd- 
al-Malik  (A.l).  ()S8  70.">),  and  the  founder's  inscription  in  the  building  seems 
to  U'-.w  this  out  -."'^  but  Tbn  Al-Athir,  who  wrote  in  the  first  half  of  the 
thirteenth  ceuturv,  states  that  '  El-Walld  .  .  .  l)uilt  of  mos(]nes  the  mosque  of 
Damascus,  the  mos(|Ue  at  EI-!\Iadlnah,  su|)[»orted  on  columns,  and  the  Aksa 
nH>s(|Ue.' ••'  The  testimony  of  the  Aphrodito  Papyri  is  not  conclusive,  but 
it  seem>  clear  that  extensive  btiilding  was  going  on  (hning  the  leign  of 
Al-\Valid.  MnjTr-al-Dln^"  states  that  in  this  Khalif's  reign  the  east  part  of 
the  mos<|Ue  fell,  niid  had  therefore  to  be  ri'paired  :  but  we  hear  in  Inv.  No. 
l.')|.")  ot  the  veou  KTiaifiaroi;)  toO  "''  'Afxtpa\/uov{/xi>iv)  6t(?)  ']€pov{(T6\v/jLa).^'' 
It  seems  likeh  thert-fore  that  if  'Abd-al-Malik  nnist,  on  the  evidence  of  the 
inscription  and  the  majoiity  of  histmians,  be  regarded  as  the  foundei-  of 
tile  mosque,  yet  it  was  greatly  enlarged  by  his  successor.'^-' 

Another  building  of  which  we  lu'ai'  a  good  deal  is  the  inos(pU'  of 
D.imascus.  \\hich  all  histoi'ians  attribute  to  Al-Walld  :  and  a  third  is  the 
avXi)  KTt^o/jiein)  r(o  \\fi.ipa\/j-ovfiviv  €J>  tm  ^oaaarto  TTtipa  Trorafiov  vtto  \aeie 
v'lov  (sir)'Avha\a  (Inv.  No.  1874).  As  this  \'ahya  b.  Handala  is  known  as 
the  buildei-  of  the  mosque  at  Pustat,  which  was  re-built  under  Al-WalTd,^^  it 
SI -em-  likely  that  av\i]  is  here  used  as  moaqiK . 

A-~  with  the  fleet,  so  with  these  mos(pies,  the  contributions  of  Aphrodito 
Were  of  three  kinds— money,  materials,  and  workmen.  The  materials  consist 
of  building  materials,  such  as  co])per-)>lates  (^aXAcco/Ltara  /cvirpov)  and  wood, 
and  ot  ])rovisions  for  the  workmen.  Workmen,  it  should  be  added,  are 
requisilionetl  even  for  mosques  outside  of  Egypt,  such  as  Damascus  and 
Jerusalem.^- 


'"  Sec  ( '.  J.  M.  De  Vogiie,  Teniplc  ik  Ji'ru- 
■'■iih-'iii,  yy.  85,  86.  Tin-  iii.scriiition  at  incsciit 
liinis  the  name  of  tlie  'Abbasid  Khalif  Al- 
Ma'muii,  but  the  ilate  is  f,'iven  as  a.  l[.  72, 
the  infci-eiice  heinj;  obvious  that  Al-.Ma'inuii 
siibstitiiti'il  his  own  name  loi'  tliat  ol'  'Abd-al- 
iMalik,  but  forgot  to  alter  the  'late;  ami  tliis 
(■(injectnie  is  siipiioiteil  by  tiie  aiipeaiancr  ol 
the  insciijition. 

'•'  0.  Le  Strange,  Palrstdnc  under  the  ^^ox■ 
1 1  inS,  \>.  ;'57. 

^"  Hiftloirc  de  J&nn^rtleiii  el  d,' Ht'Iiro7i,  tr.insL 
bv  H.  Sauvaire,  ]-.  :"2.  Mnjir-al-Diii  died  in 
A.o.  1521. 

''  Or  KTiffTov  ;  till  re  is  no  sign  iif  contiaction 
after  ktkt. 

*-'  It  should  however  be  added  that  there  is 
some  doubt  as  to  whether  this  reallv  refers  tn 


the  nios(|uc.  as  in  one  case  the  word  avKrj  is 
used  as  tlif  equivalent  of  the  above  ex[)ression. 
If  av\-n  is  not  the  same  as  fiaayiSa  [iiviKJid. 
nii'sqni'  tlie  retnaiks  m  the  text  shoidd  be 
modified  :  a  discussion  of  the  rpiestion  must  be 
rescivcd  for  tin-  vobinie  in  which  these  texts 
are  imlilished. 

""^  C'f.  too  Eutychius,  2,  372  (Migne,  Patr. 
(If.  Ill,  (■(.].  1119),  '  Mittens  hie  [se.  Al-AValld) 
llierosolynia  temjilum  Hierosojj-mitannm  ex- 
struxit.  atcjue  opere  albario  ornavit,'  <te. 

^*  r,eekei,  FHR.  p.  19. 

'*■'  C'f.  Leontius,  fAfc  of  St.  John  of  Alcivni- 
drin  (ed.  Oelzer),  eh.  xx.  p.  37,  where  the 
patriarch  sends  for  the  rebuihling  of  tlie  church 
at  .ferusalem  X'^^ovs  A-lyvTrrlovs  fpydra^.  'Phis 
was  under  the  Kni]iire. 


TIIK    Al'lllluhl  !(  I    I'Al'VHl  I  17 

III  r..ii(lllt|lli^   tlll^  a-rouiil    ut   I  lie   l.lti  l>  it    lii.iy  In-   u.ll   t..  .ii|<l   tlial    llu-y 

L,'u  with  tin-  Araliic  Iftttrs^'  to  \iinlnMti-  ilir  'hiiniri.  r  of  Kiiii-:ih  li.  Slmnk 
:i.s  Govfiiinr,  Mtist  uf  tli<'  «arlnr  Aialtir  liistuiians  wroU-  mih1«.t  tin- 
'Al)ba>i(l  Khalifs,  with  tli.'  r.>,iilt  that  tlir  tia<liti..ii  has  bt-ni  aliiM.<,L 
consistently  host  ill'  to  tin-  Omayyads  ami  their  sulnniliiiat.-s."'  Kiinah  has 
suttVivd  with  othns  tVuni  this  t<ii<liury,  ami  thuii^di  in-  <lu«'»  iini  nach  <|uit« 
such  a  depth  »tt  infamy  as  thr  n-itorioii^  Hajjaj,  with  uhoin  tradition  tt-nd^to 
;u>sociatc  liini,  hr  is  ni'vn  thclcss  ivpn'scntrd  as  oj)|)rrssivf  and  imli^non^  in 
the  extreme  This  literary  tradition  Hnds  no  support  in  the  Aphrodito 
Papyri:  on  the  contrary  Knrrah  app<'ars  in  a  distinefly  favourable  *lii(ht. 
Many  of  the  letters  are  indeed  tilled  with  threats  of  sunnnary  piniishnifnt 
against  Basilins  and  the  people  of  his  hioiKijoi^  in  the  e-veiit  of  disob«dii-nce 
to  the  (jiovt-rnor's  oixlers  ;  l)iit  this  was  probably  the  nsnal  tone  of  the  ortieials 
at  headtpiarters  to  the  local  officials:""^  and  as  Hasilins  continued  month 
after  month  to  retain  his  post,  and  the  rebukes  for  neglect  of  duty  had  to  be 
constantly  n-newed,  Ktnrah's  threats  can  hardly  be  taken  an  jnof  th  In  Idtn-. 
Certainly  Kurrah  iscareftd  to  safeguai-d  the  interests  of  the  tax-jmer.  Thus 
in  Inv.  No  Kio^i,  in  giving  instructions  for  a  fioipaafio^  or  iuisessment,  he 
threatens  Hasilius  and  the  assessors  with  punishment  eau  evpoofiev  iravToluv 
■^(opiov  /Sapedev  {sic)  [napa  8vi^]ap,ti>  i)  Kal  iXa(^pwdkv  irap  o  rjv  tiKaiov 
€KTayrjvai  ;  and  similar  injunctions  occur  several  times.  Jn  the  letter  just 
quoted  he  seems  to  be  finding  fault  with  Hasilius  for  being  too  inaccessibh-  to 
the  com}>laints  of  the  inhabitants,  and  he  says  : — '  diroa-xo'^^aaoi'  aeavrov  toU 
Tf)<;  BioiKi](ae(o<i)  <tov  [ei?  to  dJKOuaai  ra  trap'  ainoyv  Xeyofieva  kul  Kplvai 
e/ccicTTfo  [to  BiKaio]u.' 

Leaving  now  the  letti-rs  to  Basilins,  we  need  not  devote  much  lime  to 
the  ivTiiyta.  The  word  evrdycov  usually  means  nceiptj^'*  but  in  these-  jMpyri 
it  is  used  of  the  official  older  for  thr  raising  of  a  t<ix.  These  ivrdyia  were 
addressed  by  the  Governor  to  the  people  of  the  village  concerned  and 
contained  a  speciHcati(jn  of  the  amount  of  the  tax  ;  and  they  were  enclosed 
with  the  letter  to  the  pagarch.'"'  As  aheady  s;iid,  they  were  bilingual,  the 
Arabic;  being  written  first,  and  afterwards  the  Greek.  The  (Jreek,  though 
written  at  head<piarters,  like  that  of  the  lettei-s,  is  in  a  difi'erent  style  of 
hand  from  them.  The  hand  of  the  letters  is  a  flowing,  sloping  cui-sive ; 
that  of  the  evrdyia  is  a  compact  and  regular  minuscule,  almost  identical 
with  the  early  minuscule  hand  of  vellum  MSS.  and  therefore  of  value 
lor  palaeographical  purpose  s.'^      'J'he   Museum  collection  includes  only  five 


■•'  Cf.  Merker,  PSll.  j.]..  is,  3:.  ;  I'AF.  \\.  90.  there,  is  probably  the  original  meauiii^. 

"'  CI'.  V.  Kivin.r,  Cultu,gMch.  i.  p.  HI.  '■"  UKF.  260  is  :\.  d.M  umcnt  of  similar  ch.ir- 

*"  Cr.   the  pereiniilory  tone  of  IlKT.  iii,  ad-  aL-l.r,  '-ut    is   addressid    by  a    jAgm  li    to    iu- 

dressed  probably  to  tlie  i.agar.li  of  Arsinoe.  dividiials.     In  PERP.  586  however  thi-  pagaivli 

•^  Cf.    CAj.    IJ.M.    i'ap)).    1051,    7;    1060,   8;  »f  Aisinoe  addrei»»c8  an   iyrdytoy  to  the   '  1!.- 

PEJIF.   146;  Or.  Pap.   ii.   97,   7,  8;   98,5,  7,  wohucr  von  Pantikos.' 

all  of  till- late  Byzantine  ]K;ri<Kl.     In  I'ap.  Lips.  >"  F.ir    specimens,    see    PSi:.,    I'laies    Vll., 

fiS,  1.  13  eti-.  of  the  early  Hyziintiiie  pni-.d  the  Vlll.     and    .//•.    Pal.,     PlaU-     101;     .1.     too 

woid  is  usi'd  in  a  sense  approaching,'  that  of  the  Wihken,  Ta/cln,  xix.  d. 
Aplirotlito    l'a]>yri,    which,    as    Mitteis    shows 


118  H.  T.    HELL 

ivTayia,  all  iucuiiinlete'.  'I'lnvc  of  tlu-iii  t<ui)i»ly  the  missing  halves  ot 
rFm.  ^ii.-ix. 

This  article  is  already  so  loiif;-  that  little  space  remains  to  speak  of 
the  accounts  ;  and  indeed  the  problems  connected  with  them  are  so  many 
and  at  present  so  obscure  that  it  would  in  any  case  b(^  useless  trt  deal  with 
them  in  detail  here.  They  are,  ho\\e\ei-,  not  less  interesting  in  many 
respects  than  the  letters  and  perhaps  even  more  valuable  for  the  light  they 
throw  on  the  details  of  administration.  Their  difticulty  arises  from  various 
causes:  in  part  from  the  fragmentary  state  of  many  of  them,  in  part  from 
the  extent  to  which  abbreviation  is  carried,  and  in  part  (and  this  is  perhai)s 
the  chief  cause)  to  the  novelty  of  theii-  con  tents  and  the  fact  that  accounts  are 
inevitably  much  more  summary  and  disconnected  in  their  phraseolog}'  than 
letters.  Fortunately  the  collection  included  several  accounts  practically  com- 
plete; and  these  have  been  of  great  assistance  in  sorting  and  piecing  togethei' 
the  innumerable  fragments:  for  the  papyri  arrived  at  the  Museum  in  terrible 
disorder,  hundreds  of  fragments,  large  and  small,  being  jumbled  t()gether  in 
endless  confusion.  Naturally  many  fragments  are  too  small  to  be  of  any 
value,  and  others,  containing  nothing  but  lists  of  names,  are  scarcely  worth 
the  trouble  of  piecing  together  ;  but  the  whole  collection  has  been  gone 
through  several  times,  the  scattered  fragments  (»f  the  more  complete 
documents  united  to  the  main  portions,  and  all  fragments  of  any  interest 
sorted  out  and  if  possible  pieced  together.  In  some  cases  it  has  been  possible 
from  these  disjecta  membra  to  restore  the  greater  part  of  the  original  MS.: 
and  even  where  the  collected  fragments  of  an  account  do  not  fit  together,  it 
is  in  manv  cases  worth  while  to  publish  them  in  full.  So  far  as  can  be  seen 
at  present,  the  volume  will  contain  te.xts  of  forty-eight  (ireek  accounts, 
complete  oi'  fragmentary,  varying  in  length  from  four  or  five  to  over  fourteen 
hundred  lines:  besides  which  somewhat  full  descriptions  will  be  given  of  all 
such  fragments  as,  though  not  worth  ])u])li>liiiig  in  full,  contain  anything 
which  seems  of  value. 

W'lXU  \erv  few  exceptions  the  accounts  aie  in  book-form  :  and  they  aie 
wiitti-n  in  \arious  types  of  the  minusculo  hand  seen  in  the  ii^rdyia.  Some 
are  e(»ar-tly  wi-itten,  but  as  a  rule  the  writing  is  neat  and  clear  to  read,  and 
sometiiiii  --  1--  astonishingly  regular  and  elegant.  Only  a  few  of  the  docu- 
ments can  be  certainly  dated,  l)ut  it  seems  clear  that  they  all  fall  within  the 
last  feu  \i  ar>  of  the  seventh  and  the  first  twenty  yi-ars  of  the  eighth 
centiuy  \.i)  I'heir  vahu;  is  great  in  luany  directions.  To  the  Coptic 
scholar  the  man\'  Coptic  names  both  of  persons  and  places  will  be  of 
gnat  interest  ;  the  Arabic  names  which  occur  plentifully  will  furnish,  in 
their  transliterations,  material  for  estimating  the  pronunciation  and  vocaliza- 
tion of  Arabic:  and  a  number  of  new  (Jreek  words  or  words  used  in  new 
senses  will  api)eal  to  the  iexicogi'apher.  The  chief  importance  of  the 
collection  is  of  course  for  the  historian  of  Arabic  Egypt,  to  whom  it  is  likely 
to  yield  a  great  amount  oi  information  as  to  the  organization  of  Egypt 
under  the  early  Khalifate,  and  especially  as  to  the  kinds  of  taxes  and  the 
metho<l   (if  their  collection.     It   includes  registers  relating  to  the  -xpvatfca 


rHK    A1'III{(>I>I'K>    I'AI'VKI  110 

Sf}fioaia  aii<l  I  iitli(i/(i  ^'<ii(iiill\  ,  to  llir  jinll  aixl  laii<l-tii\c-.s,  ;iM(i  to  biai-ofuii  or 
I'Xtraoidinaiy  taxi's  (nijuisitions),  fiepiafioi  or  iussrssim-ntM  for  tiixation,  Iwt.M 
iif  sailors  and  workiiitti,  and  s|)c(ial  accounts.  Of  the  htst  the  most  intiTt'st- 
in^  is  In\.  Nt>.  144M,  an  account  of  the  expenses  of  the  (jovernor's  household 
and  those  of  the  Mi'/idjiiun,  which,  Ix-sidcs  the  names  of  CJreek  notaries,  ete., 
contains  a  ^'(kkI  many  names  of  Arahs  and  mnii-dli,  with  a  sjK'ciHcation,  in 
the  case  of  the  foiiiier,  of  the  fiihes  to  which  they  l><donge<l.  The  tribes 
which  occur  are  the  Shuju',  th»'  Kuraibh  and  the  Ansar."- 

It  will  he  seen  that  the  interest  and  value  of  the  Aphrodito  I'ajiyri  are 
^aeat  ;  indei-d  there  has  probably  ne\(r  before  been  discovered  so  lar^e  a 
collection  of  papyri  from  any  single  place,  all  falling  within  so  short  a  |Mfri(Ml. 
There  an-,  as  already  stated,  innumerable  difficulties  in  the  explanation  of 
the  documents,  especially  the  accounts,  but  it  may  be  hope<I  that  the  »mite<| 
labour  of  other  .scholai>;,  both  Arabic  and  (Jreek,  will  avail  to  i-lear  up  nmny 
points  which  in  the  forthcoming  edition  nuist  be  lett  doubtfid. 

In  Conclusion  I  must  expiess  u\y  thanks  to  Mr.  W.  K.  C'rum  for  inform- 
ation as  to  the  Coptic  papyri  and  many  hints  on  other  j)oints,  to  Dr.  Kenyon 
for  advice  on  various  mattei-s,  tii  Mr.  A,  CJ.  Ellis  and  Professor  Becker  for 
assistance  in  (piestions  of  Aial)ic  history  and  nomenclature,  and  to  Dr.  Hunt, 
who  has  lead  through  the  pioofs  and  made  several  suggestions. 


SL'PPLEMENTARV  NOTE. 

Sincf  the  arti(  lo  was  in  tyi>e  a  fi-u  modifications  and  corrections  have  l>een  suggested, 
whicli,  for  conxenimce,  are  collected  liere  :    - 

P.  102,  note  la.— Mr.  Crum  remarks  that  these  Coptic  PHjiyii  are  all  nf  the  second 
half  of  the  ei;.'hth  century.     He  sugpest.s  for  nno  naynpx  '  late  pagarch.' 

P.  10.'),  note  20. — These  Petrie  Papyri  are  al>out  contemporary  with  the  Aphrcxlito 
Papyri,  and  in  them  'the  vofiot  of  the  noXn  of  Sheht  (Apollinopolis) '  i.«  always  «) 
named  (C'rum). 

P.  100,  11.  14,  15,  and  notes  30  and  31. — Mr.  Crum  shows  that  Krall'.i  identifications 
in  the  passajje  referred  to  are  very  precarious.  The  suhject  is  a  complicated  one,  hut  its 
decision  is  not  of  great  importance  to  the  argument,  as  it  is  clear  from  the  Coptic  and 
Arabic  .sHf/a*'  that  there  was  a  Theodosiopolis  — TOT^UJ — Tahi\  al-Madlnah,  which  was 
a  nome-capital.     There  were  probably  two  places  called  TOV2U-),  Tah;l,  Bfoiotn'oi . 

P.  107,  note  30. -The  whole  .series  Tebu  — Dl.ot  — TBU)  as  applied  to  Itfu  is  very 
possibly  a  myth.  These  are  the  names  of  Edfu  —  ApolliMn]p()li>.  Dt-kte  the  .sentence 
beginning,' 'as  in  one.'  The  phrase  <|Uote<l  proves  iiothiug.  a>  it  j)nil'ably  mean.-  not  'the 
Panopolite  nome  opposite'  but  'the  portion  of  the  Panopiditc  m.me  on  the  opposite  side 
to  Panopolis.'  A  number  of  papyri  fronr  this  K'Ofirj  'A(^po3iVfjf  are  at  Florence  ;  see 
Vitelli,  AuHiiiiiii,  ii.  pp.  137  f.  The  evidence  of  the  B. M.  papyri  and  of  those  at  Florence, 
accordinj;  to  information  kindly  supplied  me  by  Prof.  Vitelli,  seems  to  indicate  that  the 
village  was  our  Aphrodito. 


^  1  owe  these  ideiitiRcatioiis  to  the  kindiKS^       Kuraish  and  An^u   ueit?  the  t"f<  most  dintiii 
of  Frotessor  Becker,  to  whom  I  s^cnt  i\   tmn-       ^'uished  of  Anih  tiil'ec. 
.>-eript  of  the   fraj^iuent.s  first  discovered.     The 


1-20  THE  APHR(JJ)JT()  PAPYRI 

P.  108,  note  42.--'AbJ-alluli  1).  SliuraTh  up]>eais  in  B.M.  Or.  6218  in  connexion  with 
the  nonie  of  Koeis  (Crnni)  ;  po^siljly,  therefore,  tlie  Xinirov  was  simply  tlie  liiirdei'  district 
between  Arcadia  and  the  Thebaid. 

P.  109,  note  43. — Mr.  Cruni  informs  nic  tliat  the  translation  of  ItKT.  iii.  .^iven  by 
Krall  is  quite  wr<jn<; ;  the  letter  nien-ly  asks  for  information  as  to  palm-trees  belonginj^ 
to  churclies. 

P.  116,  note  82. — The  Arabic  minute  of  (jiie  of  the  letters,  read  since  the  article  was 
in  type,  slunvs  that  (iuX)7  =  7K«/^((C,  nut  mosque.  Consei[nently  the  reference  in  Inv.  No. 
1374  is  to  a  palace  Imilt  at  Fustat  for  tlie  Jvhalif,  probably  as  an  official  residence  for  llie 
(Jovernor.     Another  avXrj  was  luiilt  at  Jerusalem. 

H.  1.  Hki.l. 


h'KIJCS  <)K  cHAKCn  K(  ;N  I'll  A  N   S(  llooLS. 

In  tlif  uiiitti-  ')f  l!M).')  li  Ml-.  ( '.  T.  Cunvlly  aii<l  I  ii.'.|iiiic<l  .i  lar;,'.- 
imiiibcr  ttf  ostmkii  fnmi  llic  dfalris  of  ].ti\.>i-  ami  Kaiiiak.  aiM«in|^st  \\hi«-li 
wnv  st"\rial  t'xainpji's  nf  scIim.iI  <'\<  rcisfs.  A  tfw  ostraka  <>t"  this  class.  aii<l 
tablets  of  a  similar  kiixl,  liavr  already  l)e<ii  ]iMblish»*d  :  and,  by  coiMparisMii 
of  tlie.si'  with  <»iir  collection,  it  is  possdjle  to  ^rather  soino  fatrts  in  (•onne.xi.in 
with  the  nu'thods  of  instruction  jjursued  in  the  (!reek  schools  ot  K^ypt. 

The  ostraka  purchased  were  said  by  the  dealers  to  have  conie  niaiidy 
friini  the  neighbourhood  of  Karnak,  and  to  ha\e  been  found  at  <lirterent  tiine«, 
during  the  preceding  five  years.  The  majtirity  ot  tho.se  here  publisjied — all 
tho.se  from  our  collection  except  niunbers  II,  I\',  \'l.  IX,  X,  X\'I.  and  X\  11 
— appear,  however,  to  belong  to  one  gr(ju]):  they  are  written  on  potteiy  which 
is  discoloured  in  a  rather  unusual  way.  an<l  arc  very  distinct  in  this  respect 
from  any  other  of  those  bought  with  them  ;  while  from  the  general  character 
of  the  writing  the  texts  upon  them  may  with  leasonable  probability  bi- 
regarded  as  contemporary.  It  .seems  in  accordance  with  the  facts  to  suppi^.si- 
that  the  finder  of  the.se  (jstraka  had  chanced  on  a  spot  w  here  a  .schoolmaster 
of  Thebes  had  taught  his  clas.ses  in  the  open  aii-  near  a  rubbish  heaji,  on 
which  material  for  writing  t^xercises  might  be  obtained  in  )»lenty.  To  be 
thrown  away  again  as  soon  as  usetl :  or  jiossibly,  if  it  is  more  in  aicordance 
with  educational  dignity  to  imagine  the  school  as  held  among  mon-  savoury 
surroundings,  we  may  have  here  the  contents  of  the  waste-ostrak<in-basket 
which  were  deposited  on  the  du.st-tip  after  a  day's  work.  The  date  of  this 
group  seems,  judged  by  the  writing  and  the  character  of  the  pottej-y,  to  be 
about  the  middle  of  the  .second  century  A.D.,  ami  so  is  ai)proximately  the  same 
as  that  of  the  dated  o.strakon  ])ublished  by  Jouguet  and  Lefebvre  to  which 
reference  is  made  below.  The  other  ostraka  here  ])ublished  are  piobably  <>\ 
slightly  later  date,  except  No.  Ill,  which  is  of  the  fourth  fifth  century  :  No 
X,  of  the  third  century  ;  No.  XVI,  of  the  third 'fourth  century  ;  ami  Xo.  X\'ll. 
of  l^tolemaic  date,  j)iobably  early  first  century  \u  . 

The  most  elementiiry  in  characti'r  of  all  is  an  alphabet. 

I.  ((J.  5).     079  X  •0<)4.' 


A 

O) 

1 

n 

B 

^ 

K 

0 

r 

X 

A 

2 

A 

4). 

M 

N 

e 

Y 

z 

T 

H 

C 

0 

P 

'  The    ilimriisioiis    givni    are    tlio   i-xtnine       iiunibcii    in    bnu;k<ta   ar.'    thos*.-    pMvisioiiilly 
lieiglit    and    birailtli,     in     millimetres.       Tlie       luvsijjncil  to  the  o.-)liaka  an  cataL.gne.l. 


122  J.  GIIAFTON   MILNE 

Abcccdaria  are  iiut  uncoiiimonly  found  in  (Jreek  lands  :  Imt  the  ciiri(jiis 
houstrophcdon  arrangement  adopted  in  this  instance  is  quite  unusual.  The 
nearest  parallel  seems  to  be  in  an  alphabet  found  at  Sparta  cut  on  a  small 
column  of  blue  marble,  in  which  the  letters  are  arranged  in  six  vertical  rows 
of  four.-  The  principle  may  be  that  enunciated  by  Quintilian,^  who 
advised  that  pupils  should  be  taught  to  recognise  the  forms  of  the  letters 
apart  from  their  position  in  a  regular  order.  The  hand  in  which  the  ostrakon 
is  written  is  a  clear  and  firm  one,  doubtless  that  of  the  teacher. 

Another  exann)le  is  also  to  be  connected  with  instruction  in  the 
alphabet. 

II.  (CJ,  20).      OSO  X  -090.      Lower  right-hand  corner  broken  away. 

AX  I  .  .  CYC  'Ax<[\Xjeiy9 

BiaJNTAinc  Bkhv  Vaio^ 

AKjJNePCJCZHNOJN  I^kov 'Epw<i  Zi^voiv 

HPGJNGeCONIOJN  'Wptov  ^ewv   Iwv 

K  AeCONAeOJNMAP(jJN[  KXewj/  Aetwi/  ^lapwv  [N  .  .  .  . 

2€P2HC0P(f)YC[  Hep^/;?  'Op0(e)u9  [II 

P0y4)0[  Poi/0o[?  S T T... 

(J)IAa)|  ^i\(o{y  X....^....Vl.... 

Here  the  order  of  the  letters  is  impressed  on  the  mind  of  the  pupil  by  a 
catalogue  of  familiar  names.  Two  similar  lists  are  contained  in  a  papyrus 
from  Tebtunis  published  by  Grenfell  and  Hunt  * :  the  first  gives  an  alpha- 
betical catalogue  of  trades — dproKOTro^,  ^a<f>ev<i,  yva(f>ev<;,  and  so  forth :  the 
second  is  slightly  more  elaborate  and  furnishes  a  kind  of  nursery-story, 
beginning, 

aTToXkvTai  fiov  [  .  .  . 

0iaio<i  6  ,  .  7r\  .  .  [ 

yevvalo^  o  apa<i 

and  continuing  with  short  sentences  through  the  alphabet.     This  ostrakon 
also  appears  to  have  been  written  by  the  teacher. 

The  ne.xt  stage  in  the  education  of  the  child  was  the  instruction  in 
syllables,  or  word-building.  A  good  example  of  this  process  in  its  inost 
elementary  form  is  given  by  an  ostrakon  from  Oxyrhynchus  found  by 
Grenfell  and  Hunt  in  their  excavations  of  the  season  1905-6  and  now  in  the 


-  H.   .1.    W.   Tillyanl  in  Annual  of  British  solent  contextu  uiduntur,  retro  agant  nxrsus  et 

School  at  ,llhens,  \ii.  p.  47C.  iiaria  perniutationf  turbent. 

■■•  yuiiitiliaii  Inst.   Or.   i.   1.  25.     Quae  causa  *  B.    I'.   Grenfell  ami  A.  S.   Hunt,  TeUiinii 

est   praecipientilius,    ut    etiani,  cum   satis   ad-  Papyri,  ii.  278. 
fi.xissc  eas  [meris  recti'  illo  quo  [>rimuni  scribi 


IMil.lCS  (t|    CKAKCO  KCVrriAN   .^CHkoI^^  123 

Unli-li  .Mii-.iiiii.  wliiili  shows  a  >oliriii<-  «'t  tlif  l.tt<  r>  u|  tli.  alplialut  carli  iii 
till  II  i-..iiil)iii'<l  w  itli  til.- (litliKiil  vKWils.  A  cniiMdcraljlf  part  <•}' t  he  (jstnjkon 
is  I,, St.      I    liaviti-    thank    th<    Miis,>mii  a\it  hniit  ifs   t<>r  |n-niiisv|uii    t..   piiMish 

this. 

Ill 
H| 
0| 

l| 

K| 
a| 

M| 

NevNeNf 

ZdkZeZHZI  202| 

]evoeoHOioo[ 
](^nenHnl 

PdP€PHP| 

cdcecHCicj 

T<M€THTl| 
YAY€YHYI[ 

x<^xexHxi[ 

lt€tH[ 

(111  I.  1 1  PH  i>  ourivcli'd  tn.iii  PC) 

This  .schi'Uic  might  ahiiost  have  mtw*!  as  a  text  fur  thf  {Kifurmaiui- 
(lesciilud  by  Athciiatus,''  in  which  a  churns  sang  ' ^fjra  a\<l>a  /9a,  /9»)Ta  et  /9t. 
(3i)Ta  T^ra  /S?;.  0i]Ta  lo^ra  ^J,  /JT/Ta  ov  ^o,  ^>)Ta  v  0i\  (3i)Ta  to  ,3(0,'  and  s(.  on 
in  aiitistio|)lus  thiongh  the  alphabet  :  bnt  it  is  slightlv  fuller,  as  it  contains 
combinations  ot  two  vtiwols  as  well  as  of  a  consonant  anci  a  vowtl,  the  latter 
onl\  of   which  uoiild  appear  to  have  bicn  included  in  the  song. 

A  word-building  e.\ei"cisi-  of  a  somewhat  similar  kind  has  bi-i-n  found  at 
Athens'      In  this  ^U^■  scheme  is 

ap  0ap  yap  Sap 
ep  ^(p  yep  Sep 

The  tollouiut;  ostiakon  may  ha\c  been  inteiidid  to  ser\c  for  instruction 
in  w..i(l-i»uildinu.  though  the  rcsidts  can  lianlly  be  regaitled  as  ,s'itisfact«iry. 

•'  Atlicnaius,  ii>'6d.  ]•■    ^f*.    I"'m  Giraui.    /.  Kiiuculnui    Atln  nicn^.r. 

"  (.Miotiil  i>y  K.  J.  Fe.inaii.  .Schw/s ,./  I/dla'.        \:  I'.l. 


124  J.  GKAFTON   31ILNE 

IV.  (G.  h)).     -200  X -181.     Broken  ut  left  bottom  conn'r 

NOYC 
ZAP 
OYC 
nOYC 

PCJMAIO  .  . 

CO(|)OYC 

TAYPOYC 

YIOYC 

<t)]lAOYC 

X  .]  .   OYC 

t  .  .J  .  .  . 

CO  .  .  .  |c 

The  first  letter  in  each  line  is  well  wiitten  and  regular  :  the  t.tilow  ing  ones 
are  cliunsy  and  in  most  cases  faint.  The  general  a})j>earanre  of  rhe  ostiakon 
suggests  that  the  teacher  wrote  the  initial  letters  in  a  oolnnni  and  directed 
his  pupil  to  complete  in  each  line  a  word  ending  in  -ov<;.  He  may  have 
intended  that  the  words  should  l)e  simj)ly  monosyllabic  compound^  of -op<? 
with  the  initial  letter;  and  though  the  pupil  was  beaten  by  2^  he  got  on  all 
right  with  N,  0,  and  fl.  After  that,  howe-ver,  he  forsook  th^  moiiosyllabie 
principle  and  completed  words  of  two  oi'  three  syllables. 

A  similar  method  seems  t<j  have  been  pursued  in  another  ca.se. 
Unfortunately  the  ostrakon  is  a  mere  fragment:  but  enough  r<-mains  to  shcjw 
that  the  initial  letter  of  each  line  is  in  a  different  hand  fiom  the  later  oiu's, 
and  is  by  a  m(jre  practised  wiiter.  These  letters,  howev.i-.  aie  not  in 
alphabetical  order. 

V.  id.  25).     -1  ISx  •(  78.     Broken  on  all  sides  excej.t  left. 

o[ 

ka[ 

en 

MeT[ 

TH[ 

(t)Al| 

TH[ 


KI.I.K  s  ol'  (;KAI;(<  »  i:(;\  I'l  IAN    s<  H(»(»|.s  I  •_'.-) 

I',i~-iii„   'i!   t"   iM-l  nut  ioii    iji  wiitm;;,  \M'  fl'i  ii"l  fiiiil  any  i|«ai   iiisUim-.v 

n|    uslrak.i    ll-t  'I    I'l       1  ..|)\  -licH.k       |illl|Mfvc  s         Tile   Iiatllli'  "I    tin     lliatrlial    Wulll'l 

iiitfifi-ir  with  Miaii\  i-ii|iu»  Ix'iiii;  maili-  on  a  ^mi^I«-  ostrakori:  it  i^  nu>if 
likclv  that  tlif  t'-Mc|ii-r  wuiiM  \viit<  <>iii  Ins  v|M(iiiirii  mi  mic  |)ir(M'  .if 
jiut-^luri!  anil  tin  |'ii|iil  |irc>(i.(|  t-i  ii|MiiiI(I(c  it  i>n  ntliii-.  'I'lii-if  is,  hnwivn  , 
(»n»'  cvaiiiiil'-  whirh  -i  tiii>-  t"  lia\i  luiii  ntih^id  li-r  |ira(tni  ni  tlii  (iirnialinn 
i>t   niMMi  i°al> 

\I.   (d    I  7  I       (I'.Mi  <  <t7ii. 

t  fe  »  * 

'I'll. •If  i>  a  i;.M.«l  s|i((iiiMii  «it  a  writiii;;  ('Xcic-jsc  ..ii  |iajiyius  in  llauara 
|ia|».  24    \vhi«l'<   «-li.'\v>  i.n   tin-   i<r/o  tlir   r«'inaiiis  ntscxtii  icprtitioiis  <»t   tin- 

liiK 

N.-n  tilti  'l'\  ndaiifli-  t'acics  [iimisa  Lacariiar| 

in  a  lai'^i  -^jiiaw  linu  nin-ial  lian«l.  and  i>n  tli.'  r(  rsn  scxcii  ic|K't  it  ions, 
a|.|iai''ntl\   in  th.-  -ami    hand,  ot 

jiut   iiclocins 

lollowcd  1>\  a  nniiiK.  r  ot    (loMiisii.'s. 

(•tibi-  instaiic's  ot  r(j»nt<lii.tinns  (it  a  si-ntciici-,  |»ifsnnial>ly  s.t  as  a  c<i|»y. 
on  \va\.d  r^iUl.ts  Jia\<-  Ix.n  |iid>lish«(|  by  Fvohiicr  '  and  ( !o(t(ls]ic<'(l.'"  In  the 
toiiiH  r  lasf.  on  oin  tal»!i  t  is  wntt.n  "A^TreXo?  vBcop  iriovaa  Trapa  mv 
huTTTOTov  uKpdTov  avTfo  uTToSiScjai  Tifv  ■^iipiv  SittXi)!''  (jxXoTroi'el  .  whilf 
thi'cM'  .ithcr  tal>l(t>  contain  each  thii*-  t-opics  of  this  iu  Mnaln-r  charactfrs, 
with  soiii--  iii-ois  and  coiicit  ion-,  all  thifr  It.'ini;  sit,Mn-d  above  by  M.  Aurclius 
'rhcodorn-.  >oii  of  AiKmbion.  'Phe-c  .an  bi-  dati'<l  by  another  tablet  of  the 
sjinio  eoll.ctioi;  to  ab.iiit  'l^U  A.D.  ( iixids^u'ed's  tablets  show  opi^fvanis 
siiMilarK  colli,  d  :    in  .lUc  instance 

(o   jxi)  hit>(OK€V    I'j   TU^rj    K0lfl(OfjL€l'(O 

fidTiji'  hpafxelrni  kiw  I'lrtp  AdSav  hpnp.]) 
in  another 

urn  I'  TTOioti'  Trninjpa  y^p^jaTti  rt^  XaXfj 
KOI  Toi'  rrapovTa  7rX)]aioi'  /li)  XaiOdi'tj 
SnrXii<Tto<;  avra>  yirerai  i)  ■Kovi]pla. 

These  examples  of  sentences  sit  a-  copie-  show  that  the  teachers  in 
i-boo-ine-   theiii    followed    the   doetriih'    laid   down    l)\    (j>iiint  iliaii  ^  that    moral 

"   \\  .  Fi'lm.'i,    Tnbl'-tlit  if.rri/ics  (in  iVi'v,.  ''  lust.  (tr.  i.  1.  .•{fi.     ii  qui"(iie  JKi^us,  i|iii  a.t 

'/«  M'n-'yrille    Paris,  1.S67  .  iiiiit.ilioncin  siiil»cn<li  )iroi«.iu  iitnr,  non  otiosjut 

"  K.  J.  Hooilspeed,  Grct>:  Ii<,,-vuienls  i>j  y<-tr       uolini  sentcntias  linb.aiit.  sr.l  lioiicsHnu  alii|\nM 

'"or'    Hitlrtrifni  Sorjil;    \'\   }f,hilUh<!  Xicol'',   |'|'.  llliill.n ti-. 

181   -J. 


126  J.  ORAFTON  MILNE 

sentiments  should  be  used  tor  this  purpose.     Of  the  same  nature  is  a  vetse 
on  one  of  our  ostraka. 

VII.  ((i.  7).     -0(36  X  -098. 

OMHOeNd^AIKWN  i  fir^dev  ahiKav 

OYA€NOCAeiTd<INO  ovBevo^;  SeiTai  vo- 

MOY  l^ov 

Here  the  writer  has  made  two  corrections,  the  6  of  MH0€N  having 
been  originally  written  as  d<  and  the  A  of  OYAENOC  as  0.  These  mistakes 
suggest  that  this  is  the  work  of  a  scholar,  either  reproducing  a  copy  set  by 
his  teacher  or  writing  from  dictation  a  piece  of  moral  instruction.  A  similar 
moral  purpose,  in  a  more  advanced  stage  of  the  course,  is  found  on  another 
ostrakon,  which  appears  to  give  the  end  of  an  elementary  composition  on  the 
advantages  of  virtue. 

VIII.  (G.  9).     -108  X  106.  Broken  above. 
A0[  H 
THN0YlONea)[  TTfv  eviov€a>[ 
K^^AHNT€K^Skl^ON  KuXrjv  re  kui  irov- 
HP<i<AI€KneCHKei  rjpa,  hieKneaij  kci- 
MdZeT^l^n<^NTd*.  fxa^erai  cnravra 
AI^TCAOYCTeTON  ^ta  reXov^  re  tov 
BION                d^NOPCOnOlC  ^I'Ov.     'AvOpcoiroK; 

]Ka)N€dN  ]K(op€av 

].  lOMENO'CNYMeNl'  ]-to/xti;o9  6  Ni;/i€i/t(ov). 

The  last  two  lines  and  a  half  are  written  in  a  smaller  hand  :  the  last  is 
presumably  the  signature  of  the  pupil.  The  purport  of  the  exercise  is 
paralleled  in  a  papyrus  published  by  Grenfell  and  Hunt,^°  which  contains  a 
little  story  of  a  man  who  slew  his  father  and  fled  into  the  desert,  where  he 
met  his  punLshment  from  a  lion  and  a  serpent :  it  was,  however,  copied  by  a 
less  advanced  scholar  than  the  above  ostrakon. 

There  are  several  analogous  examples  on  other  ostraka  and  tablets,  in 
form  more  nearly  resenibling  the  last  but  one  of  those  here  edited,  inasmuch 
as  the  sentences  are  arranged  in  verse.  Such  are  a  group  of  waxed  tablets 
now  at  Paris  published  by  Weil  ^^  and  said  to  have  come  from  Saqqara,  on 
which  are  written,  in  a  late  third  century  cursive  with  many  errors,  some 


'"  B.   P.    Grenfell   an.l    A.    S.    Hunt,    Greek  "  Melanges  Perrot,   p.    331.     R.  Weil,  Xou- 

Papyri,  Series  II.  84.  cclles  tahletUs  Grrcqius  pro'.enant  d'E(jyp(c. 


KKIJCS  OF  (iUAl'X'O  WiYKriAN   SCHOOl^s  127 

ilistifhs  ill  i.iiiibic  I  riimtii-s,  wlnrcin  tlii-  ttadifr  ;i]i)M-iiis  to  have  ilic(al<il 
iiu»nil  sriiliiiitiit.s  |»la«"(tl  in  \hf  niuiilli-- i)t  iiiyf  hi<al  |M'rsni)Hgf.s.  <)in-  ul' thi'Ht- 
may  be  «jUi)t<'t|  as  a  sjMcimtii  ■ 

iKtipus  tXtftj'  KtiTUTTtiacoi'  i'itt'  aiOipo<; 
vyjrtjXa  fit)  KUfina^e,  fxi]  Trc<TT)'i  fxuKpn- 

Of  latn  ilat*' — ])os.sil)ly  sixth  CL'iitiiiy — is  a  collfftioii  of  hi\aiiii-t«T  a|H»- 
jihthfguis  till  a  [Kipyrus  at  Heidclbi-rg.'-'  sucli  as  an  address  tioin  I'hiK-nix  to 
Achilles  intended  to  stay  the  wrath  of  the  lattei-,  in  si\  lines:  the  scholastic 
chanicter  of  this  diKMinient  seems  to  l)e  shown  by  the  numerous  mistakes  and 
connections.  A  more  ambitious  etfort  of  a  Theban  stu<ient  is  jursei  vod  on 
one  of  Jouguet  and  Ijcfebvre's  ostnika,"  which  is  fortiinatelv  <lated  bv  the 
wiiter  in  the  fourth  y«';ir  of  Antoninus  Pius:  this  bi-ai-s  an  \inhnished 
account,  in  seven  lines  of  iambic  tiimeters,  of  a  tatht-r  who  brought  his  son, 
who  refuM-d  to  contribute  to  his  support,  before  Anacharsis  the  Scythian  for 
judgment:    in  this  exercise  there  are  only  three  erroiN  of  spelling. 

An  ostrakon,  unfortunately  very  fmgnientary,  from  oui-  collection  seems 
t«)  show  that  the  moral  instruction  was  extend<'d  to  include  the  duties  of  a 
»'iti/en. 

IX.  ((;.  10).     i()(ixO0i».      Broken  on  r.  and  below. 

eiNeiccxn<iikNTe)^[ 

BlONKAT^vCK€^[ 

eiN  ....  rvNai^iL 

T0CK(MAHM0KP[ 
TO  .   OYCNOIOK| 
OeCTOlCKOINOf 
OJA  .  .   OiKcMnf 

TOiC(^c0eNec[ 

nONTCUNCJC  .  [ 
K<i^llAldklTCJN[ 
TPltONn  .  oVc 

.   dlTie^N  .  .  TP[ 

oytoyct[ 

.IN[ 


'-  Mchiiuj'.i  2\'t:oli\    \<.  615.     0.  Ciii.sius  :iii({  '•  F.C.ff.  190J,  p.  -JOl.      I*.  J.-ngii.t  mul  <; 

C>.   A.    (Jerli.inl,   Mythologuicln    Kpigraiiim-    lii        LoftOivr.',      J)i  nx  ailrai  >  tU  Tli>bt.%. 
I  iiii  ,n  Ifei'lrffm-ijcr  Pupyrtui. 


l-jS  .1.  (illAFTOX    MFLNK 

'J'hc  i-ccoursc  t<.  iii\  tli('l<'*;ic;il  cliaiafters,  especially  Honiciic  herni's, 
which  is  found  in  sninc  of  tlie  dofunifnts  qu()te<l  above  as  exainph's  of  moral 
instrnetion.  nrurs  in  others  which  seem  to  be  more  of  the  nature  of  exercises 
in  composition — at  anv  rate  their  moral  i)urpose  is  not  evidenced  bv  what 
ivniains  of  them.      One  of  the  lai^v^t  ti-a,onients  is  the  followin^t,^ 

X.   ((J.  4>.      •()!».')  X 'I. "i:'..      Broken  diagonally  across  from  left. 
jHNcivXIAAeUJCTeAeYTHNK^iee^N 
]AXd,COMc^NTlCKeAeveiTOlC 

]eT<\neMtd.c0evi4)iAOKTHT 

]AHMNOY    OCeiXeNTcivTOYH 

|CTOze^  KdT€Aein€Nrd.p 
]APOYnenAHrMeNON 

JojceoePc^nevoH  o 

]K(MAiomhAhc 

lOYCIKAlOePc^ 
]X(^U)NOe>.CKAH 

]AeK<^PT€Pciv| 
|HTHC[ 

Mera  t]>;j'  'A;j^/XA.ero?  TeXevT7}i>  koi  Oav 
arovC)  Ka]A.xa'>  (>  /^avriQ  KcXevet  Toa 
\\xatot<;  fjL]eTa7re/J.yp-(ia0ai  <J>fAo/cT?/T- 
tjv  eV  T>/9]  A)]/jivov  6?  ei-)(^€P  ra  tou    H- 
paKXeovl*;  ru^a-  KOTeXenrev  yap 
avrov  v(f)'  u]Sp(jv  ireTrXiTyfievov 
Kai  ov8a/jL](0(;  ^dapairevdiy     O- 

avrov  KaTa'y\ovai  Kat  0epa- 
Trevei  avrov  yia])^aa)v  o  'AaKXr]- 

mov ]^e  Kaprepa\  .  . 

<l>(\o/fT]»;T/;'?j    .... 

The  orammar  of  this  e.Kercise  is  t'vidently  shaky,  aiid  inrthe'third  line 
the  .^^cholar  has  blundered  over  the  spelling-  uf  the  name  of  Philoktetes  :>the 
I  is  wiitton  al)ove  the  line  and  the  second  T  i^  corrected  from  C- 

Other  smaller  fragments  show  the  names  of  Homeiic  her'.'cs  but  are  to<) 
inconiiilete  foi-  any  connected  .sense  t(»  be  made  out  of  the  remains  ui>on 
theui.     They  mav,  however,  hv  cited. 


I ; i: I , I (  s  ( » I'  ( i I : A kc  ( >  k< ;  v I'l" i  a n  >r i i < m > i ,s 

XI.    (C.    I  I  l-I-lxOS-l.       ('mIiii,!..!,    al    iM.tlcin  ..iilv. 

licc .  I 

leCXHTOJ 

]AeNOY  .  ni'0| 
]'{jL)CAO>K(i>>neA[ 

JcXOMeAONTdvKA  .  [ 
]MONONdCTYOXHC[ 
|h'T(^YTHNA€  NIC  TOPI  CXNIC[ 

\1I.    ((i.  S).      (KiTxIO:*.      r.rukfii  ;il)iiv<- ,ui(l  nil  ritrht. 

o.[ 
eK 

d.X  .   dNONK  Ail  A0NT| 

Moc  .  iNOCNe<^NeNn[ 
Ae^el0HTON^vlNel^vN[ 

.  dioAenei0€icnope| 

MdXOYC  ....   A€(^INei[ 

eNTocel 

XIII.  iC  II).      ()!tlxO(i2.      1  in. k.  11  on  all  sides. 

]  •  CY[ 

|N€NTa)n(M[ 
]ced.  .  .  .  €A0e[ 

]  .  CdKN  .  €CT<M[ 
]OCA  .  .  .  d.  .  .  \ 

]      eTOYC<^[ 

]ci^0dNdkT[ 
]  .   €lNeT| 
jAAEYCl 

U.S. — VOL.     WVIII. 


l-'ll 


130  .1.  GRAFTON   MILNE 

With  thfsc  niav  I"'  c-lassod  one  ul"  Fnihiior's  waxed  tablets,'''  which 
contains  the  reniains  (.la  story  of  Kalehas  and  Agamemnon. 

An  examj>le  of  a  theme  dealing  with  more  recent  events  is  given  by  an 
oHtrakon  on  which  has  been  written  a  letter  apparently  from  Alexander  to 
the  C'arthaginians — more  probably  a  composition  of  the  student  than  a  coi>y 
from  any  histoiif-al  <locun)«-nt. 

XIV.  ((J.  2«)).     -l.Sox-UO.     C..m])l.tr  at  t-.p  only. 

K 
]NAP0CX<^PXHA0N|[  \\\€^a]vhpo^  Kapxv^oin[oc<; 

]AHCeTeKavi<b.YTOI  .  .  .  A[  ]X7](r€T€  kul  avToi  .  .  .  X[ 

'jld<c))YA<^CCONTeCeneiAHf  ]<«  <f)v\aa<7ovT€<;  €7r€iBr}[ 

]TCL)NnenOM(j)<ivCINnP[  It&jj^  TreTroyLt^ao-d^  7rp[ 

]AOri^^NA€ACL)Ke)kCIN[  ]\oytav  BeBwKaaiii 

|.    NA€ZAMeNOCK(i\[  ]  ■  v  B€^afx,evo<;  Ka[ 

'|KAHMdx|OYN   .  I  ]K\t-ifiai  ovi{ 

jlKHNAIN[  ]iKy]v  B' lv[ 

The  last  five  ostiaka  may  be  classed  togcih»-'r  as  bearing  specimens  of 
I  hr  rxercisrs  described  by  Quintilian  as  iiai-rationcs}''  He  complaine<l  that 
the  stagr  (if  training  at  which  such  cxciciscs  should  be  practise*!  had  been 
usur]ied  by  the  grannnatici.  though  it  })ro])erly  belonged  to  the  rhetores ; 
and,  as  <iui'  (»straka  clcaily  come  fmm  sch(jols  taught  by  the  former  class, 
It.  would  a])])ear  that  the  usurpation  had  been  made  in  Egypt  as  well  as  in 
l\(iuic.  Some  of  the  more  ambitious  (juasi-Iiistorical  narrativ('s  preserved  on 
j)a]iyii  may  pcihajts  represent  ili<  lomjiositions  of  more  advanced  students  in 
ihc  '-.<-hools  of  rhetoric. 

A  somewhat  diti'eicnt  side  of  the  instruction,  develoj)ed  from  '  that 
pii  \  iously  menti(»iied,  where  the  pu})il  transcribed  apophthegms  or  epigrams, 
apjieais  to  have  C(msisted  in  giving  selected  passages  to  be  written  (»ut  with 
comments.  The  f(jll(jwing  is  a  good  example  :  a  line  and  a  half  of  verse 
ibllowed  by  som*-  observations,  which  fiom  their  nature  may  pi-rhaps  be 
ascril)ed  to  the  seFiolar  rather  than  i(.  the  teacher,  and  then  another  sentence 
of  ]ioetry,  apparently  <juite  unconnected  with  the  previous  one.  which  was 
doubtless  e\])ounded  in  its  tuiii. 

XV.  (<;.  27.)     -pilx-lTo.     Ihoken  at  bottom. 
nAc:^CC(jONOnPOMH0eYC  IWacrawv  o  UpofitjOevi 

.  .  .   A  .   0HPICONr€NHOY0€N  [Tu\]\[a]  Oyjpicov  yevi^  ovBev 

r  .   NcJ^lKOJN  :  NHTONAIdkTON  ywaiKwv  •  vt)  rou  Am  rov 

'^   W.  Kii.hnci.  l.r.  '•"   Jus/.   Or.  ii.  ]. 


HKLk'S  OK  <;KA1:o>  K<i^  I'l  IAN    S(H(  ml.s  i  ;u 

M6riCT0N€Yr€YP€iniAHe  I  ^iiyiaiuv  ■  ti-  y    EvpfiTTiht)-  >; .-  tt'- 

PHK€NTHNrYNcMK€lc^N4)  /^»;/<-tr    T>ir  yii'tiiKtiar  :<f,', 

(|)YCINnc^NTCjL)NMeriC  4)vaii'  TTtirroM'  fityta- 

THTHN   .    edVNMeNTcXPeni  !t//;tvi'.      'Euv  ^u-  yap  i-ni- 

xe 

TYXHTlCeYTYINBIOJMO  tj-^v  tk;  fvTV)(^€ii>  f3i(o  fio- 

XOOJN  .   [.  j  .    inOAAOONTc^P  x^^^  [  ■  •  ■  V  ttoXXwi/  rap- 

J  .  NACIC  ]  ■  I'td's 

'riii'it' arc  .several  correctiniis  in  this  txercisr  :  in  I.  2  th<-  H  "frCNH  i^ 
alU're<l  iVnui  fl:  in  1.  4  the  s»'c<iii(l  €  «»f  eYP€iniAH  ha^  bt-en  stuuk  uut  an<l 
nwritti'ii  above  {]v  line  :  the  (^  at  the  eixj  .,1  I.  5  ami  the  s.e.pud  jh  at  the 
begiiniin^'  ot'l.  7  are  partly  eiased  ;  ami  in  I.  S  x€  ""  GYTYXCIN  is  inserte*! 
above  the  lint.'. 

Co])ies  of  })a.s.s<igcs  <tt"  j^oetry  without  c«iimiient  are  l'«.Mn<l  lairlv 
fre<[uently:  .some  of  the  inniinK-rable  Hoinejic  tmgnients  un  ]ia)»yii  luav  be 
sohtMilboy  exercises,  and  the  same  origin  may  bi'  more  certainly  o-scribed  to 
the  wooden  tablets  with  Ilumeiie  "jtiotations.  One  ostrakon  with  a  line  from 
Homei'  u])on  it  has  been  published,''' and  tw<j  with  jiassages  tinm  Kuripides — 
respectively  Hippolytus  (il(i  (j24 '"  ami  Phuenissae  107  llM  and  I'JS  l;}!*.'-^ 

It  is  niiteworthy  that  the  two  latter  aie  both  nf  I'tolemaie  date,  au'l  so 
miK-h  earlier  than  most  ostraka  of  the  scholastic  chtss.  Another  Ptolemaic 
ostiakon  of  literary  character,  which  may  be  a  .school  exercise,  h.i-s  been 
e(lite<l  by  Heinach  : '■'  it  cunt.iins  an  eiotic  dialogue,  Couched  in  prose  .if 
]K)etical  diction. 

Mathematical  ostraka  are  rare;  but  there  are  two  in  uur  collection 
which  may  be  })laee(l  under  this  head.  The  first  is  an  extremely  ill-spelt  list 
of  oidiiials  from  first  to  twelfth  in  a  very  iiregular  hand. 

X\l    (C.  14).      OSCxloK.     Chippe.l  at  l)oti,om. 

r-F,    nPOTHTeYTEPA 
TPlTHTITe>.P0 
n€MTH€KTHC€BTO 
MHOKTOJHCeNNcMHC 
T€TKcivTHCeN 

AOAHK<MH 
leK ATH 


'"  U.  Wil(krn,  Giicchischc  Ontrnka.  114f'.  '»  Mclamjai   Pirroi,    y.    JSl.       Th.    Rcinarh. 

"  Id.  1147.  Uh  ostrukoH  liUtrairr  tie  Thibrf. 

'"  }\.  R.   Hall,  CI.  lUr.  xviii.  _'. 

K  2 


];?•_•  KELICS  OF  ORAECO  EGYPTIAN  SCHOOLS 

Tlie  scc(. ii<l  T  in  leiKcMHC  is  partly  urasod. 

The  other  IS  of  much  earlier  date,  and  seems  to  he  an  exercise  in  weights 
anil  niea>nre'^. 

XVII.  ((J.  30). 


•OSS 

X  07 

2 

aN 

Ae 

^ 

* 

N 

e 

1"  c 

Al 

aA 

A 

p 

1 
1 

ev 

V 

AB 

/ 
2A 

PKH 

CNS 

4)18 

AKA 

'feMH 

The  arrangonient  of  the  two  toj)  lines  is  nut  (juite  clear.  It  would  seem 
that  (,'ach  figure  is  intended  to  be  one-tenth  of  the  one  to  the  left  of  it,  and 
those  in  the  second  line  one-fifth  of  the  ones  above  them  :  but  in  reducing 
from  talents  to  drachmae  there  is  a  break,  5  talents  being  followed  by  5000 
diachniae,  and  1  talent  by  1000  drachmae;  and  the  final  signs  do  not 
fall  in  witli  the  series,  the  last  in  the  upper  line  being  4  chalki,  which  is 
not  one-tenth  of  three  obols,  and  the  last  in  the  lower  2  obols,  which  is 
neither  one-tenth  of  one  drachma  nor  one-fifth  of  8  obols.  The  vertical 
line  gives  a  regular  si'i-ii!S  of  fractions  of  the  aroura,  beginning  with  ;;V^n(l  and 
dividing  by  two  in  each  line  down  to  -4(j., ,vth. 

Finally  it  may  be  worth  while  to  note  a  fragment  of  school  material  of  a 
more  finished  nature  than  the  ostraka.  This  is  part  of  a  well-made  limestoiK; 
tablet,  14  mm.  in  thickness,  with  a  bevelled  edge,  both  faces  of  which 
are  ruled  in  squares:  on  one  side  these  measure  approximately  12mm.  each 
way,  on  the  other,  a[)proximately  19  mm.  There  are  traces  of  writing  in 
(Jreek  on  both  sides,  unfortunately  almost  entirely  effaced ;  but  enough 
remains  to  show  that  the  ruled  lines  were  carefully  followed.  The  only  place 
where  the  writing 'is  consecutively  preserved  seems  to  read  as  the  end  of  a 
line — presumably  of  an  iambic  trimeter — • 

]toi/  ov  crdevei 

J.  (Jhakton  Milne. 


\\iii:i;k  did  ai'INioditk  i  ind  tiik  i;<)DV  '»f  adums^ 

In  aiii-ifiit  ('y|>iu>^  ii'>  >>\\r  >>>uU[  lia\c  hesitated  \>>  jioiin  .nit  ihr  -jmiI  hi 
(picstinTi.      15ui  ill  the  pn-sein  day  we  ha\f  iiothiiij,'  to  giiitle  iis  exci-pt  a  hint 

of  the  t'aiiitiiis  Kaiui)  Icnopla  of  Ptolemy  Hejihatstioii,  a^  y i(l.d  hy  Photiiis 

in  chap.  e.\c  of'  the  MyriobiMos. 

The  iiiytho<(ia|>hir  deals  in  the  seventh  Ixtok  with  the  Aeu/ca?  Trerpa, 
which  had  the  iiiiraeuluMs  |io\ver  .if  e\iiin^'  those  who,  when  attiiete<l  with 
love,  <lared  to  juiii|>  iVom  it.  ll  was  this  extreme  lemedv  that  Aj)<>||m 
counselled  to  Ajihiodite,  disconsolate  at  the  death  of  Adonis:  Mera  rov 
A8a)i'/5t»?  (pacTi  ddvarov  Trepifp^ofitin]  kuI  ^i]Tovaa  »}  ' Xt^pohiry),  evpeu  avrov 
i)''Apyet  TToXei  t/)s"  Kvirpov  tr  t'o  tov  ^piSiov  ' XttoWwvo's  'i(p(^  Kai  avilXev 
aiiroi'} 

Whereabouts  in  ('y|iiiis  w;iv  \\\\^  ttoXk;  ".\pyos'  '  Xoiie  of  the  ancient 
geographers  tells  us,  and,  s.»  tar  as  1  know,  no  iiioili  rn  scholar  ha>^  elucidated 
this  ])oint.  All  of  them  mention  'Ap7o<;  among  flu-  towns  in  Cyprus  not  vet 
identified. 

A  shoi't  while  ago  I  expic^sed  the  opinion  (in  \\0tjru  \ol.  wiii,  p.  o-l-'J) 
that  this  "Ap70f  was  "Apcro?,  and  1  now  exjdain  the  reasons  which  .ipjtear  to 
me  sufficient  to  justify  my  conjecture. 

The  n-ading  "Apo-o?  for  "Apyo?  is  l)y  no  means  a  venturesome  one.  In 
whatever  form  of  wiiting  it  was  written.  APCOC  or  "A^tro?,  Photius,  oi-,  what 
is  moie  probable,  his  copyists  could  lead  the  well  known  name  of  "A/yyov 
instead  of  "Apo-o?.  which  later  becanu-  <pnte  unknown  in  ( 'hristiaii  limes. 
But  if  the  name  of  the  town  was  really  "Apyo'i,  Ptolemy  would  hardl\-  have 
added  the  word  voXei,  since  everyb<tdy  knew  of  oflur  towns  named  '\pyo<;, 
and  he  would  only  have  said  eV  "Apyei  t»)<»  Kv-rrpov.  On  tiie  contrary,  for  the 
expression  eV  "Apaei  iroXei  there  was  a  leason.  which  we  shall  see  later  on. 

Now  in  ( 'vprus  there  are  two  villages  called  "Apao'i,  one  in  the  district 
of"  KvXui'iv  and  tlie  other  in  the  district  of  Mcsjin-a. 

But  it  is  to  be  feared  that  many  archaeologi'^ts  will  be  di>pose<l  to 
repeat  the  contemptuous  phrase,  with  whic-h  Hichard  Xeubauer  reject«'d  the 
conjecture  that  TtopKot  of  to-day  is  the  ancient  VoXyoi,  '  bloss  wcil  die 
dortige  (Jegend  bei  del-  heutigen  Pevtilkerung  .lorgos  heis^t  ! '  -  But 
Neubaucr,  being  compelled  to  offer  .some  other  etymology  of  the  name,  found 


'   Sn-     Mvffoypa^ot.     rtlit.      A.      Wostrnnnim,  -   Cotnounlalwufx     I'Inliilogif       ,,i      honorcm 

Hiun^wif^aO,  1613,  ji.  198.  Tlic<»lori  Mouxmscnii.     lieioliiii,  1877,  )■.  678. 


134  SIM08  MENARDOS 

mit  Recht  in  dem  heutigen  Namen  von  Altpaphos  Kiiklia  oder  Kukla  den 
alten  Namen  Golgoi*.' 

To  this  discover}'  of  the  German  scholar  we  may  put,  in  our  turn,  two 
notes  of  exclamation.  In  the  'Xyoav  of  Athens  (No.  176  and  in  'Xdr)va, 
vol.  xviii,  p.  376)  I  gave  the  etymology  of  Kou/cX-m,  which  was  Kov{^)ovK\i.a^ 
and  later  on  I  shall  attempt  to  explain  how  ToX'yoi  became  in  the  new 
Cypriot  ViopKoi,  as  it  is  not  irrelevant  to  the  question  of  "Apo-o?. 

Now,  what  can  "Apo-o?  stand  for  ?  As  a  substantive  it  is  not  in  use 
to-day,  nor  was  it  in  mediaeval  Greek.  Then  we  must  accept  the  fact  that 
the  name  comes  down  from  ancient  times.  Furthermore,  all  those  who  are 
familiar  with  modern  Greek  must  have  observed  that  before  the  consonants 
we  pronounce  p  where  the  ancient  Attics  pronounced  X,  for  instance  dpfivpof, 
?)pd€,  d8€p(f)6<;.  Especially  in  Cyprus,  before  every  consonant  \  is  pronounced 
as  p,  for  instance  'Ap0avi,Tr]<i,  K€(f>a\apKd  (viz.  KecpaXaXyia),  rjpra,  'ApKi^idSrj<i, 
dpfir],  'EpTTiviKT],  MipTidBrji;,  d8ep(f)6'i.  Consequently  it  is  quite  easy  to  infer 
that  TiopKoi  was  ToXyot  and  that  'Apcro?  was  dXaof.  Dr,  Max  Ohnefalsch- 
Richter*  has  really  noticed  that  'The  ancient  word  a\cro<?,  holy  grove,  has 
survived  in  the  name  of  the  modern  village.' 

But  I  am  of  opinion  that  like  the  Cypriots  of  to-day  their  ancestors 
also  pronounced  not  dX(To<;  but  dp<To<i.  Prof.  Psichari  in  a  special  pamphlet^ 
gives  numerous  examples  of  this  changing  from  modern,  mediaeval,  and  also 
ancient  Greek.  But  of  this  same  woni  dpcroq  we  have  evidence  in  the 
Lexicon  of  Hesychius,^' 

dpcrea-   Xeifio)i'e<;  <ut  dX(r€a>, 

Knowing,  as  we  do,  that  the  Alexandrine  grammarian  preserved  to  us  several 
ancient  Cypriot  words,  we  must  accept  the  conclusion  that  the  Cypriot  pro- 
nunciation was  from  the  outset  a/jo-o?,  which  agrees  with  the  etymology  from 
dpSoiJ 

Such  dXarj,  viz.  dcfuepcofiiva  ^wp/a,  afforested' or  not,^  were,  of  course, 
numerous  in  all  Greece,  and  in  some  places  the  name  is  still  living.  In  Kos 
there  is  a  place  Uavayid  t  "Apaov,  and  it  was  there  that  Rudolph  Herzog 
excavated  the  'Aa-KXrjvceiov.  What  the  meaning  of  t'  'Apaov  (  =  tov  dXtrov^) 
was,  has  been  explained  in  the  periodical  IlavBcopa  (of  Athens,  v^ol.  xvi,  1865, 
p.  138).    But  Mr.  D.  A.  Mylonas  complains  in  the  B,€vo<f}dvT]<;  (of  Athens,  vol. 


"  '  Kov0uvK\ia'   occurs   in   the   C'lirouielc  of  'coiuinclia,  eouvoudia  7,  1.' 

Maxoipas  (Sutliah*,   Bihllotheca  mcdii  aevi,  vol.  *  Kypios,   Bible  and  Homer,    Berlin,    1893, 

ii.    Venice,    1873,   i>.   384).     The   French  also  p.  12,  No.  IS. 

wrote   'Couvoudes.'     In  the   Churograffia  ...  ^  Essai  .  .  .  sur    le    changetacnt   de   \   en   it 

dell'  isohi  di  Cipro  of  Stephen  Lusignan,  fol.  7,  {Extrait  des  Memoires  Orientaux,  Paris,  1905) 

1  (Bologna,  1573)  where  the  v  is  always  printed  «  Editiu  minor  Mauric.  Schniidt,  Jenae,  1867, 

u,  the  word  has  been  misjiriiited  CoJuiclia,  and  p.  234. 

this  caused  Mr.   M.   R.  J[ames]  to  suggest  (in  '^  Georg  Curtius,  Grund-.iigr  dcr  Oriech.  Ety- 

J.II.S.  i.v.   191)  that  'if  Conuolia  is  right,  it  mologie,  Leipzig,  1878,  p.  356. 

may  have    some  conne.xion  with  Ko\,viKKo%,  a  **  Cf.    Scholia    veicra   in   Pimlari  Carinina, 

rabbit.'     The  misprinting,  however,  is  con ected  edit.  Drachniann,  Olinn}).  in.  31. 
iu  the  la.>^t  folio  of  Lusignan  (without  No.  124) 


WHKHK   DID   Al'HHODITi:   KIND    INK    I'.oDY   OF   AlM)Nls?     l.in 

iii.  |).  H72)  that    this  i)«rt'fotl\  just  conjfctiui'  had  not  bicii  t.ik"-n  inti»  con- 
sideration by  the  archaeologists  who  excavate<i  there. 

In  Cyprus  we  have  the  testimony  nf  Straho  (xiv.  JJ.  '.i.  jip.  ()S1-HH.'3)  tliat 
there  was  a  ^lot  a\(TO<i  at  Ai-sinoe  and  another  at  Idaliuin,  and  it  woul<i  be 
unreasonable  to  deny  that  thf  other  g^nls  also  must  have  had  such  spotH 
siicred  to  their  cult.  We  may  consequently  C(»ncludf  that  it  was  in  the 
a/j<ro<?  of  Ept'^tov 'ATToWwt'  that  Adonis  died. 

With  this  conclusion  the  whole  legend  in  question,  so  romantic  in  itself, 
agrees,  aiul  so  also  do  the  ancient  poets.  Tli*-  poet  of  Bof«o\i'<T*-os' 
says (v  35) 

01'  Tov  ' \ha)i>ii' 
iv  hpvfiolai  <f>i\a<T€  Kai  t/'    hpvfxolcriv    exXavaev  ; 

(viz.  t'l  Kvirpis).     Also  Hion  (^ \Boi>viBo'i  'K7r<T«<^(ov  v.  (iH) 

fii^KiT   tVl   B  p  V  fi  o  i  a  I    TOV  ui'ipa  pLUpeo,  Kvirpt. 

It  is  obvious  that  here  8pvfi6<;  is  equal  to  a\<ro<f. 

But  it  is  equally  evident  that  the  testimony  of  Ptolemy,  that  Adonis 
died  in  a  iroXei  T/}<f  Kvirpov,  appears  to  be  against  our  suggestion. 

Richard  Neubauer,  in  order  to  show  that  FoXyoi  had  ni>t  been  a  ttoXk;, 
observes  that  Pau.sanias  viii.  5.  2  states  reo)?  Se  rj  deof  irapa  KfTr/jt'wf  rt/xav 
et;^er'  eV  ToX'^ol^  KuXovfievu)  ■)((iipi(p,  and  he  adds  (p.  077) :  "  Aber  audi  nicht 
von  einer  Stadt  CJolgoi '  (speaks  Pausanias).  This  argument  seeijied  so  strong 
that  in  the  latest  excellent  Catalogue  of  the  Greek  Coins  of  Cyprus'  we  read 
'Cesnola's  identification  with  Athienou  is  a  guess,  founded  on  the  modern 
name  of  the  locality  Yorgos.  Indeed,  there  is  some  doubt  whether  a  separate 
city  of  Golgoi  ever  existed.' 

Athanasius  Sakellarius,  the  modest  Greek  scholar,  who,  guideil  by  his 
linguistic  feeling,  had  expres.sed  man}'  years  before  Cesnola  and  the  '  Franzo- 
sen  '  (viz.  the  Comte  de  VogUe)  the  suggestion  that  '  Vop-yoi  '  is  ToXyoi  (in 
the  first  edition  of  his  Kvirpiaicd,  Athens,  IKSo,  vol.  i.  p.  1S7),  in  the  second 
edition  (vol.  i.  p.  195)  cited  many  passages  in  order  to  show  that  the  word 
')(Oiplov  had  also  the  meaning  of  a  ttoXj?  and  he  adduce<l  ra  eVt  ^paKir; 
^(opia. 

It  is  easy  to  show  that  the  word  yjiDpiov  was  used  with  the  meaning  both 
of  uninhabited  places  and  of  townships,  and  is  still  used  as  e(|uivalent  to 
fcwfiT],  as  \(i)pa  is  now  equivalent  to  Tr6Xi<;.  But  it  is  much  more  useful  to 
illustrate  the  evolution  of  such  places,  devoted  to  a  deity,  lik--  VoXyol  and 

'A^<709. 

I  agree  that  in  this  passage  of  Pausanias  T6(t><;  Be  r)  ^eo<  Tina<  il\(i'  tV 
VoXyoU  KaXovfievo)  ^wpt'co  the  writer  means  an  uninhabited  place,  but  zdax; 
uninhabited,  viz.  before  the  Palaepaphos  temple  was  established.  ( )f  coui-se.  that 
is  no  ])roof  that  Golgoi  remained  always  uninhabited,  but  rather  the  reverse, 
and  on  the  contrary  the  words  of  I'tolemy,   ev  "Xpcret,  rroXei  rij<;  KvTrpou,  are 


^  l',y  G.  F.  Hill  (Undon.  1904,  p.  xlv). 


]:u\  SIM  OS  MENAKDOS 

n<.  proof  th;u"Apo-o9  had  always  ttoXi'tck;,  but  rather  that  in  his  time  it  was 
a  town. 

This  can  he  proved  from  other  place-names  which,  like  "Aptro?,  were 
oiiginally  (onniion  substantives  and  then  became  in  some  jdaces  pi-oper 
names.  In  Cyprus  we  have  villages  Bdcra,  Apv/xov,  Apvvui,  Aefxwva,  {'Ayid) 
KtiTra,  viz.  ^Pjaaa,  Spv/xo^,  Spvfii'a,  Xei/xcov,  vd-mq.  For  (.-very  one  of  these 
names  we  have  ancient  testimonies  from  other  Creek  countries  that  they 
had  become  proper  names  before  the  Christian  era. 

Strabo  ix.  4.  5  Br^crcra*  airo  yap  rou  Bpvp,(i}8ov<;  covo/xaaraL  ofjiO)vvfj.o)<;, 
(oairep  kul  Nd-rrr]  ei>  too  M7]6v/iii')]<;  TreBUp.  Well  known  is  also  Bdaaac  in 
Arcadia.  Stephanus  Byzantius:  Apu/j.ia  7r6X,<9  <I>&)/c<.'8o<f  to  edviKov  Apu- 
fxieix;.      Pausanias  ii.  85.  8  6vop.a  Be  eari  tm  -^oipUp  Aet/xcov. 

Now  it  is  important  U)  examine  what  was  the  cause  of  such  afforested 
plaees  beioniing  settlements.  I  think  that  it  was  a  temple  of  a  deity  which 
had  been  built  there  in  accordance  with  sijme  ancient  legend.  Who  was  the 
deity  of  Apv/jLov  of  Paphos  has  been  shown  by  two  Cypriot  inscriptions 
excavated  there,  and  dedicated  tm  de(p  tm  vXdrct  (Deecke,  Kypr.  Insch  rift  tit, 
( Jiittingen,  1S88.  p.  18,  Nos.  20-20).  In  the  Bpvfx6<i  there  was  an  altar  of  the 
god  of  vXai,  as  Hogarth  ex])l;iined  the  e))ithet  {Dcvia  Cjipria  80),  and  hpvfi6<i 
after  having  been  inhabited  became  o  Apvfio<;,  ;uid  then  ?}  Apv/u,o<;,  t?"/? 
Apvfiov.  At  Apv/xta  (jr  Apv/j,aia  ot  Phocis  was  a  tem])le  of  Arj/j,i]TT]p. 
Pausanias  x.  lY-i.  11  says  A^'jp.i]Tpo<i  he  Hea/xocpopov  Apv/j.aLoi<;  (or  Apv/xioi^), 
lepov  eariv  dp-)(^alov  koI  aydXfia  opOov  XiOov  ireiroirjTai.  The  expression  is 
not  precise.  It  is  plain  that  this  dyaX/xa  and  dp)(^aiov  lepov  were  there 
loefore  the  hpv^ioi;  became  Apvp-ia  ttoXi^. 

In  exactlv  the  same  mannei-  "Apo-o?  had  been  dXcro'i  dedicated  to 
l^pidioq  ' A-TToXXoyv,  and  later  on  with  th<'  help  of  the  Adonis  legend  became 
a  ttoXk;,  as  Ptolemy  styles  it. 

Equally,  Colgoi  had  been  a  x^P^^''-  d(.'dicated  to  Aphrodite,  perhaps  on 
account  of  a  ^oavov  found  among  yoXyoi  or  ^oX/3oi  {'A(f)po8iTr)  ev  70X7049 
like  'AcjypoBtT')]  ii>  Kr]7roi<;),  but  afterwards,  when  the  cult  of  Venus  extended 
all  over  the  island,  the  place  became  a  ttoX/?,  which  was  called  roA,7ot  or 
Topyoi,  and  its  citizens  were  known  as  roXyioi.  Pliny  enumerates  it  as  last 
of  the  fift(^en  Cyprian  oppida,  existing  in  his  epoch  (Nat.  Hid.  v.  85). 

The  population  of  these  iepd  x'^pia  increased  with  the  honour  attributed 
to  their  deities,  or,  to  sj)eak  more  concretely,  with  the  success  of  the 
7ravr]yvp€L<i  held  there,  which  were  religious  as  well  as  commercial.  I  mean 
that  the  formation  of  such  settlements  in  anci(!nt  times  is  comparable  to  the 
formation  in  later  times  of  the  villages  in  the  proximity  of  our  monasteries 
or  country  c;hapels,  dedicated  to  .saints.     I  will  give  an  example. 

JlaXovpKcoTiac^a  is  the  name  of  an  ikon  of  the  Theotokos,  which, 
according  to  tradition,  had  been  found  among  TraXXoOpe?,  viz.  iraXiovpoi.  In 
honour  <jf  this  ikc^n  a  nursery  had  been  built  at  the  place  and  then  a  village 
was  foiined.^^ 

'"    lltiov  Vifviphov,  ToirttvviJUKov  rrjs  Kinrpov    ill  ' ABrjva,  vol.   xviii,  Jiji.   382    :i84. 


\\iii;i;i-;  hih    \ I'll i;< Mtiii:  i'inm   iiii:  r.<>i»v  or    mxinis?    i;: 

III  I  IiuMMS  Sd/iimciios  ^'i\f.S  Ms  :i  sli  ikill^'  (lest  ri|tt  icii  <il  lli.-  ja-^t  Jia^'.ili-, 
wliM  <'nrtaTi>t<f>ui>T()  to  hoyfia  row  \piariaviav,  apy^aiuniTO's  Tt  (TTeueKoviTn 
Kai  TU)v  Trmptudiv  (Omv  kui  Trar7)yvp(Mi>.  Wlnti  ( 'Miistaiil  illc  the  (In  at 
|ii<iliil»it«'(|  ypdfifjLaat  fSatrtXixoU  lli«'  <<iiit  iiMial  imi  uf  I  licsc  ciistoiMs,  Yu/zj'fij- 
fi€i>T€<i  Til's  Tov  irXijOov^  f)OTrf)<i  oi  veuiKopoi  K(u  in  ifpel^  irpovhoanv  tU  witp' 
ai'Totv  TtfiiioTuTa  Af«(  TO.  ^loireTi'i  Ka\ovfi€i>aV 

'I'hils  suiiir  iif  tlu'sc  ilnlicati'ij  places  Wfic  (l«.scl  t<»|.  .stiim  \\(  ic  i-.t|i\  tiliil 
III  (  "liiistiaiiit  V,  wliilf  tin'  amii  iil  Trniijyvpti'i  I'mil  iinicd  with  tin-  aiiciml 
iiaiiits  ufthr  jilacis  III  Imiii'iir  n|  t  ill  iiiw  jclii^'iun.  Sdira  of  ('vjuii^i  Ix-caiiic 
a  iinniastciv  "t  llavayia. 

Ill  It  lii)\\  111  L,'!'  Ml  hiiw  small  wfiT  l  lu'^i-  -Mt  I  jiiin  ills  like  VoXyot,  ov  'A  pans- , 
Ml  Spi'pos-  tliiriiii,^  tliiir  jMnspciuiis  tiims,  wr  rammt  cstiiiiatc  Iroiii  tin- 
iiicic  live  lit  ijir  Wind  ycopi'ov,  iiv  ttoX/?,  "i-  i\(ii  liuiii  the  >i|fiK'<'  fil  tin- 
smciont  authors,  who  never  visiteij  tliim.  We  eaii  only  torm  smne  idea  frmn 
the  excavations  ami  inscriptions.''  We  know  not  hint;  from  ancient  authois 
with  re^'ard  to  a  town  in  Cyprus  called  llaXaiaTpa,  hn\  we  know  of  an 
estate  called  '  ATraXaiaT  pa,  iuu\  an  inscription,  i'.\ca\ati'd  near  there,  meiitiuns 
citizens  llaXaiaTpLTa>i  {C.lJli.  vol.  ii.  ]>.  441,  No.  'id'iT). 

Now,  which  of  the  two  existing  settlements  called  "\pao\  ol  ( 'yprus  was 
the  7roX/9  mentioned  by  Pt(»leniy  Hephaestion  .' 

The  reply  is  easy.  It  was  that  of  Mesarea,  as  is  pr.i\id  liy  the  excava- 
tions made  there. 

Dr.  ^lax  ( )hnefal.sch-Kichter  (Ki/zucs.  ]>ihlc  i-nd  Homer,  \\.  12)  says: 
To  the  N.E.  of  the  village  are  the  remains  of  a  temenos,  dedicated  to  a 
male  divin'ity.  I  investigated  the  spot  in  IHH.M.  A  small  bronze  votive  ox 
and  a  small  bronze  group  of  a  man  leading  an  nx  to  s<icritiee  (now  in  the 
Louvre)  had  been  found  here  by  the  ])easants.  I  discoxcred,  among  other 
things,  fragments  of  figures  representing  ( Jeryon,  who  often  in  Cyprus  appears 
as  a  companion  of  Apollo.' 

Unless  my  judgment  is  much  at  taiilt,  this  Tt'/iezo?  was  that  of  'EpiY^iov 
AttoWwi',  iv  "Apaei  iroXei  t>}9  Kvirpov,  where  Aphrodite  found  the  body  ot 
Adonis. 

^ipn<;    Mej'«p^os'. 


"    £K«A7j<rioo-Ti«7)s  laropias,    l>(»ok   ii.   i|i.    v.        ViopKui)  two  iiisi  rjjiiioiis  wne  lately  fouini,  the 
Mi;;nc,  I'atrol.  <;r.  vol.  07,  \>.  i>i[>  v..  "nv  ou  tliv  jicdestal  of  a  statue  ami  the  other  <>ii 

'-  In    the    villiigf    ol    Athiciioii    (nearest    {•>       n  « olniiin.     Tlusc  I  intend  to  I'lil'lish  shortly. 


A   STATUE   FROM   AN   ATTIC   TOMB. 
[Plates  XXVII.-XXIX.] 

The  reliefs  upon  the  tombstones  of  the  Attic  cemetery  of  the  Ceramicus 
have  long  been  among  the  most  familiar  of  the  products  of  Greek  art,  and 
have  enjoyed  a  popularity,  even  be^yond  their  artistic  merit,  because  of  their 
direct  appeal  to  a  common  basis  of  human  sentiment — mentem  mortalia 
tangunt.  The  sculptors  who  made  these  reliefs  did  not  probably,  for  the 
most  part,  enjoy  any  very  exalted  position  in  their  profession.  The  artistic 
quality  of  the  work  varies  greatly ;  while  some  of  it  preserves  the  best 
traditions  of  the  school  that  made  the  Parthenon  frieze,  some  is  comparatively 
commonplace  and  mechanical.  There  is  little  reason  to  suppose  that  any 
of  the  extant  reliefs  are  from  the  hands  of  a  distinguished  sculptor.  We 
know,  however,  that  well  known  sculptors  were  sijmetimes  employed  t>n 
works  to  be  set  up  over  tombs.  Pliny  expressly  says  of  Praxiteles  '  opera 
sunt  eius  in  Ceramico',  and  Pausanias  mentions  a  statue  by  Praxiteles  of  a 
soldier  standing  beside  his  horse,  set  up  just  outside  the  Dipylon  Gate. 
There  is  therefore  good  reason  for  looking  for  statues  of  the  highest 
artistic  value  among  those  set  uj)  as  monuments  over  tombs.  The  reason 
why  they  have  not  hitherto  attracted  the  same  general  interest  as  the 
reliefs  that  served  the  same  purpose  is  partly  their  much  more  limited 
number,  partly  the  difficulty  of  recognising  them  with  certainty. 

It  has,  of  course,  long  been  known  to  students  that  such  tomb-statues 
were  to  be  found  in  Greece.  There  is  evidence  that  all  the  three  most 
fiintiliar  types  of  early  Greek  sculpture,  the  nude  male  standing  type 
(commonly  called  Apollo),  the  draped  female  standing  type,  and  the  seated 
type,  were  sometimes  used  as  statues  representing  the  decea.sed  and  set  uj) 
above  his  tomb.  The  well  known  '  Apollo '  of  Tenea  is  said  to  have  .served 
this  purpose ;  and  the  feet  of  a  statue  of  the  same  type  as  the  draped  female 
figures  on  the  Athenian  Acropolis  were  found  attached  to  an  inscribed 
basis,  which  shows  that  the  statue  was  set  up  as  an  image  of  the  deceased 
upon  the  mound  over  a  tomb  at  Bourba  in  Attica,  and  that  it  was  the  work 
of  a  sculptor  named  Phaedinius.^ 

The  most  satisfactory  records  of  statues  set  up  for  a  similar  purpose  in 

'  Sff /. //. .v.  xii.  [1.  389;  /^(Kriot-  'Af>x.  1390. 


A  STAT  IK   I'HoM    AN    ATTIC  TQMB 


39 


latir  times  rrlatf  t(»  a  seiics  (.f^Toups  of  tW'i  li^un-s,  ot  a  sjn-ciul  charactfr 
III  each  ot  tlit'se  a  riclilv  (IihjkhI  jt-iiuili-  figuir  is  set  up  l)cMi»l<  a  iui(k'  iiiali' 
Hgiire  ;  but  thr  iiialr  fi^ain-  in  rach  case  seems  to  be  ideiititieil  us  HertueH, 
while  the  female  figure  is  in  all  probability  a  portrait — or  rather  a  cotnen- 
tioiial  representation  of  the  deeeiused.  If  this,  identitieation  be  correct — and 
there  is,  perhaps,  no  sufficient  reason  to  doubt  it — the  intention  of  the  artiHt 
seems  to  be  to  rej>resent  Heiiues  Pysehopompus  as  escorting  the  iiuuate  of  the 


1.— I'.'  -I    I!'  V   KiiKvn.x. 


toMib  on  her  juurney  t(.  the  other  world.-  The  best  known  of  these  groups* 
consists  of  the  Hermes  of  Andros,  a  statue  well  known  as  a  variation  on  the 
tvpe  of  the  Hermes  of  Praxiteles,  and  a  woman  whose  draiMiy  is  a  fine 
example  of  the  stmly  of  surface  and  texture  that  is  associated  with  Praxiteles. 
Her  head,  which  was  made  in  a  separate   piece,  is  lo>t  ;  she  is  fully  draped, 


-  It  has  also  been  snggisteil  that  the  Hennes  cusaion  dws  not  roally  i  onrfrii  us  here,  *.««  the 

t  viiitics  a  dead  man  or  ■  hiio,'  just  as  the  f«  male  fotnal.-  statue  rertaiuly  npresenti  tlie  di-cea'^d. 
figun-  typifies  a  dead  woman.     Sip  P.  daniini,  »  Athens,  Xutionul  .^fi'sntm  Cat.  218  and  219. 

Sailpturfd  Tombs  <>/  IfrUa.%  i<.  13S.     The  dis- 


140  K.  A.  (;ahi>nek 

with  her  arms,  all  but  the  now  lost  li^hl  hand,  fiive'lKped  in  ihc  folds  of  her 
cloak,  which  was  ol'soniu  li^htand  diaphanous  material.  Her  right  arm  was 
bent,  so  that  her  hand  was  in  front  of  her  breast,  her  left  hung  down  by  her 
side.  It  is  especially  attested  in  this  case  that  the  two  statues  had  been  set 
up  on  a  common  basis  near  a  tomb.  Another  similar  pair  was  found  at  Aegion.^ 
The  Hermes  is  of  a  different  type  iiom  the  Hermes  of  Andros  ;  the  lady  is 
fully  draped,  in  a  walking  position  with  the  left  foot  advanced,  and  with 
both  her  arms  enveloped  in  her  cloak. 

Other  instances  of  richly  draped  figures  set  up  over  the  tombs  of  women 
are  known.  An  interesting  example,  found  at  Rheneia,  is  the  unfinished 
figure  representing  the  upper  part  of  a  lady  with  a  veil  over  her  head  ' 
(Fig.  1);  here  again  the  arms  are  enveloped  in  the  cloak,  and  the  right  hand 
holds  part  of  the  veil  over  the  head  ;  the  expression  of  grief  or  melancholy 
is  already  clear,  th«nigh  the  statue  is  only  blocked  out ;  there  is  little  doubt 
that  it  was  intended  to  be  set  up  over  a  tomb.  There  is  a  curious 
similarity  of  ty])e  about  all  these  statues,  all  the  more  conspicuous  because  of 
their  variety  of  style.  We  also  find  the  ty})e  repeated,  with  a  certain 
amount  of  variation,  in  a  series  of  statues  which  seem  to  have  been  meant 
more  or  less  for  portrait  statues,  but  which  are  not  known  to  have  been  .set 
up  c^ver  tombs,  and  in  some  cases  were  certainly  set  up  elsewhere.  The 
most  familiar  examples  are  the  two  statues  from  Herculaneum  (one  of 
which  is  shown  in  Fig.  2)  now  at  Dresden,'*  and  a  statue  almost  exactly 
similar  which  was  found  in  a  ])rivatc  house  in  Delos.''  It  is  commonly  stated 
that  statues  of  this  kind  represent  .some  individual  lady  in  the  character  of  a 
Muse;  and  this  view  at  first  sight  ap])ears  to  receive  confirmation  from  the 
figures  of  the  Muses  on  the  Mantinean  relief,  which  arc  all  variations  on  the 
type,  while  one  of  them  resembles  very  closely  one  of  the  Herculaneum 
statues.  It  is,  however,  by  no  means  easy  to  say,  apart  from  attributes, 
whether  such  a  female  figure  is  intended  to  suggest  a  Muse  or  not.  The 
differentiation  of  the  Muses  into  a  certain  number  of  clearly  defined  and 
easily  recognisable  types  is  comparatively  late ;  and  the  series  of  Muses 
which  we  see  on  the  Mantinean  relief  is  n<jt  to  be  distinguished  from  any 
group  of  female  figures,  such  as  the  '  Mourners '  on  the  Sidon  sarcophagus,  or 
any  set  of  Tanagra  statuettes. 

If  we  are  justified  in  assigning  the  design  of  the  Mantinean  reliefs  to 
Praxiteles,  we  have  a  })resumption  that  the  origin  of  the  type  must  be 
attributed  to  him  also;  but  here  we  are  on  somewhat  dangerous  ground.  It 
is  true  that  the  relief  was  on  the  basis  of  a  group  by  Praxiteles,  and 
therefore  must  jtrobably  be  a  work  of  his  school,  even  if  it  be  not  designed 
by  himself  Pnit  in  one  figure  at  least,  that  of  Marsyas,  the  type  is  borrowed 
from  Myron;  and  it  may  be  suggested  that  the  Muses  also  follow 
conventionally    accepted  types.     Nor  need  we  l«Jok  far  for  the  originals  of 


•*  Athens,  Nat.  Mus.  Cat.  241  and  242  ;  Ath.  '''  Jiccuc  Arch.  1900,  ii.  PI.  XX. 

Millh.  1878,  Pis.  5  and  6.  ?  B.fJ.H.  189.^,  PI.  VII. 

'  Athens,  Nat.  Mtis.  Cut.  779. 


A  STA'ITi:   Ii;i)M    AN    ATTir  'I'oMi: 


I  1 


tlli'SC  t\|M-.  ullill  \\c  IciiHliilxi  thai  llicrr  were  sets  .i|  tin  .Mmnc.-,  mM  Mi. Milt 
Hiliculi  iii.ulc  wllully  n|-  III  jiiUl  \>\  (,'r|illis<i(|(itlls.  Tin  i<-  !><,  however,  a 
certain  lefiiieiiu'tit  and  ele^Miicc  ill  the  tieatniedt  ufchajM  r\  whieh  seems  to 
(listill^Mlish  these  Maiitiljiali  Milscx  lidiii  the  w.iik  ul  (  'ij)liisc,(|i.t  lis,  wlio 
ill      hi'-      I'Jiciir     ami      Thllll^     sc  lll>     In     lulh.U      Vel\      el(i-rl\      th''     ^-ilillih'     ali<l 


Fu:.  2.— Tin;  'Maii:"'N  <'V  Hia;. 


ir  ASKIM. 


(li'^nified  IMiiihan  tradition.  V.\<\\  il  \s.'  ^laiit,  li-iw.scr,  thai  the  t\j»e  of 
fiL^nro  exeiiiplitied  by  the  Mantiiuaii  .Mii^es  is  to  l>e  assi^'ned  in  its  orit,dn 
t)    i'raxiteh's,    We    have   still    to   eoii-.i,|,  r    uhetli'  r    this    ty|>e    is    e.xehisively 


142  E.   A.  GARDNER 

suitable  tiir  Mnst-s.  Its  use  in  later  times  fur  more  ov  less  generalised 
portrait  statues,  whethei-  set  u]i  un  toinbs  or  elsewhere,  suggests  some  doubt 
on  this  point.  But  the  evidence  hitherto  available  has  been  somewhat 
unsatisfactory ;  and  therefore  a  statue  which  is  evidently  of  fourth  century 
workmanship,  and  which  gives  us  an  example  in  the  round  earlier  than  has 
hitherto  been  known  and  near  to  the  (original  of  the  type,  even  if  it  be  not 
that  original  itself,  is  of  the  highest  value  to  us.  Such  a  statue  we  now 
fortunately  possess  in  that  recently  acquired  by  the  British  Museum  from  the 
Duke  of  Sutherland's  collection  at  Trentham  (Plates  XXVII.-XXIX.)."^ 

The  Trentham  statue  represents  a  lady  advancing  slowly,  her  weight 
thrown  on  the  right  leg,  and  the  left  dragging  behind  it;  the  head  is  bent,  as 
in  an  attituih-  of  grief.  The  effect  of  the  position  is  greatly  enhanced  by  the 
drapery  ;  her  cloak  is  drawn  across  the  fr<mt  of  her  body,  so  as  to  envelop 
both  arms,  and  hang  down  behind  over  the  left  shoulder ;  it  is  drawn  into  a 
kind  of  roll  below  the  neck,  and  a  portion  of  it  is  drawn  over  the  head  from 
behin<l  so  as  to  form  a  veil.  Beneath  the  cloak  the  left  arm  is  loweied,  the  wrist 
pressing  a  gathered  knot  of  the  drapery  to  the  side  ;  the  right  arm  is  bent 
at  the  elbow,  so  that  the  hand  is  in  front  of  the  breast.  In  most  other 
statues  in  the  same  position,  this  hand  grasps  the  edge  of  the  cloak.  Here, 
h«»wever,  it  is  turned  over,  so  that  the  drapery  clings  close  to  its  back  and 
clearly  outlines  its  form.  There  is  a  line  round  the  lower  edge  of  the  cloak 
showing  where  a  border  of  some  sort  was  once  added  in  ct)lour.  The  state  of 
preservation  of  the  statue,  and  the  evidence  as  to  its  history,  call  for  som<! 
comment.  The  amount  and  character  of  the  restoration  it  has  undergone  are 
best  reserved  until  we  have  noticed  the  vicissitudes  through  which  it  has 
passed.  When  I  first  saw  the  statue  at  Trentham  in  190G,  it  was  placed  in 
the  conservatory  :  but  I  understood  that  it  had  been  moved  to  that  position 
at  the  suggestion  of  ]\rr.  R.  Burn,  who  appreciated  its  artistic  value.  Previously 
it  had  been  set  up  in  the  open  on  the  terrace  before  the  hou.se,  protected 
only  by  a  small  circular  canopy  supported  on  columns  ;  and  this  exposure  to 
the  sm«jke  and  acrid  air  of  the  district  of  the  potteries  has  been  most 
disastrous.  The  discoloration  has  now,  indeed,  been  removed  by  the 
Mu.seum  Workmen;  but  the  granulation  of  the  marble  stands  out  all  over  the 
surlace  of  the  statue,  and  nothing  of  the  original  finish  can  now  be  seen. 
There  does  not  appear  to  be  any  exact  record  of  the  acquisition  of  the  statue  ; 
but  there  .seems  t«»  be  little  doubt  that  it  was  accpiired  in  Italy  by  the 
second  Duke  of  Sutheiland  between  1830  and  iS-io.  Trentham  Hall  was 
being  rebuilt  between  those  dates,  and  the  Duke  was  collecting  works  (jf  art 
for  the  house  and  grounds  during  the  building  operations.^  We  have  no 
informati<jn  as  to  where  it  was  found  ;  but  the  state  of  the  basis  supplies 
evidence    that  it   had  been    used   a  .second    time   in   the   Roman  age.     The 


*■'  This  statue  has  already  been  imMislie'l  liy  illustmtion.s  show  the  character  of  the  work. 
Mr.   Cecil   Sn)itli  in   the  Ihirlhvjtoa  .Va<jn-:iiic  ^  For  this  information  I  am  indebted  to  Mr. 

for    Manh,    ]90d.     Tlie    i>lioto;,'ravure   accom-  Alexander  Simjison,  whom  I  wish  also  to  tliank 

Iianyin<^   liis  article,   h<jii>  repeated,   gives  two  for  his  hcli>  during  my  visit  to  Trentham  to 

rather   unsatisfactory  asj.ects  ;    but   the   other  examine  the  scnliitures. 


A   STAriK   FKoM    AN    A  ITU'    ToMl;  14! 

jiwl'lMll    ..I     fi;it     ^Muliml    ^lin"MIl<llllU    ill''    1'  '   '    •lll'l     '!"•    l"itl.p|ll    nt"     tile    .|ni|M/l\, 

;iii<l  iii;i(l<'  (>r  tlic  saiiM-  lil.i.K  m|  iiiarl)li'  willi  llifiii.  is  tut  iii  a  r<»u^hly  «»val 
.slia|if,  a}iiiru\iiiialrly  l"'ll'>u  iiig  ill'-  r.iiituiii  <ittlic  -tatin'';  this  oval  \va> 
|iritl»al)ly  <irigiiiallv  sunk  in  a  si|uar<'  jiliiitli,  aicoriliii^  {n  a  ••uiinnoii  jinictic«- 
in  (Jivfk  wr.rk.  It  is  nuu  .siiriouiidftl  liy  a  kiml  "f  marble  '(.Mjllar'  with 
a  (Irhasrd  uinuMiiig  Mil  its  «iutsi<l«',  and  tut  away  Hat  at  the  }>ju-k.  K<>un<l 
tin  cil^'c  <it'  thr  toji  sinfar.'  ut  thf  ori^'inal  basis  is  an  inscrijition,  cut  in  \<  ry 
shallow  an<l  iiaiiuw  linis,  aii'l  ii'>\v  jiartially  <1<  lactd  — 

r    (MasimilNA    SKXTILI  CI.K.M  HNTIS  " 

It  is  ini]K>Ksiblf.  in  view  <»|  ihi-  ^lylf  iA'  the  stiitiif,  to  sujtposc  that  this 
inscription  has  anything'  to  ijo  with  its  Hrst  eriM-tion.  It  is  evidently  an 
e.\an»|)l>-  of  the  appnijuiation  in  Roman  times  of  an  earlier  statue  for  a  new 
|>uri»ose.  This  custom  is  familiar  enough,  especially  in  Cicero's  stricture  '  <Kii 
falsas  insdiptiones  statnarum  alienannn." '"  Examples  of  it  are  already  known 
from  the  Ceramicus  at  Athens,  as  well  as  in  the  fifth  century  relief  from 
Thespiae  inscribed  in  Roman  tinus  with  the  inscription  'AjadoxXf}  ^aipeV 
It  sei-ms  jirobabli',  however,  that  Maximina.  oi-  her  survivors,  did  not  merely 
alter  the  inscription,  but  cinied  the  statue  away  bixlily,  and  had  it  set  ti]»  in 
Italy:  <ii-  it  may  have  bi-en  ]>art  of  a  consignment  of  statues  cairied  ort"  from 
(Irecceand  sold  for  fresh  use  in  Italian  markets.  In  its  new  function  it 
^eeiiis  to  ha\e  been  ^ict  u]»  against  a  wall,  in  such  a  position  that  it  wo\dd 
only  be  seen  fidiii  the  tnmt.  It,  is  possible  that"  a  cert^ain  amount  of 
lestoiation  may  have  taken  place  at  the  time  of  this  second  use.  There  is  no 
evidence  as  to  the  place  where  the  slat ue  was  originally  set  up:  but  style 
an<l  subject  alike  ^^nggest  the  Athenian  Ceramicus. 

It  is  now  necessiry  to  consider  how  far  the  statue  as  we  now  have  it  is 
identical  with  that  originally  set  up  in  (ireec«' ;  and  circumstances  make  this 
investigation  peculiarly  difficult  in  the  present  instance.  Recent  weather- 
ing has  made  it  impossible,  from  a  mere  examination  of  the  surface,  to 
distinguish  modern  restorations  or  iiiscriions  from  ancient  ones;  and  the 
doulde  use  of  the  statue  in  ancient  times  also  offers  alternative  po.ssibilities 
as  to  the  date  of  ditfereiit  portions.  In  the  first  place,  the  heatl  is  not 
only  made  in  a  separate  piece  fr«>m  the  bod\,  l)ut  is  .also  in  a  different  marble, 
of  coarser  grain  ;  in  all  jtrobability  it  is  I'aii.ui,  while  thi-  body  is  Pentelie. 
There  are  also  a  good  many  repaiis  in  different  parts  of  the  bo<iy,  especially 
in  the  front  of  the  breast  and  in  the  toMs  of  the  drapery:  son)e  of  them  are 
111  tiller,  some  in  coarser  grained  marble;  the  veil  at  the  back  of  the  neck  is 
.1  modern  restoration  in  plaster.  The  left  hand  is  .also  a  restoi-ation,  and  .i 
r.ithi-r  clum.sy  one:  it  is  too  large,  and  sjtoils  the  eH"ect  'if  the  outliiK- 
li-oiii  several  jtoints  of  view.  This  hand  is  certainly  not  original,  though  it  is 
difficult  to  s;iv  whether  it  belongs  to  the  Roman  or  the   modern  restoix-r.     As 


'•'   .Mr.   t'lril   .Smith   NUj^gests    tliat   thin  la^is  '"  K/i.  ml.  AH.  vi    1. 

was  iiii;,'iii.illy  l:ii;,'i'r,  unci  li.is  Itccii  cut  «lo\\ii  ;  "  .A'n*.  A/"*.  ''"'.  N" 

l>ut  I  sec  no  snllici'iii  rviilciicf  for  tlii**. 


14^  E.   A.   (iARDNEli 

tu  the  patches  on  the  body  and  diaperv,  it  is  moiT  dittieult  to  judL,^:'.  Souk^ 
of  them,  which  are  of  the  same  marble  as  the  body,  may  even  have  made  good 
some  flaws  in  the  marble  in  the  original  finishing.  What  interests  us  most,  how- 
ever, is  clearly  the  head.  From  the  style  it  is  evident  that  the  head  is  ancient, 
not  a  modern  restoration  ;  and  its  harmonj-  in  character  with  the  bodv,  as 
well  as  such  details  as  the  lines  of  the  veil,  shows  that  it  cannot  be  an  ancient 
head  of  independent  origin.  It  might,  indeed,  be  a  part  of  another  almost 
e.xactly  similar  statue  in  different  material,  fitted  in  either  by  the  Roman  or 
the  modern  restorer  ;  another  possibility. that  must  be  considered  is  that  the 
original  head  may  have  been  damaged,  and  have  been  replaced  by  a  co[)y  in 
Parian  marble  by  the  Roman  restorer.  The  state  of  the  surf;\ce  makes  it  veiy 
dittieult  to  judge  whether  this  last  is  the  true  explanation  ^■- ;  but  there  is 
certainly  nothing  now  visible  in  the  workmanship  to  compel  us  to  accept  it. 
There  is  nothing  unusual  in  the  head  of  an  Attic  statue  being  made  of 
a  different  piece  of  marble  from  the  body.  It  is  not  so  common  for  the  head 
to  bo  of  Parian  while  the  body  is  Pentelic.  But  the  superior  quality  of  th(> 
Parian  for  rendering  the  texture  of  the  tlesh  was  recognised  even  by  Attic 
artists — Praxiteles  among  them.  And  of  the  use  of  the  superior  material  for 
the  head  alone  a  familiar  example  may  be  seen  in  the  Demeter  of  Cnidus. 

If  then  we  find  that  the  head  and  the  body  appear  to  combine  in  a 
harmonious  effect,  and  that  there  are  no  technical  reasons  against  their 
association  as  parts  of  the  same  original  statue,  we  need  not  hesitate 
to  consider  them  together.  The  head  is  covered  at  the  back  by  the  portion 
of  the  cloak  drawn  over  to  form  a  veil ;  the  hau'  is  also  bound  above  the 
forehead  by  a  broad  fillet  or  a  a^evZovrj,  which  spreads  in  the  middle,  aiid 
has  the  hair  drawn  over  it  in  wavy  curls  at  the  sides.  The  nose  and  lips  are 
in.serted  in  what  seems  to  be  the  same  marble  as  the  rest  of  the  head  ; 
its  texture  is  certainly  similar ;  but  they  probably  date  from  the  Roman 
restoration,  if  not  more  modern.  The  weathering  of  the  lips,  since  this 
restoration,  has  exaggerated  the  opening  of  the  mouth,  so  as  to  give  a  somewhat 
vacant  expression.  The  shape  of  the  face,  the  simple  and  broad  modelling, 
the  treatment  of  the  eyes,  just  sufficiently  shadowed  by  the  brow  but  not 
sunk  deep  below  it  to  gain  expression,  the  wavy  hair,  are  all  of  them 
characteristic  of  Attic  work  of  the  age  succeeding  the  sculptures  of  the 
Pai-thenon  ;  they  find  their  closest  analogy  in  the  heads  on  the  best  Attic 
tomb-stones,  but  are  represented  with  more  grace  and  delicacy  of  work,  and 
with  a  more  refined  oval  of  the  face  than  we  usually  find  upon  thosi' 
monuments.  The  work  is  that  prevalent  in  Athens  before  the  influence  of 
tile  great  masters  of  the  fourth  century,  Scopas  and  Praxiteles,  was  making 
itself  felt.  The  expression  of  sorrt)wful  contemplation  is  in  a  great  degree 
due  to  the  bent  position  of  the  head. 

The  treatment  of  figure  and  drapi-iy  is  by  no  means  inconsistent  with 
that  of  the  ftice.     At  first  sight  it  may  seem  to  show  some  later  charaeter- 

'-  This  was  sn-igest.-.l  to  im-  in  conversation  by  Mr.  Ccinl  Sniitli  ;  but  he  lias  not  mentioned  it 
in  liis  article. 


A   STAll    i:    I  l;<>M    AN    AillC    loMI".  145 

istics.  Mr.  C'foil  Smith  r.iiM|t,ii-.»  ih.-  <lr.iji.  ly  of  tin-  Aiiliixh  l»v  Kiitychi«l('s, 
and  is  thiTcfore  iiiclirn'(l  to  ;ittril»ut<-  tlif  'rniitliain  *>tatiir  to  th«"  bf^iiining 
of  the  thinl  cinturv.  Lik«'  th*-  Aiitioch.  this  i\^nw  certainly  n-wills  the 
(•hanictor  and  stylf  <»!' the  Tana^ra  ^tatiwtt*'^ ;  but  th<  n'scmhlanrc  niav  be 
othorwise  exphiinctl.  It  i«<  j^'cnerally  nro^nised  that  the  Tanagra  stAtnettes, 
with  their  ^aaceful  poses  and  subtle  anan^'enieiits  of  dnipery,  are  insjjiriHl  by 
the  art  of  I'nixitt'les,  anil  that  their  prototypes  may  be  seen  in  Hj^nires  siieh 
as  the  Muses  on  th<'  Mantinean  Itasjs  \o\v  the  Trenthani  «<tatue  has 
much  in  eoinniun  with  those  Musts,  and  when  we  eoinpare  it  with  later 
variations  on  the  same  type,  siieh  as  the  Delian  <<r  the  Hereulanean  ladies, 
its  earlier  and  simpler  eharaoter  is  at  once  obvious.  Whether  M.  Salomon 
Reinach  be  right  or  not  in  associating  this  Herculanean  type  with  Lysippus, 
it  certainly  represents  a  later  elaboration,  prevalent  in  the  Hellenistic  age,  of 
a  Praxitelean  original.  With  all  th<'.se  indieations  to  guide  us.  we  may  feel 
some  confidence  in  attributing  the  Trentham  statue  to  the  earlier  |virt  of  the 
fourth  century  rather  than  to  its  clo.«e ;  and  the  character  of  the  head,  a.s  we 
have  seen,  clearly  indicates  the  same  date.  The  head  is  not  Praxitelean,  but 
pre-Praxitelean.     Can  we  say  the  same  of  the  drapery  t 

At  the  close  of  the  fifth  century  we  find  two  main  tendencies  in  the 
Attic  treatment  of  dra])ery.  <  Mi  th.'  our  hand  there  is  the  simple  and 
severe  style,  based  on  the  Phidian  ti.idition,  whieh  is  exemplified  bv  the 
Eirene  of  Cephisodotus.  The  tliess  is  treated  in  broad  .and  simple  folds, 
btit  the  outline  of  one  leg  is  usually  .seen  through  the  drapery.  On  the 
other  hand  we  have  the  delicate  and  .somewhat  afi'ected  style  exemplified  by 
the  Aphrodite  of  Frejus  (Venus  Genctrix)  and  the  Balustmde  of  the  Victories, 
with  its  devices  of  drapery  now  elinging  to  the  limbs  as  if  damp,  now 
sweeping  away  from  them  in  temjiestuous  and  often  exaggerated  foKl.s. 
This  last  was  frequently  imitated  in  later  times,  notably  in  the  neo-Attic 
reliefs,  but  we  also  see  its  influenci-  in  much  work  done  by  Attic  artists  or 
under  Attic  influence  in  the  late  fifth  or  early  fourth  centuries — for  example, 
the  sculptures  by  Timotheus  .it  Epi<laurus,  or  those  of  the  Xereid  monu- 
ment in  Lycia.  When  we  turn  from  these  two  styles  of  di-apery  to  that 
of  the  Tnntham  statue,  we  feel  at  once  that  we  have  before  us  a  new 
and  original  treatment.  The  regidar  folds  of  the  chiton,'*  indeed,  which 
show  just  above  the  feet,  are  not  unlike  those  of  the  Phidi.m  tradition, 
and  the  moulding  of  the  left  leg  through  the  drapery  also  suggests  a 
.similar  comparison,  though  thr  (io.ik  obscures  it.  But  the  treatment  of 
the  cloak  itself  is  eharacteristie.  The  roll  into  which  the  material  is 
gathered  round  the  shoulders  and  below  the  neck  is  not  cjisy  to  pamllel 
in  earlier  work;  the  upper  etlf^o  of  a  cloak  is  more  often  turned  over  in 
a  flat  fold.  A  fairly  near  .malogy  may  be  seen  in  the  way  the  upper 
edge  of  the  draj)ery  is  made  into  a  roll  roun<l  the  waist  of  the  Aphnxlitc 
of  Arle.s,  and  this  certainly   rejnf.sents  .1   Praxitelean  type,  even   if  we   do 


"  They  arc  more  regular  than  they  appear  in       lines  being  due  to  damage  of  lh<-  -urKic- . 
til''  i>hotogra]>h,   many  apparent  lin-aks  in   tlif 

It.S. — VOL.    XXVIII.  L 


140  K   A.  (JARDNEIJ 

not  accfpt  Flirt wHUgler's  i<lrntiHc;iti.)n  ..f  this  Hgun-  :is  the  inirtrait  of 
l*lu\iu'.  Ill  the  giMiL'ial  sclu-iiK"  (»f  the  (IniiuTV  wo  h.ivt'  nothing  of  the 
cross  strain  in  two  diftrrent  (Jircctions,  and  th<'  somewhat  restless  eftcct 
that  marks  the  Lysippean  or  Hellenistic  variations.  In  this  respect,  as  in 
maiiv  others,  it  is  ii.arer  to  the  Mantinean  Muses  and  to  the  Mourning 
Women  ot  the  sarcophagus  from  Si<l(in.  But  in  the  clear  in<licatiun  of 
the  form  of  the  right  arm  through  tJie  thin  drapery  we  have  a  character- 
istic that  we  do  not  find  in  any  of  these  rtgures.  On  the  <»ther  hand,  the 
way  in  which  this  etieet  is  attained  is  totally  different  from  what  we  see 
in  the  Balustrade  of  the  Victories  and  in  the  other  works  that  show  the 
same  infiuence.  It  does  not  cling,  as  if  wet,  all  round  the  limb,  and  then 
Hoat  away  from  it  in  sweeping  folds;  but  theiv  is  here  the  strictest  moder- 
ation and  harmon\-.  above  all  the  most  (.'xact  observation  of  the  nature  of 
tlu;  stuff;  there  is  nothing  of  the  seeking  after  effect  at  the  expense  of 
truth.  But  while  the  drapery  is  in  the  best  sense  realistic  and  not  con- 
ventional, it  also  avoids  the  accidental,  and  every  detail  is  in  harmony 
with  the  general  scheme  of  the  arrangement.  Such  a  treatment  at  such 
a  time,  when  other  tendencies  were  paramount,  seems  to  imply  a  high 
degree  of  originality,  and  may  even  incline  us  to  attribute  the  statue  to 
the  hand  of  a  master. 

The  (piestion  whether  we  can  go  further  than  this  is  a  difficult  one. 
If  we  turn  to  the  literary  evidence,  siigg»'stive  comparisons  ocenr  readily 
enough.  We  have  already  noticed  that  Praxiteles  is  said  to  have  made 
statues  set  up  over  tombs  in  th<'  Attic  Ceramicus ;  his  Mourning  Lady 
(Hens  matrona)  must  have  been  similar  in  subject  and  tn-atment  to  the 
Trentham  statue,  and  we  have  already  been  led  by  a  technical  similarity  to 
ijuote  in  comparison  the  statue  identirttd  by  Fiirtwangler  as  the  Phryne  of 
Praxiteles — the  ti-iumphant  courtesan  (meretricem  gaudentem)  which  is 
(pioted  by  Pliny  as  a  counterpart  to  the  'Mourning  Lady.'  We  must,  how- 
ever. rememl)er  that  it  is  probable  that  other  sculptors  besides  Praxiteles 
made  such  tomb-i>')rtraits ;  the  fact  is  recorded  of  Sthennis,  a  contemporary 
of  Lysip[)us.  On  the  other  hand,  we  do  not  know  of  any  other  Attic  artist 
of  the  re(piire<i  date  and  tendencies,  to  whom  the  Trentham  statue 
may  be  assigned.  In  view  (»f  the  fact  that  the  face  does  not  show  any 
distinctively  Praxitelean  characteristics,  it  seems  safer  to  assign  th(!  statue 
to  some  unkn(jwn  master  inlK^riting  many  of  the  same  tendencies  from 
which  Pnixiteles  starte(i,  antl  a  contemi>orary  of  that  master  during  tiie 
earlier  part  of  his  career.  If  so,  we  must  also  admit  some  influence 
of  this  unknown  sculptor  on  Praxit<'les  himst-lf,  as  well  as  on  the 
numerous  statuis  and  statuettes  that  are  generally  regarded  as  Praxi- 
ti'lian  in  typ«'.  It  is  hard  to  Ix^lieve  In-  was  influenci'<l  by  Praxiteles, 
since  the  head  of  his  statue — assuming  it  to  belong — is  pre-Praxitelean 
in  character. 

If,  then,  our  estimate  of  the  position  of  tin-  Trentham  statue  in  the 
history  of  art  be  coriect,  it  sup[)lies  us  with  valuable  information  as  to 
the  origin  of  a  typi'  that  has  been  very  i)opular  in  all  lati-r  art,  and  that 


A  STATl'I-:   FItoM    AN    ATTIC  T(».MI'.  147 

li.is    h.ul    ;i    uiilf    iiitliit'ncf    not    only    in    Circect*    i\.w\     Kmmi'',    Ixit    :il.s<'    iii 
ni((li;ii\;il    sculptiin-. 

It  is  iift'dlfss  to  cniiiin-nit"'  hitor  vari.itioti.s  upon  tin-  t\|»«-.  .S«-\t'nil 
have  iilrrjuly  bocn  nu-ntioncil  ;  and  tin-  list,  to  be  complctr,  woiiM  li.ivr 
to  l)c  ;i  v(>r\  \o\i\:,  <>ni',  lor  the  t\[if  brcanic  a  f'avourit<'  <tn<-  in  HilleruMtic 
and  Roman  tinii-s  for  inoiv  or  less  idralised  portraits.  Kxaniplcs  from 
later  art  air  <pu>t<'d  by  Prof.  Str/,ygo\vski  in  his  artich*  on  the  C<K»k 
Sarcophagus  pubiislu-d  in  tin-  last  voIuuh.-  of  this  Jmniwl,  notably  in 
connexion  with  the  figure  reprcMJueed  in  Plate  X.,  whieh  he  iixsigns  t<» 
a  Praxitelean  origin.  One  example  of  the  |)ersistence  of  the  ty|K? 
in  mediaeval  art  must  sutiice,  the  two  figures  in  the  beautiful 
grouj)  of  the  N'isitation  of  St.  Klizabeth  on  the  Cathedral  at  Kheims,  a 
woik  of  thirtt'enth-century  sculptuie.  The  figure  of  the  \'irgin  in  this 
group  is  a  good  example  of  the  type  which  the  Trentham  statue  shows 
us  in  its  earliest  f<trm.  It  may  not  be  easy  to  trace  all  the  channels 
through  which  the  inHueiice  has  jiassed ;  but  it  would  not  be  c.tsy  t<» 
find  a  clearer  instance  of  that  continuity  of  artistic  de\eIopment  which 
may  be   traced   through   th<'  finest  sculpture  of  all  ages. 

E.  A.  (J.\R[)NKH. 


L    2 


PYLOS  AND  SPHACTERIA. 

Grateful  as  we  must  all  be  to  Mr.  Ctnupton  and  Mr.  Awdry  for  their 
adventurous  climb,^  which  to  my  mind  has  finally  settled  the  path  that  the 
Messenians  took  to  reach  the  toot  of  the  g«jrge  or  gully,  we  have  probably 
been  puzzled  by  .some  of  their  incidental  remarks.  I  feel  the  less  reluctance 
in  commenting  on  them  that  most  of  my  criticisms  would,  by  their  kindness, 
have  been  embodied  in  the  article  itsflf,  had  I  not  been  absent  in  Greece  at 
the  time  it  was  being  written. 

In  the  first  place  what  they  call  the  '  notch '  is  what  Dr.  Grundy  and  I 
both  call  the  'hollow.'-  The  word  hollow  was  kept  by  Messrs.  Lindsay, 
Bosanquet,  and  Crowfoot,-^  and  there  is  no  reason,  I  understand,  for  the 
change  except  inadvertence.  It  is  more  serious,  however,  that  the  part 
])layed  by  this  hollow  in  the  last  struggle  of  the  Spartans  is  misconceived. 
On  p.  277  of  the  article  we  read,  '  the  summit  was  gained  behind  the  backs 
of  the  Spartans;  the  Messenians  when  they  appeared  were  above  them  ' ;  '  it 
was  in  the  notch  that  the  Messenians  gathered  their  forces  before  they 
ascended  to  the  sunnnit';  and  on  p.  281,  'from  the  notch  to  the  summit,  as 
has  been  shown,  the  final  .scramble  of  the  Messenians  would  be  accomplished 
in  a  very  few  minutes ;  so  that  we  may  conclude  that  they  were  sighted  on 
the  summit  within  one-and-a-half  hour  of  the  time  when  they  offered  to  the 
Athenian  general  the  prospect  of  seeing  the  Spartans  outflanked.'  All  this 
assumes  that  to  c(jmmand  the  Spartan  position  it  was  nece.ssary  to  get  to  the 
summit,  and  that  this  sunnnit  could  only  be  reached  by  such  a  climb  as  the 
Messenians  made  along  the  cliff  and  up  the  gully.  The  Spartans  are 
imagined  as  facing  west,  and  lining  the  walls  of  the  iraXaibv  tpf/ia  numbered 
AA,  BB,  in  my  original  plan,^  while  the  Athenian  forces  face  east.  The 
summit  on  such  an  hypothe.sis  must  have  been  some  little  distance  from  the 
walls,  as  the  narrative  makes  it  clear  that  when  they  had  reached  it  the 
Messenians  did  not  ipso  fadu  come  to  close  (juarters  with  the  Spartans.^ 
Mr.  Compton  and  Mr.  Awdry  have  unfortunately  not  noticed  my  discussion 
of  the  problem  of  the  relation  of  the  hollow  to  the  summit,"  the  discovery  of 
wall    CC,    and    the    photogiaphs    and    plan    of    the    fort    with    which    Mr. 


'  J.//..S'.  xxvii.  ]■!..  274-83.  ••  ///.  xvi.  )..  lu . 

-  E.ij.  ib.  xvi.  \<\K  10,  60.  •'  Tliu.'.  iv.  .56.  2. 

*  lb.  xviii.  Y\\.  V)^,  154,  157.  ''  J. U.S.  xvi.  pp.  60-2,  xviii.  p.  15.o. 


l'VI,t»S    AND  Sl'HA(   IKKIA  H'J 

I.iii<ls;i\  .uhI  M  r.  <  imu  tiHil  sii|i|Mii  ted  my  views'  It  fin-  Sparlaiis  hail  <>iil\ 
faced  west  ami  d.  riMilt«l  in. tiling'  Imt  waiU  AA,  UH  tlie  At  lniiiaiis  wmilil 
uithtiiit  a  (Iniiltt  li.ivr  passed  luiiiid  imith-east  tu  llic  iioitli  end  i>l  tlie  hnllftw, 
and  scraiiilded  ii|i  t he  .smniiiit.  withuiit  waitinjj^  lor  the  elaborate  strata^'em 
ot  the  Messeiiiaii  elimh.  Theie  Would  liave  heeii  nothing'  to  prevent  thein. 
OiK't'  on  the  suiiiinit,  too,  there  would  h;i\e  i)eeii  no  chance  fur  de|a\  or 
parloy.  Tlu'V  would  have  been  ri^'ht  on  the  toj)  of  the  Sjtartans,  and  iMU>t 
either  ha\t;  ton^ht  or  retired.  In  |»oint  ol  fa<'t  the  Spartans  weri'  dt-feiidin^ 
wall  C'C,  which  lan  alon^  the  north  of  the  hollow,  as  well  as  walls  A  A, 
P>l'>  ;  thcv  facfd  north  as  well  as  west.  The  Athenians,  as  Thiicydiijes  s.avs,'* 
could  not  surround  them  except  by  the  plan  the  Messeniaii.s  carried  thntii^h. 
What,  then,  was  the  position  that  the  Mes.senians  won  '  It  wjls  not  the 
suniiuit  at  all.  Tlu-y  never  ^n)t  to  that.  The  ]»osition  they  won  wa.s  the  top 
of  the  ^'idly  itself.  The  i»art  of  the  Spartan  force  that  they  primarily 
threatened  was  that  di'fendiiiL,^  wall  ('(',  and  the  Athenians  by  whom 
they  were  sighted  were  those  attacking  that  wall.  They  were  still 
some  way  oft",  .so  that  parley  was  possible.  But  they  had  complete  control  ..f 
thi-  situation.  One  body  of  the  Spartans  was  already  surrounded  from 
a  point  of  vantage.  If  the  attack  were  pres.sed  home  and  this  body  wen- 
defeated,  thi'  Athenians  would  swarm  up  the  hollow,  mount  the  summit, 
and  take  in  the  rear  the  defendeis  of  the  western  wall. 

There  is  a  further  point  in  regard  to  the  plan  that  Messi-s.  Coiujiton  and 
Awdry  iirint  on  p.  27(j.  While  adopting  my  j)osition '' as  t<i  the  slojte  at  the 
suiith-east  corner  of  Pylos,  where  the  Spartans  intended  to  land  and  attack 
with  engines,  they  have  followed  Dr.  (Jrundy"^  as  to  the  main  line  of 
Demosthenes'  defence  on  the  south  side."  Their  hypothetical  wall  runs,  as 
his  did,  from  south-east  to  north-west,  and  leaves  a  considerable  gap  between 
it  and  the  Sikia  chamiel.  As  I  have  pointed  out,'-  this  is  against  all  th.- 
])robabilities  of  the  ease.  All  along  the  shore  of  the  Sikia  channel  Demos- 
thenes must  have  built  close  to  the  water's  edge,  where  foundations  of  later 
walls  still  run  to-da\.  He  carried  it  inland  only  at  the  south-west  cornci. 
where  it  was  impossible  to  build  across  the  jagged  rocks.  This  corner  was 
where  Brasidas  tried  to  force  a  landing  and  Demosthenes  led  his  men  outside 
the  wall.  A  glance  at  Mr.  Lindsay's  photographs''  will  drive  my  point 
home. 

While  on  the  subject  of  Dr.  CJrundy's  views,  I  should  like  to  break  a  lance 
for  him.  In  an  incidental  note  to  his  '  Thucydides  Mythistoricus,' '*  Mr. 
C'ornford  has  inadvertently  put  forward  as  'new'  the  view  that  the  two 
entrances   to    the    harbour    referiid    to  bv   Thucvdides   are,   fii-st   the    Sikia 


■   III.  xviii.  Fij,'s.    10,    11,   pp.    15'2,   154,   ami  ilistus.sion  in  tho  text  of  their  articlf. 

Plate  X.  Fig.  9.  "  J.H.S.  xvi.  \k  25  ;  CI.  AVr.  xi.  pp.  156  7. 

•*  Thuc.  iv.  35.  4.  "  CI.  licr.  xi.  p.  3  ;  J.I/.H.  xviii.  p.  149. 

^  J.H.S.    xvi.   p.  64,   iiiiJ   riaii   p.  57  ;  xviii,  ".See    J.H.S.    xviii.     I'late     VIII.    Fi>r-.     4 

pp.  148  9,  350,  and  I'late  VII.  Kii,'.  1  VIII.  Fig.  an.l  5. 

4  ;  CI.  J.er.  xi.  pp.  2-4.  '*  1".  86,  n.  'Z. 

'"  Though  the  iK)int  does   not    come   uiidei 


150  PYL08  AND  SPHACTERIA. 

'^•hannel,  and  secuiidly  the  gap  between  the  west  end  of  the  southern  sandbar 
and  the  north-east  corner  of  Sphaeteria.  This  view,  which  makes  the  two 
channels  leally  two  ways  of  ap))r<tach  to  an  inner  harbour,  covering  the  area  of 
the  ]>resent  lagoon,  is  not  new  at  all.  It  is  not  unlike  one  that  I  discussed  but 
rejected  in  my  first  article,''' and  exactly  the  same  as  that  which  Dr.  Grundy 
biiiught  fuiward  s(jon  aftir  the  apj>earance  of  his  first  article.'*"  Further,  in 
answer  to  my  criticisms,''  Dr.  Cirundy  used  identically  the  same  arguments 
in  defence  of  it'^  that  Mr.  C'ornford  does. 

In  conclusion,  I  should  like  to  emphasize  the  fact  that  Mr.  Compton  and 
Mr.  Awdry  have  madi-  a  real  discovery.  I  have  for  a  h^ng  time'''  looked  on 
any  hypothesis  that  involved  re-embarkation  as  a  jiis  nl/ir,  and,  when  I  was 
last  at  Pylos  in  1905,  tried  myself  to  find  a  land  loute.  None  that  I  could 
see  was  more  than  baiely  possible,  while  that  described  by  Mr.  Compton  and 
Mr.  Aw(hy  is  convincing. 

Ronald  M.  Buhkows. 


'•■  J. U.S.  xvi.  !>.  71.  '"  '-V.  Rr.  xi.  pi>.  S,  9. 

'*  First  as  ill!  addciuluni  to  the  Ni>fcial  ("iiiis  '-  Jh.    p.   If.S.       For  my  Initlier  answer  see 

<(  h\<  J.H.S.  xvi.  arti-l.',   tlun  in  CI.  11  r.  \\.  J. U.S.  wiii.  j)]..  l.'jO-l. 
I']..  \U9-{^.      Fur  till-  .:,'fnn  uf  it,   sec  liis  plan,  '''  CI.  Rir.  xi.  y.  2  ;  J. U.S.  wiii.  p.  1.'55. 

J.H.S.  xvi.  Flat.-  II.  TxwA  p.  l-l. 


].<)ST  FHAdMKNTS  oF  TlIK   1  I'll  K  .KMCIA    CKol'l'   Af 
("()I'KNIIA<ii:.\. 

In  thr  .iii\i  i'jd-  of  ih.-  Ai'h.  Jxhihrrh^  1!M);.  |.|..  L>24  tl.,  thf  <liM.-uv<Ty 
;ui<l  n-cunstrnctiun  of  a  lirc-sizr  iiiarM*-  j,'ion]».  iiuw  in  tli<'  Xv-CarisluTg 
Miiscinii,  is  bricriy  rciitntiMJ  ;  it,  is  (Icscrihfd  as  an  oii^Mnal  niaiblr  \v<.ik, 
ajijU'oxiiuatfly  (•<iiitiinjn>iai y  with  thf  Niobids,  aixl  ivjuvscntinij  ArUMiii.s 
s!ibstituting  the  liiii<l  tor  Iphigciu-ia. 

The  r(>iiii>l<tt'  investigation  an<l  publication  of"  this  Hnc  woik  havo  b«-fn 
lip  till  now  i\tai(ltil  by  till'  <li>appraran<'c  of"  two  important  fragnjonts. 
oiiginally  fouinl  with  the  lot  at  Koinf  in  lss»i,  in  thr  (laidi.ns  of  Sallnst,  on 
tht.'  SpithJivfi-  Estate.  'ruwar<ls  the  end  of  the  last  centurv  these  fell  into 
the  hands  vi'  Roman  dealers,  and  in  spite  of  mnch  si-arching  have  not  so 
far  been  rediscovered,  'i'hcy  were,  however,  known  trom  brief  writteri  niemoi-- 
an<la  (supjilemented  by  oral  statements),  and  in  particular  from  a  jihotograph 
taken  by  Herr  Josejih  Haa»s  at  the  time  of  their  discovery.  This  photograph 
is  here  reproduced.  The  circular  .iltar  with  the  figures  of  seitsuns  which  is  so 
conspicuous  thereon  <loes  not  belong  to  the  gioup,  but  was  at  one  time  in 
the  hands  <»f  a  <lealer  at  Florence.  <  )n  this  altar  mav  be  seen,  besides  <ither 
fragments  ol  the  group,  found  theiewith  or  rescued  from  dealers'  han<ls,  the 
right  foot  of  the  Artemis,  in  high  hunting-boot  with  crossed  straps ;  below  the 
thick  sole  are  remains  of  the  jdinth.  The  heel  is  evidently  raised,  an<l  the 
motive  of  the  foot  is  therefore  similar  to  that  ot  the  ])iana  of  Versailles,  a 
figure  of  the  same  pro])ortions. 

Even  more  important  for  the  lecoiisti  uction  is  the  laige  fragment  in  the 
lower  left-hand  coiner,  of  which  only  half  is  \isible  in  the  photograph.  It 
lepreseiits  the  back  part  (»t  the  hind,  slightly  under  life-size.  The  letter  a 
marks  the  broad  flap-like  tail  (com]iare  the  animal  in  the  Versailles  group) ; 
It,  the  broken  right  hind  thigh.  The  rc^t  ol  tlu'  hind-legs,  one  fore-leg,  as 
well  as  the  neck,  head,  an<l  nnnp,  are  mostly  preserved,  the  hide  l)eing 
admirably  reproduced  by  means  of  tine  chiselling. 

The  hea«I>  of  Artemis  .md  Iphigeneia  do  not  .ippeai-  ever  to  have  com,, 
to  light;  nevertheless  they  may  have  been  concealed  by  the  w«irkmen  .it  the 
time  of  the  oiiginal  excavation.  ()f  the  fornu  r.  the  knot  of  hair,  lesembling 
that  of  the  Wrsailles  statue,  and  the  ends  of  the  fringed  diadem  have  been 
pre.serverl  ;  of  the  Ij»higeneia,  the  lower  lip  of  the  half-opened  mouth. 

The  object  of  this  preliminary  jtublic.ition  is  to  tiraw  the  alt«'ntion  of 
archaeologists  to  the  missing  fr.igmeiit«^,  with  a  \iew  to  a  complete  restor;ition. 


152  LOST  FRAGMENTS  OF  THE  IPHIGENETA  CJROUP 

If  anyone  should  meet  with  the  least  traec  of  these  fragments,  he  is  earnestly 
n-quested  to  connnunicate  at  cnce  with  the  undersioiied,  who  is  undertakmg 


the  reconstruction  and  publication  of  this  masterpiece,  in  conjunction  with 
the  founder  and  head  of  the  N}  -Carlsberg  Museum,  Dr.  Karl  Jacobsen. 

F.  Studniczka. 

Leipzig,  Lcibnizstrassc  11. 

[The  above  is  a  free  translation  of  a  note  by  Prof  Studniczka  in  the 
Aichnoloffischer  Anzeiger  for  1907,  which  we  insert  at  his  request,  togetlier 
with  a  reproduction  of  the  j)hotograph  for  which  he  has  kindly  supplied 
a  cliche. — Edd.] 


AKCHAi:()L<)(;\     IN   CHKKCK— A    (  OIMM:*  TK  ».\. 

I\  my  ;uti(li  <iii  An  liacolo^^y  in  Cinccc  (  I  IKXi  - 1!)()7 ),  {mblihliod  in 
vol.  xxvii.  of  this  Jnunxil,  I  in.ulvt-rtfntly  inisrcprcsrutfii  Dr.  Doi-rpfcM's 
views  on  tlu'  relation  of  (JconK'tric  t<t  Myccni-an  object.-  in  (Jiocce,  and  as  Ik^ 
has  |)()int('(l  this  out  t<i  nic,  I  am  anxious  to  ifctify  tlic  eiinr  ;is  soon  as 
possibh'.  At  the  bottom  of  p.  2!)5  I  wrote  that  'few  will  follow  him 
[l)r,  Doerpfeidj  in  his  lexoiutionary  view  that  the  '"  (Jeuinetri*- "  finds  at 
Olynipia  are  pre-  and  not  ])ost-mycenean.'  This  is  not  Dr.  Doirpfeld's  view. 
He  has  kindly  told  me  that  he  holds  that  the  '  Geometric  '  objects  l)elon<;  to 
a  different  sphere  from  the  Mycenean,  and  thus  may  be  sonu-  older  than, 
some  contemporary  with,  and  some  later  than,  the  Mycenean  period.  It  I 
had  written  that  his  view  is  that  some  of  the  '  CJeometric'  finds  at  Olympi.i 
go  back  into  the  Mycenean  and  even  into  the  jn'c-niycenean  period,  ux  h.ul 
even  written  'some  of  the  "Geometric  "  finds  '  instead  of  the  "Geometric" 
finds*  in  thi-  sentence  in  tjuestion,  I  should  have  presented  his  theory 
correctly.  I  have  to  thank  Dr.  Doerpfeld  for  the  kind  way  in  which  he 
privately  pointed  out  this  mistake,  and  am  <^lad  to  ha\e  this  opportunity 
to  ])ut  the  matter  right. 

I  should  also  add  that  Zacharo,  the  site  identified  (p.  '1\^{\)  with  the 
Homeric  Pylos,  is  siuith  and  not  n<>rth  of  Samik('tn. 

K.  M.  D.wvKiN- 


NOTICES   OF   BOOKS. 


The  Rise  of  the  Greek  Epic.      Dy  TiIlisert  Murhay.     Pp.  xii  +  28.3.      Oxi<.r<l : 
Clarendon  ^res^^,  1907.     ('.*=. 

The  interest  and  enthusiasm  which  tlie.se  hrilliant  lectures  aroused  when  delivered  at 
Harvard  and  Colnnil)ia  Universities  will  assuredly  be  felt  hy  all  who  read  them  in  book 
fcirm.  Mr.  Murray,  setting  out  from  the  axiom  that  the  poetry  of  the  nations  represents 
giadually  progressive  ideas  in  social  ethics,  essays  to  show  that,  in  this  respect,  the  Homeric 
Epics  contain  ideas  not  only  inconsistent  with  each  other,  but  to  some  extent  also  incon- 
sistent with  the  times  to  which  they  refer,  and  in  which  they  must,  in  part  at  any  rate,  have 
come  into  being.  From  these  considerations  he  deduces  that  many  strata  have  been 
supei-imposed  one  on  another  in  the  text  as  we  have  it,  the  Hiad,  in  particular,  having  been 
a  traditional  book  in  the  private  possession  of  a  certain  school  of  bards,  and  having  been 
altered  and  added  to  from  time  to  time,  as  we  know  to  have  been  the  case  with  similar 
heroic  chronicles  in  many  other  literatures.  The  whole,  he  sees  reason  to  think,  was 
niiKtnii'  comparatively  late,  and  greatly  expurgated,  but  by  no  means  perfectly  welded  or 
rendered  flawless  from  a  literary  point  of  view.  He  shows  successfully  that  many  similes, 
for  example,  aie  not  appropriate,  as  they  stand,  and  many  incidents  are  historically 
inconsistent.  These  represent  different  passages  in  the  old  traditional  songs,  too  popular  or 
too  fine  to  be  discarded  by  the  later  editor,  and  left  standing  for  the  edification  of  a 
generation  which  did  not  read,  mark,  learn,  and  inwardly  digest,  but  got  its  '  Homer'  rapidly 
by  oral  recitation.  The  original  large  period  which  he  thinks  the  lays,  as  first  composed, 
reflected  was  the  epoch  of  disintegration,  subsequent  to  the  collapse  of  Aegean  civilisation. 
In  this  fell  tlie  disturbance  of  the  Greek  seas  by  a  Semitic  expansion,  and  the  great  Early 
Migrations  of  the  Hellenes,  during  which  old  local  associations  went  int(j  the  melting-pot 
with  much  traditional  religion  and  morality. 

The  idea  is,  of  course,  not  new,  but  Mr.  Murray's  method  is  largely  so.  He  goes  very  far 
to  convince  his  hearers  that  the  Iliad  is  a  'traditional  book,'  and  his  final  lecture  on  that 
subject  is  a  most  fascinating  piece  of  reading.  We  may  not  always  go  all  lengths  with  him  : 
we  may  feel  that  the  argument  is  often  dangerously  circular,  especially  where  original 
characteristics  of  the  poem  are  inferreil  from  their  absence  in  our  present  text  ;  we  may 
become  tmeasily  conscious,  as  we  proceed,  that  Mr.  Murray's  criteri<m  of  early,  late,  and 
revised  passages  is  no  more  scientific  than  anyone  else's,  but,  if  anything,  more  subjective 
than  ever  ;  we  may  suspect  a  '  neoteristic '  tendency  in  the  author's  mind,  which  leads  him  to 
favour  the  theory  on  which  the  ink  has  had  least  time  to  dry  ;  but  not  only  do  we  succumb  to 
the  spell  of  brilliant  suggestion  and  brilliant  style,  but  we  feel  for  the  first  time  that  the 
Epics  are  being  treated  by  a  great  scholar  who  is  at  the  same  time  himself  a  poet,  and  we 
are  only  too  ready  to  sit  at  his  feet  and  learn  all  we  may. 


The  Eumenides  of  Aeschylus  :  with  an  Intioductiun,  Commentary,  and  Tianslation, 
liy  A.  W.  Vehi:all,  Litt.D.     Pp.  Ixi-f  208.     Macmillan,  1908.     10s. 

Die  Eumeniden  des  Aischylos.  Erklarende  Ausgabe.  Von  Frieurich  Bla.'^s. 
Pp.17!).     Weidmann,  l;»07.     5  m. 

All  scholars  know  Mhat  to  expect  in  a  new  book  of  Dr.  Verrall's  upon  Aeschylus.     This 
edition  of  the  Eumenides  is  <juite  up  to  the  high  standard  of  its  predecessors,  and  shows 


NOTICKS  *)V  lluoKS  105 

vtry  iiiiuli  the  i^aiiie  .|ii.ililii-,  bnih  t«r  <^oo.l  aii-l  Tt  e\  il.  It  i-i  tlie  w.-rk  of  .i  Im..- 
scholar,  willi  an  intiiiiati-  an<l  pinfuiiiid  uiiderstaii.liiig  of  Creek  tr.i^-i.ly.  Kvery  line  of  it 
is  alive  ;  dm  <liHiculty  has  been  -hiike.l  either  thruii;;h  mere  defirenie  to  authority  ••r 
throu^^h  sla.  kne^j-  <.f  imagination.  Thei^e  (jirilitieb  give  it  at  on.  e  a  lii^h  j-laie,  in  many 
ways  a  unii|iie  jihice,  anion;;  modern  eominentaries  on  the  Greek  classic^.  On  the  othi-r 
hand,  the  reader  will,  unlev  he  ih  in  some  special  sense  a  di-.iple,  tind  ahundant  point*  I'l 
di-.igree  with  in  the  Look.  <>n  almost  every  jmye  Dr.  Verrall  says  things  whi<h  theavera}:e 
scholar  will  think  wrong  ;  Imt  his  wrongness  often  teaches  one  more  than  the  ri^ihtnenH  of 
others. 

He  -tarl.s  Willi  an  anal}-i-  of  the  -tory  as  it  was  lieforo  Aeschylus  and  as  Aesihylin 
traiisfoiiiiecl  il  in  order  to  reatli  a  satisfactory  solution  to  the  moral  tan^;le  of  the 
Choejiliiiroi.  Tlie  Delphi  of  Aeschylus  is  totally  different  from  the  real  Delphi  ;  the 
treatment  of  the  Seninai  or  the  Kuiiunides  is  obscure,  but  certainly  in  some  way  sjKjcial  : 
tlie  moral  jiroblem  receives  a  solution  which  must  be  the  oii^inal  woik  of  Aeschylus,  if 
only  for  its  '  profound  unlikeness  and  immen.se  superiority  to  the  conimon  relij^ioiis 
jTodticts  ..f  the  Greek  miml.'  It  is,  acconling  to  Dr.  Verrall,  the  mystic  identity  of 
Vengiance  and  Grace.  It  does  not  depend  on  the  chance  vote  of  tlie  Areopagite  jury  ;  no 
vote  of  a  juiy  can  alter  eternal  laws.  Still  le.S3  is  it  dependent  on  A)»o11o'h  famous 
jihysiolo-ical  argument  in  defence  of  Ore.ste.s,  that  the  child  receives  life  only  from  the 
father,  or  with  Athena's  jironoimcement  that  she  is  'thoroughly  on  the  father's  side,'  or 
with  the  v.irious  considerations  of  expediency  that  are  allowed  to  affect  the  court.  In 
fiict,  it  is  jiot  really  the  ver.lict  that  matters.  What  matters  is  the  conciliation  of  the 
pi.wers  of  Vengeance,  and  their  transformation  int'>  powers  of  Grace.  How  thi.s  is 
effected  must  in  the  nature  of  the  case  be  a  mystery  ;  nothing  in  the  word.s  of  the  jday 
seems  to  Dr.  Verrall  to  exjdain  it.  He  believes  that  at  a  certain  point,  just  after  v.  b87, 
Atluna's  voice  ceases  to  be  heard.  She  is  communing  with  the  Furies  in  silence.  During 
this  silence  they  become  c.ilm  and  shew  a  great  awe  of  her.  The  niysteiious  word  has 
been  sjioken  !  This  explanation  is  very  interesting  and  deserves  consideration  ;  but  the 
present  writer  must  confess  that  to  him  it  is  incredible.  He  thinks  not  only  that  the 
-tage-cralt  implie.l  is  of  an  unexampled  soit,  but  also  that  Dr.  Verrall  ens  by  raising 
metaphysical  suVitieties  which  were  not  present  in  the  mind  of  the  poet  ;  anil  that 
altogether  there  is  more  of  primitive  pre-Hellenic  tradition  in  the  Kvimenides  tiian  the 
editor  quite  likes  to  admit. 

The  treatment  of  the  text  also  is  in  detail  unconvincing,  but  again  very  instinctive. 
A<  usuil,  Dr.  Verrall  rejects  wholesale  the  critical  work  of  the  many  generation-  of 
scholars  who  have  studied  Aeschylus,  the  '  univeisally  accepted  conjectures,'  the  vulg.ile 
text  which  imposes  upon  us  as  if  it  possessed  authority.  This  is  a  useful  process.  Then, 
when  he  has  got  rid  of  all  the  supeistructure  of  niclern  emendation,  he  proceed-  to  use  his 
manuscript— practically  lie  considers  only  the  Medicean— in  his  own  way.  He  emjdoys 
all  his  immense  ingenuity  toextract  sense  out  of  passages  that  seem  corrupt  ;  he  sonutiiues 
takes  refuge  in  what  .-eeiiis  to  us  the  fallacious  argument,  that  a  given  form  'cannot  be 
demonstrated  to  be  impossilde.'  Scarcely  any  conceivable  form  ever  could.  The  editor's 
task  is  t<i  choose  what  is  most  i)robable  ani'iug  many  uncertaintic.«.  Again,  we  cannot 
help  thinking  that  in  handling  his  MS.  he  ought  to  alb.w  more  for  errors  of  mere  chance. 
It  is  not  in  the  least  true  that  all  errors  in  MSS.  —  ..r  in  anything  else— can  be  deduceil 
from  s]>eciiic  ]irocesses  of  niisunderstiinding.  Dr.  Verrall  conceives  of  the  -cribe>  as 
pei.sons  who  never  nodded,  however  much  tiny  might  mi-interpret  through  conscientious 
-tiipitlity.  This  i-  the  impression  left  on  one  from  reading  articles  on  textual  criticism, 
where  the  nio-t  interesting  emendations  are  collected  ;  but  it  is  not  the  impression  left  by 
MSS.  themselve.s.  The  result  in  the  jueseut  case  is  a  text  which  perhaps  d<.K.s  more  to 
advance  our  knowledge  and  to  make  us  think  thin  any  text  since  Kirchhot1\«,  but  which  in 
il-tlf  probjibly  contains  more  wrong  readings  than  the  average. 

It  is  interesting  to  comjiare  this  edition  with  that  of  the  .-ame  play  by  I'das.s, 
]'ublished  alter  that  great  scholars  death  in  l'.>07.  It  contains  text,  complete  s.holia, 
critical  note-,  and  a  fall  and  detailed  comment.iiy  at  the  end  of  the  book.      I'da.-,  though  on 


lOG  NOTICES  OF  BOOKS 

the  whole  conservative  in  his  treatiueiit  of  the  text,  probably  accepts  fully  five  conjecture.s 
where  Dr.  Verrall  accepts  one.  His  immense  learning,',  aided  by  his  general  common-sense, 
makes  the  notes  exceedin^^ly  valuable,  and  we  think  that  in  many  cases  Blass  successfully 
explains  a  received  view  whii  h  Dr.  Verrall  treats  as  impossible.  But  it  is  striking  to 
notice,  not  how  much  the  two  editors  differ  in  their  exiilanations,  but  what  different 
problems  they  select  to  explain.  Most  of  the  large  ([uestions  treated  by  Verrall  are  hardly 
noticed  by  Blass,  whereas  there  is  in  Blass  a  constant  stream  of  close  linguistic  comment 
and  of  erudite  illustration  which  finds  no  place  in  Verrall.  It  is  seldom  indeed  in  tin- 
liistory  of  siholarship  that  two  editions  of  [i\  classical  text  so  different  and  both  si> 
brilliant  can  have  appeared  at  the  same  time. 


The  Riddle  of  the  Bacchae,  the  last  stage  of  Euripides'  Religious  Views. 
By  Gilbert  Norwood.     Pp.  xix  +  1S«.     Manchester  :  Univ.  of  Manchester,  1!»08. 

This  clever  but,  in  our  judgement,  wrongbeaded  book  applies  to  the  Bacchae  the  methods  and 
theories  of  Dr.  Verrall.  Euripides  is  a  sceptic  forced  by  the  conditions  of  his  art  to  perform 
at  a  sacred  festival;  that  is,  as  it  were,  in  Church.  (A  good  instance,  this,  of  confusion  be- 
tween ancient  and  extremely  modern  conceptions  of  Religion.)  He  conceals  his  scepticism 
from  the  public,  but  to  the  elect  his  plays  are  meant  to  be  not  so  much  plays  as  philosophic 
dissertations,  in  the  spirit  of  Euhemerus,  on  the  origin  of  religious  belief.  In  the  Ikirchae 
his  point  is  to  show  how  the  belief  in  Dionysus  as  a  god  may  have  arisen,  without  of  course 
admitting  any  miraculous  element.  Dionysus  in  the  Bacchae  is  so  revolting  a  character  that 
he  cannot  be  divine  ;  he  must  be  human.  (Other  students  of  ancient  religion  would  i)erhaps 
make  the  '  must '  and  the  '  cannot '  change  places.)  His  divine  power  purports  to  be  shown 
by  the  earthquake  which  wrecks  the  palace  ;  but  since  no  one  but  Diony.sus  himself  and  his 
worshippers,  all  of  them  interested  parties,  say  that  the  palace  is  wrecked,  and  the  Second 
Mes.senger  for  instance  makes  no  remark  upon  it,  it  must  be  assumed  that  the  Palace  was  not 
wrecked  at  all.  It  was  a  delusion  :  a  delusion  into  which  Dionysus  hypnotized  the  hysterical 
Asiatic  women.  Dionysus,  when  analysed,  proves  to  Ije  no  god,  but  a  professional '  medium  ' 
from  Asia  Minor,  morbidly  ambitious,  daring,  and  cowardly.  Pentheus  is  a  just  and  patriotic 
prince,  and — most  readers  will  be  surpri-sed  to  hear — has  much  the  best  of  it  in  his  discussions 
with  the  medium.  Tiresias  is  a  mischievous  old  medicine-man  who  has  been  bribed  by  the 
medium.  Every  miraculous  element  in  the  play  is  then  taken  separately  and  explained 
away  ;  some  are  not  miraculous  at  all,  some  are  only  reported  by  insane  or  credulous 
people. 

The  main  theory  seems  to  us  not  merely  wrong,  but  utterly  disastrous  to  any  adequate 
appreciation  of  the  wonderful  beauty  of  this  play.  Sympathetic  imagination,  not  the 
acumen  of  a  cross-examiner,  is  the  (quality  which  Euripides  chiefly  needs  in  his  readers  ; 
hajipily  he  now  often  receives  it.  But  as  an  application  of  the  Verrallian  method  to  a  new 
object  the  book  is  of  value.  It  is  well  and  vigorously  written;  it  makes  an  attempt,  not 
in  our  judgement  a  successful  one,  but  still  an  attempt,  to  find  a  parallel  to  Euripides' 
supposed  method  of  work  in  Marlowe's  Jew  of  Malta  ;  and  much  of  the  detail  shows  close 
observation  and  good  scholarship. 


Les  Epigrammes  de  Callimaque  :  etude  critique  et  litteraire,  accompagnee  d'une 
traduction.     Par  A.  Hauvette.     Pp.63.     Paris  :  Leroux,  1907. 

Prof.  Hauvette  prints  no  text  of  Callimachus  ;  his  work  is  therefore  to  be  regarded  as  a 
companion  to,  and  commentary  on,  the  recent  edition  by  Wilamowitz,  to  which  fre<juent 
reference  is  made.     He  defends  the  authenticity  of  the  epigrams,  classifies  them  by  subjects. 


N()ri('i:s  oi-   i;u()i;s  157 

ti'unslates,  and  ixplains  tliein.  Shhh-  nf  tlit-  txplanatioiiH  will  appear  to  many  reudors  a« 
forced  and  improbable,  but  in  ;;eneral  tliis  patn]>lilet  will  be  found  a  useful  aid  to  tin- 
comprehension  of  poems  which  -tainl  in  considerable  need  of  >  ominenUiry. 


A   Book   of  Greek   Verse      I'-v   W.   IIkaiii.am.     Pp.   x\iii  +  310.     Cambridge    I'ni- 
ver>ity  I're.— ,  1!>07.     (is.  net. 

Mr.  Headlain's  vcdunu-  may  lie  conlially  leiummended  to  all  -chcilari'.  It  loiitainf  .i 
preface  on  tlie  art  of  tianslalion,  translation.-^  to  and  from  (Jieek  vense,  and  a  few 
notes.  The  versions  in  both  kinds  are  often  ipiite  admirable,  and  hWk  Mr.  Ileadlam  .1 
place  in  the  .same  class  as  Sir  R.  .lebb  and  Mr.  (lilbert  Murray.  The  translations  from 
Sappho  are  not,  indeed,  wlxdly  satisfactory,  but  the  Uanai-frajjiment  of  Simonides  i^ 
perfect,  and  so  .nre  several  of  the  smaller  jiietes  ;  and  the  longer  passages  (the  choruses 
from  the  StipplireK  and  EnineiiiilfH  of  Aeschylus,  the  Aiitiijone  of  Sophocles,  and  the 
tap^iiKfVTpia  and  OnXvcta  of  Theocritus)  are  excellent.  The  translations  into  (in-ek 
also  rank  with  the  best  of  their  kind  ;  notably  the  version  of  Hugo's  Gnitlilieha  in  Theo- 
critean  verse.  It  is  a  book  written  by  a  scholar  for  scholars,  with  that  tiiste  for  great 
literature  which  is  the  fine  flowt  r  of  sch(darslii]i. 


Fragments  d'un  Manuscrit  de  Menandre.     Dy  (J.  Lkkeuvrk.     I'p.  .\iii  +  2:ii. 
Cain.,  1!»07.     2.'i  f. 

The  recovery  of  .some  1300  lines  of  Menander  must  rank  as  un'juestionably  the  most 
im]>ortant  event  in  the  history  of  Greek  literature^ince  the  reappearance  of  liacchyli<les. 
If  a  complete  ])lay  had  been  found,  it  might  easily  have  even  taken  the  first  jdace  amoug 
all  the  discoveries  of  the  present  generation.  Unfortunately  the  leaves  of  the  pajivrus 
code.x  obtained  by  M.  Lefebvre  at  Kom  Ishgau,  in  Upper  Egypt,  are  divided  between  four 
jdays.  The  play  best  represented  is  tlie  'EniTpf'novTfs,  of  which  about  half  v530  lines)  is 
preserved  :  in  addition  there  are  the  prologue  and  50  lines  of  the"H/j«f,  about  320  lines  of  the 
nfpiKtipnfxtvrj,  and  about  340  of  the  l'a/x(«,  besides  a  few  detaclied  fragments.  The  identification 
of  the  first  and  last  of  these  three  is  not  certain,  but  ajipears  highly  proltable.  Much  of  the 
UfpiKtipoptpT]  is  seriously  and  often  liojiele-ssly  mutilated  ;  but  where  the  papyrus  (the  age  of 
which  mu.st  remain  uncertain  until  a  facsimile  is  j)ublished)  is  intact,  it  appears  to  be 
e.isily  legible.  M.  Lefelnre's  edition  (in  which  he  has  had  considerable  jussistance  from 
M.  Maurice  Croi.sct)  appeared  within  two  and  a  half  years  of  the  date  of  his  original  dis. 
covery,  an<l  for  this  promptitude  (in  the  circumstances  of  the  case)  scliolars  are  greatly 
indebted  to  him.  It  contains  a  transcript,  restored  text,  translation,  and  brief  introiluctions 
and  notes.  The  difficulty  of  preparing  it  in  Egypt,  at  a  distance  from  libmries,  and  in  the 
midst  of  official  work,  must  have  been  great  ;  and  in  c(ni8e<[uence  many  defects  are  left 
which  a  more  careHil  i-evision  would  have  removed.  Several  obvious  emendations  or 
supplements  are  overlooked  ;  and  not  a  few  lines  have  been  left  with  defective  metre.  A 
second  edition  is  promised,  with  a  facsimile  of  the  papyrus  ;  and  materials  for  the  revision 
of  the  text  have  meanwhile  been  contributed  by  many  scholars.  The  most  noteworthv  of 
these  contributions  are  two  articles  by  Wilamowitz  (in  the  Sitzmif/sherichte  of  the  Berlin 
Academy  and  in  the  Xenf  Jahrh.  Id.  All.,  Bd.  xxi)  and  a  pamphlet  by  Mr.  Walter  Headlam 
{Resluratiiins  </  Memnuler,  Cambridge,  1908).  In  jmrticular,  it  has  been  shown  bv 
Wilamowitz  and  Legrand  that  the  leaves  containing  11.  342-48G  of  the  IVt/^i'a  as  published 
in  the  edilio  priiuepx  really  belong  to  the  UtpiKupopivrj.  It  may  be  added  that  the  more 
complete  portions  of  the  'Enirpinavrti  and  the  I'a/ji'a  (about  .'iOO  lines  in  all)  have  already 
been  reprinted  in  a  very  neat  little  editi'.n  by  MM.  Bodin  and  Mazon  (Paris  :  Hachette, 
1908),  with  brief  notes. 


158  N0TICE8  OF  BOOKS 

More  importiiut,  however,  tlian  the  details  of  textual  criticism  is  the  ((uestion  as  to 
the  general  literary  quality  of  the  recovered  comedies.  They  suffer,  no  doubt,  from  their 
mutilation,  but  wherever  a  complete  scene  is  preserved  (and  notably  in  the  ^ETiTpfnovTfi) 
it  is  bright,  lively,  and  natural.  The  action  moves  briskly,  and  the  characters  arc  alive. 
The  plots  are  unpleasing  and  show  little  variation  in  theme,  and  the  verbal  wit  is  not 
especially  striking  ;  but  it  is  easy  to  imagine  that  the  plays  would  be  amusing  and  effective 
on  the  stage.  They  have  a  life  and  spirit  which  their  Roman  imitators  too  often  fail  to 
reproduce  ;  and  they  are  not  so  sententious  as  the  extant  quotations  might  lead  one  to 
expect.  In  short,  though  we  are  still  without  sufficient  materials  for  a  full  and  fair 
estimate  of  Menander,  the  recovered  fragments  are  not  unworthy  of  his  reputation. 


The  Oxyrhynchus  Pap3n:i.    Part  V.   By  B.  P.  Greni'ell  and  A.  S.  Hi  nt.   Pj).  viii  + 
342  ;  7  Plates.     London  :  Egypt  Exploration  Fund,  1907.     25s. 

The  fifth  volume  of  the  Oj->/rJninchi(s  Papyri  puts  all  its  predecessors  into  the  shade.  It 
contains  only  five  texts,  but  of  these,  two  are  new  classical  works  of  considerable  size  and 
interest,  two  are  unusually  long  MSS.  of  known  works,  and  one  is  theological.  The 
last,  a  single  vellum  leaf  (fourth  or  fifth  century)  from  an  apocryphal  Gospel,  may  be 
left  to  theologians.  The  two  known  classical  works  are  the  S>/mposiuin  of  Plato  and 
the  Panegiiricus  of  Isocrates,  of  each  of  which  approximately  half  is  preserved  in  papyrus 
rolls  of  about  the  second  century.  The  text  in  both  cases  is  eclectic,  as  usual  in  papyri. 
The  Plato  MS.  rarely  supports  the  inferior  MSS.  or  modern  conjectures,  but  it  oscillates 
between  the  better  MSS.  and  has  a  few  good  readings  peculiar  to  itself.  The  Isocrates  MS., 
like  the  British  Museum  and  Marseilles  papyri  of  the  same  author,  agrees  with  tlie 
Urbinas  oftener  than  with  the  vulgate,  but  not  by  any  means  invariably,  and  its  peculiar 
readings  do  not  command  respect. 

Of  the  new  texts,  the  first  consists  of  portions  of  nine  Paeans  of  Pindar,  written  in  two 
hands  on  the  ver^o  of  a  roll  which  is  assigned  to  about  the  end  of  the  first  century.  None 
is  perfect  ;  but  about  60  lines  of  the  second  paean,  33  of  the  fourth,  13  of  the  fifth,  95  of 
the  sixth  13  of  the  eighth,  and  36  of  the  ninth,  are  either  complete  or  can  be  approximately 
restored.  In  general  character  they  resemble  the  epinician  odes,  and  contain  some  striking 
passages  ;  but  no  doubt  their  mutilation  detracts  from  their  effect.  Prof.  Blass  and  Prof. 
Bury  have  made  contributions  towards  the  restoration  of  the  text.  The  second  discovery 
is  a  historical  work,  comprising  21  broad  columns  (some  imperfect)  written  on  a  verso  of  a 
land-register  of  the  second  century.  The  editors  have  succeeded  in  combining  the  remains 
into  four  groups,  the  relative  order  of  which  is  somewhat  uncertain.  If  the  order  finally 
adopted  by  them  is  correct,  the  events  recorded  belong  to  the  years  396-5  B.C.;  if  the 
alternative  (for  which  there  are  considerable  external  grounds)  is  correct,  the  whole  falls 
into  the  year  395.  The  principal  contents  are  an  analysis  of  the  anti-Spartan  feeling  in 
various  states  of  Cireece,  the  naval  campaigns  of  Conon,  the  operations  of  Agesilaus,  and 
tlie  Boeoto-Phocian  war  (including  a  valuable  description  of  the  Boeotian  federal 
constitution).  There  are  marked  divergences  from  Xenophon.  The  style  is  very  plain  and 
undistinguished,  and  the  tone  impartial.  Internal  evidence  shows  that  it  was  written 
between  387  and  346,  and  perhaps  as  a  continuation  of  Thucydides  ;  but  the  identity  of 
the  author  is  very  uncertain.  Three  claimants  are  considered  by  the  editors — Ephorus, 
Theoponipus,  and  Cratippus.  Blass  was  in  favour  of  the  last,  and  lUtry  is  disposed 
to  agree  with  him  ;  but  so  little  is  known  of  Cratippus  that  scarcely  any  positive 
argument  in  his  favour  is  possible.  Meyer  and  Wilamowitz  argue  for  Theoponipus, 
and  the  editors,  after  a  very  clear  and  impartial  statement  of  the  arguments  on  either  side, 
cast  their  vote  with  them.  The  main  difficulty  in  this  identification  is  the  style  of  the  new 
writer,  which  is  totally  unlike  all  that  we  know  of  Theoponipus.  Since  the  publication  of 
the  volume,  Prof.  De  Sanctis,  of  Turin,  after  adducing  several  strong  arguments  against 
Theopompus,  has  proposed  to  identify  the  work  with  the'AT^t'y  of  Androtion  ;  I'ut  here  again 


N(»Ti('i:s  oi'  r.noKs  mo 

l>i)sitivi-  j^roiintls  of  iilentilicatinn  are  scaiily.  Pinbalily  llic  qiioli^ti  will  have  to  8tan<l 
()\  er  imtil  further  discoveries  have  been  iua«le.  Mcanwhilt-  the  wliole  volume  is  n-luiirably 
fditecl,  as  iisual,  and  ^iieciiueii  facsimile**  are  j^iven  of  each  MS. 


Papyrus  ^ecs.     Tnmr  i,  fisc.  i.     H\   1',  .loi  lii  Kr  au'l  .'.   [-K>.yi  iei:.     Pp.  C4.     Pari»«  : 
Leroux,  I'JOT. 

ThisHUiall  but  hainlsoinilv  [irinted  fa-i  icuhis  i- tin.- Iir-t-lr»it>  ■-!  the  lii-titut  Papyroloj^inue 
lie  rUnivereiti-  de  Lille,  founiled  and  directed  by  M.  Juu^^uet.  It  contains  iteven  non- 
literary  di)cument9,  with  introductinn--  and  commentary  after  the  manner  now  usual  except 
,it  Berlin.  Their  interest  is  mainly  for  specialists,  but  fur  them  the  firat  text  in  particidar 
is  c)f  some  impfirtance.  It  is  a  description  'with  plan)  of  a  plot  of  (ground  with  it«  irriga- 
tion canals,  and  incidentally  it  S(dve>  a  problem  in  metrolo^'y  whi(  h  lia>  been  a  puzzle 
since  the  first  publication  ol  the  Petin-  Papyri,  namely  the  dimensions  of  the  ¥a(,iiov,  a 
measui-e  of  capacity  used  espcci  illy  for  mea.surin^  excavations  of  .soil.  It  is  now  .sliown  to 
be  the  cube  of  two  royal  cubits.  The  other  te.vts  (all  of  which  belon)^  to  the  thiid  century 
n.c.)  include  a  fra;.;ment  of  a  laml-survey,  some  letter-  of  a  ^niriXiKoi  y/>a/i/xaTfi\-,  correspond- 
ence relating  to  ic\r)povxot,  or  military  settlers  (giving  useful  evidence  as  to  the  conditioDH 
under  which  the  allotment  mi^'ht  pass  from  father  to  son),  orders  for  advances  of  seed-corn, 
and  petitions  of  various  kinds.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Lille  Institut  will  shortly  be 
able  to  complete  the  volume  of  which  this  is  the  first  part,  and  >iipl>'y  it  with  facsimiles 
and  indices. 


The  Works  of  Aristotle.  Translated  into  Enitlish  under  the  Editor.^hiii  of  S.  A.  Smith 
(Fellow  of  IJalliol  College)  and  W.  D.  Ros-s  (Fellow  of  Oriel  College).  Part  1  :  The 
Parva  Naturalia,  translated  by  J.  I.  Be.vre  and  G.  R.  T.  Rosh.  Part  2 :  De  Lineis 
luFecabililius,  translatetl  by  H.  H.  Joachim.  O.vfoid  :  Clarendon  Pre-s.  3s.  cd.  net 
and  2s.  6d.  net. 

We  notice  these  as  the  first  two  parts  of  what,  it  is  hoped,  will  be  a  complete  translation 
of  the  extant  works  of  Aristotle.  The  undertaking^  ia  the  outcome  of  the  desire  of  the 
late  Dr.  Jowett,  that  the  proceeds  from  the  sale  of  hi-,  works  should  be  u.scd  to  promote 
the  study  of  Greek  Literature,  especially  by  the  publication  of  new  translations  and 
editions  of  (Jreek  authors,  and  that  the  tninslation  of  Aristotle  .should  be  proceeded  with 
as  speedily  as  possible.  The  editors  would  be  i,'lad  to  hear  of  scholars  who  are  willing  to 
cooperate.  The  Onpitwn,  Phyxics,  De  Cueh;  De  Aiiinni,  Hiblorui  Aniindlinm,  De  Animaliuiu 
<ii iieiatioue,  Metiiphfisic<,  Endeinxau  J\lliic'<,  Ithetorn,  ami  Pnelirs  have  already  been 
airan<'ed  for. 


The  Palaces  of  Crete  and  their  Builders.    By  Anuelo  Mosso.     Pi<.  348.     With 

1H7  illustrations  and  -2  plans.     T.  Fisher  Unwiu,  1907.     21s. 
The  Discoveries  in  Crete.    By  Prof.  R.  M.  Birrows.  With  Illustrations.   Reprinted, 

with  Addenda  on  the  Setuson's  Work  of  1907.      Pp.  xv-(-251.     Murray.  1907.     5s. 
La  Cr^te  Ancienne.     Par  le  Pcre  M.  J.  Lagrange.     Pp.  ITiS.     Illustrated.     Paris  : 

Gabalda,  1908. 

Dr.  Mos.so's  book  is  a  translation  of  a  description  of  the  Cretan  discoveries  which  is  '  chatty  * 
enouplj,  and  occasionally  sli^ditly  amusinj,',  but  is  not  a  contribution  to  scientific  literature. 
.\lthough  from  his  own  account  Dr.  Mosso  would  appear  to  have  taken  a  considerable 
part  in  Dr.  Pernier's  e.vcavations  of  11)0(>,  he  makes  no  claim  to  be  a  Fachimiiin.  Only  in 
ihe  last  chapter  does  he  definitely  sjieak  of  '  the  conclusions  to  which  I  have  come  '  on 
the  subject  of  the  racial  affinities  of  the  .Mycenaeans,  ami  evidently  reganls  these  conclusions 
as   original.     As  a   matter  of  fact,   however,   these  opinions,    whether  they  are   right  or 


160  NOTICES  OF  BOOKS 

wrong,  have  always  l>een  in  the  air,  ainl  were  first  put  forward  in  a  systematic  theory 
by  another  writer  some  seven  years  ago.  Since  then  all  archaeologists  have  been  thoroughly 
familiar  with  the  ideas  which  Dr.  Mosso  apparently  considers  to  be  novel. 

Dr.  Mosso  is  apt  to  let  his  pen  run  away  with  him,  especially  when  he  is  discussing? 
the  appearance  and  costume  of  the  Minoan  ladies,  to  whom  he  constantly  returns  with 
gallant  but  wearisome  iteration.  Speculations  as  to  Minoan  cookery  also  interest  him 
mightily. 

The  best  thing  about  the  book  is  the  illustrations,  which  are  chiefly  good  and  include 
numerous  photographs,  some  of  which  have  not  yet  been  published  in  England,  notably 
tlie  Agia  Triada  vase  shewing  a  king  receiving  a  warrior,  or  sending  him  forth  to  war.  The 
worst  thing  about  the  book  is  its  price.  A  guitiea,  even  for  these  good  photographs,  is  a 
heavy  price  to  pay. 

Prof.  Burrows's  book  has  been  reprinted,  with  additions.  It  is  evident  that  its  low  price 
has  in  great  measure  atoned  for  the  lack  of  sufficient  illustrations.  We  are  glad  that  it 
has  been  so  successful,  as  there  is  no  doubt  that  it  has  supplied  the  want,  much  felt  among 
university  men,  schoolmasters,  and  the  large  body  of  those  who  are  interested  in  Greek 
antiquity,  of  a  succinct  and  critical  description  of  the  results  of  the  archaeological  work 
in  Crete,  which  should  not  be  written  by  one  of  the  actual  discoverers,  nor  by  a  mere 
summarizer  of  their  views,  like  Pere  Lagrange.  Others  have  thought  of  supplying  this 
want,  but  had  preferred  to  wait  till  yet  more  was  known  and  Mr.  Evans  had  published  his 
results  in  extenso,  but  Prof.  Burrows  has  thought  it  best  to  step  in  and  publish  his  book 
now,  with  results  that  are  encouraging  to  those  who  believe  in  the  paramount  import- 
ance of  the  work  of  investigating  the  older  culture  of  (jreece.  After  all,  there  is 
something  live  and  young  about  '  Minoan  '  study,  which,  properly  advertised,  would  interest 
far  wider  circles  than  do  the  discussions  of  later  Greek  sculpture  and  vase-painting,  of 
which  'classical'  archaeology  seems  chiefly  to  consist.  This  advertisement  has  been  given 
by  :.Prof.  Burrows :  his  liook  is  a  cheap  poster  which  has  attracted  attention,  and  has 
probably  determined  the  course  of  a  certain  number  of  guineas  into  the  unhappily  none 
too  well  filled  oft'ertory-bag  of  the  Cretan  Exploration  Fund. 

Of  the  general  trend  of  Prof.  Burrows's  criticism  we  have  not  space  to  say  more  than 
that  it  is  eminently  sensible,  and  quite  free  from  the  so-called  'criticism'  of  those  dull 
souls  who  cannot  see  that  only  mt-n  with  some  power  of  imagination  could  have  understood 
the  significance  of  what  they  were  finding  at  Troy,  at  Mycenae,  at  Knossos,  or  at  Phaestos. 
};y  imagination  is  not  meant  invention,  but  the  power  of  visualizing  the  ancient  civilization 
\mder  investigation  as  it  probalily  wa-»,  which  a  trained  sense  of  the  probable  and  imjnob- 
able  gives  ;  it  is  the  greatest  gift  of  an  archaeologist,  without  which  he  is  only  fit  to  keep 
the  records  and  compile  the  indices  of  those  avIio  have  it.  A  good  point  of  Mr.  Burrows's 
book,  which  might  well  be  imitated  by  other  writers,  is  his  full  recognition  of  the  part 
which  Egyptological  knowledge  must  play  in  the  work  of  recovering  the  lost  history  of 
Heroic  Greece.  In<liH"erence  to  the  Oriental  sources  of  knowledge,  and  ignorance  of  their 
importance,  are  still  displayed  by  far  too  many  classical  scholars,  so  that  Prof.  Burrows's 
complete  discussion  of  the  views  of  the  Egyj)tologists  may  open  the  eyes  of  some.  Perhaps, 
as  when  in  the  last  addenda  (Oct.  1907)  he  discusses  the  sex  of  the  body  found  in  the  tomlt 
of  Queen  Tyi,  or  the  possible  identification  of  the  Exodus  of  the  Israelites  with  the 
Expulsion  of  the  Hyksos,  he  sometimes  is  too  Egyptological,  and  strays  beyond  the  l)Ounds 
of  his  subject ;  but  it  is  such  a  novel  sensation  to  find  any  Greek  archaeologist  but 
Mr.  Arthur  Evans  able  to  be  interested  in  Egypt  and  what  Egypt  can  tell  him,  that  we 
can  forgive  this  little  fault.  Prof.  Burrows's  discussion  of  Egyptian  dates  is  extremely 
good,  and  should  be  read  witli  attention.  He  points  out  that  the  Egyptologists  are  practic- 
ally all  agreed  on  the  date  of  the  Eigliteenth  Dynasty,  contempcjiary  with  the  Cretan  Great 
Palace  Period  :  the  discrepancies  begin  only  with  the  Twelfth  Dynasty.  And  here  there 
are  many  signs  that  the  low  date  of  Prof.  Eduard  Meyer  and  the  German  scholars  will 
prevail,  and  that  Prof.  Petrie  will  have  to  abandon  the  very  high  dates  lately  put 
forward  by  him. 

The  Eastern  evidence  must  be  studied  by  the  investigator  of  prehistoric  Greece,  which 


Nolle  I  ;s  (>!•'   li(M)Ks  1(;  1 

was  an  Oriental  Iniul  as  it  's  a;;ain  ti>-ilay.  As  I'rof.  ISimidws  wiiU-s  on  p.  I.}')  :  '  We  arv  bo 
ai'CiiHltinii'il  ti)  thinking'  uf  ('lassical  (ircfci-  an  tin;  bulwark  uf  the  Wist  a;{ainHt  the  Kiutt 
that  wi-  I'or^ct  that  tliis  attiliulc  of  iiniicrvionHMfss  in  only  n  Mhort  chaptor  of  liiHt4)ry.  'I'lie 
political  aj,'^ns.sion  of  IVr.sia  meant  that  for  the  180  yt-ars  durin;,'  which  our  attention 
is  most  conciiitralcil  on  the  (Jrci-k  Worh!  it  is  tlie  frontier  fortress  »»f  Knropc,  reHintin^;  ami 
not  rccfivin),'.  That  all  tliis  was  chan^cil  by  the  coni|ne8tH  of  AlexamUfr  iH  accepted  as  .» 
commouplaci".  (Jrccce  did  mil  ?o  much  ;,'ive  to  Kurope  a  Semitic  reli^'ion,  iw  help  the 
Semites  to  create  one  ;  and  the  Koin'in-(  ireek  Kmpire  wuh  a  j^'ood  half  Oriental.  It  is  our 
classical  prejudices  tliiit  hiuiler  us  from  acceptinj,'  as"  true  for  liefore  Maratlion  what  we  ilo 
not  sjiriuk  from  after  Arluda.'  And  we  have  not  yet  allogtther  idiandom-d  tlie  '  Arvan  ' 
.superstitions  of  the  days  of  Max  Muiler,  (Jladslone,  and  <'ox,  when  evervthiuK  that  w.is  not 
virtuously  Aryan  was  wickedly  IMrotmician  an.!  Semitic.  Nowadays  between  the  up|>or 
and  nether  claims  of  Mediterraneans  an<l  Sumerians  to  have  lathered  their  civilization, 
the  Semites  seem  in  danger  of  bein;,'  abolishetl  alto;,'ether  !  When  we  say  that  Minoiiri 
culture  was  Oriental,  it  is  not  meant  that  it  was  Semitic.  Even  the  'Camuinite'  type  of 
relij^ion  is  Mediterranean,  not  Semitic,  in  orij,'in. 

A'nother  j^ood  point  of  I'rof.  JJurrovvs's  book  is  his  discussion  of  the  noitliern  evidence 
from  Russia  and  Servia,  which  is  also  e.xtremely  important  as  showing  the  far  northern 
extension  of  the  Aei^ean  culture  from  its  Mediterranean  slartin;,'-point.  I'rof.  I'.urrows 
accepts  tlii--,  the  usual  view  al  the  juesent  time.  His  criticisms  of  the  theories  of  Northern 
orij^in,  and  also  of  Prof.  Doerpleld's  Carian  theory,  are  very  useful.  As  in  IVre  Lagninj^e's 
book,  the  references  ami  notes  are  very  full  and  good.  Both  these  books  differ  from 
Dr.  Mo.sso's  in  beinj,'  scientific  works,  but  Prof.  Hurrows's  is  of  course  far  superifir  to  that 
of  Pire  La<,'rangc,  in  that  it  is  critical  and  original  in  treatment.  We  only  deplore  the  lack 
of  illu.stratioiis,  which,  we  suppose,  were  impossible  at  the  price. 

Pere  Lagrange's  little  book  on  ancient  Crete  was  published  after  Dr.  Mos^o's,  8o  that  ho 
is  able  to  utilize  some  of  the  latter's  conclusions  in  his  final  chapter,  '  Les  Origines.'  His 
book  is  a  useful  summary  of  tiie  results  of  the  excavations  in  Crete,  which  haa  this  one 
advantage  over  Prof.  Burntws's  similar  work,  that  it  is  well  illustrated,  though  some  one  or 
two  of  the  drawings  by  Pere  Vincent  are  rather  crude  :  the  coloured  reproduction  of  the 
'Cupbearer,'  which  acts  as  front isjiiece,  is  frankly  hideous  in  colour,  and  not  at  all  'like.' 
To  French  readers  Pore  Lagninge's  book  will  be  of  great  value,  us  giving  them  an  idea  of 
what  has  been  done  in  Crete  during  the  last  ten  years. 

Necessarily  there  is  not  much  that  is  original,  strictly  speaking,  in  the  book,  and  in 
the  one  case  in  which  the  author  does  broach  a  new  and  oiiginal  theory,  we  fear  it  is  one 
that  will  not  hold  water,  as  when  he  compares  Miiiuan  with  Proto-Klamite  anliijuitie.«,  and 
dreams  of  a  possible  Klamite  conipiest  cd'  Crete  before  :iOOO  u.t.,  or  at  least  of  a  racial 
connexion  between  Klain  and  the  Aegean  (pp.  H7,  HI).  On  this  point  the  author  does  not 
seem  to  have  reviseil  his  work  very  carefully  ;  tliis  idea  contradicts  other  pa«sag'js  in  wliich 
we  are  given  the  usual  theory  of  the  non-Aryan  'Mediterranean'  character  of  the 
'  Minoans.'  W  they  were  Mediterraneans,  wlio  probably  aime  originally  from  Africa, 
they  can  hardly  have  been  Klamites  ! 

It  may  be  that  Pere  Lagrange  thinks  the  'Mediterraneans'  w<'re  nearer  akin  to  the 
'  Indo-Europeaus'  than  they  really  were,  Imt  the  j)ro-Aryan  prejudice  is  one  not  ea.sily 
shaken  off.  He  emphasizes  the  '  Europe.in '  character  of  Cretan  art  and  culture,  ami  (up 
to  a  certain  point)  ipiite  correctly  :  but  European  <loes  not  mean  '  indo-E.iMpean,'  and  for 
the  Minoans  means  in  reality  i»nly  '(ireek  '  :  Europe  was  not  invented  in  their  day,  and, 
while  themselves  the  originators  of  Greek  ('  European')  civilization,  they  are,  accortling  to 
the  usual  theory  to  which  we  have  already  referred,  probably  to  be  traced  to  Africa. 

In  dealing  with  art  and  religion  Pere  Lagrange's  work  is  succinct,  well  argued,  and 
often  suggestive.  But  we  doubt  not  that  he  much  exaggerates  the  Puppose<l  symliolism  of 
Mycenaean  art,  even  going  .<o  far  on  p.  108  ius  to  give  a  qualilied  adhesion  to  the  fanla.stic 
ideas  rif  Houssiy  and  his  'Theories  de  la  (Jeiiese  a  Mycene.^.' 

The  author  shows  a  little  and  rather  dangerous  acc^uaintance  with  Egyptian  lon>.     We 
marvel  at  his  .serious  quotations  of  the  Naj)oleonic  'Description  de  I'f^gypte'  as  a  siicntifie 
H.S. — VOL.    XXV 11  r.  M 


1G2  NOTICES  OF  IJOOKS 

uutlioiity,  ami  still  more  at  his  leprodxiction  of  one  of  its  pictures  (p.  91)  which  shows  a 
lute,  styii/ed,  ami  luoii^'rel  headdress  of  a  j,'oddi'ss,  with  three  hawks  uhove  it,  of  ahsolntely 
no  archaeoloj^'ical  authority,  and  with  no  possible  iipplicahility  to  the  author's  ar<,'nnient. 

To  Enj^lish  readers  the  hook  will  be  of  use  as  j^iving  more  illustrations  of  the  Italian 
restilts  in  an  accessible  form.  The  delay  of  the  Italians  in  publication  is  re.i;rettable,  and 
they  cannot  be  surprised  when  one  of  their  own  countrymen  (Or.  Mosso)  anticipates  them 
in  publishin-,'  the  'King  and  Warrior'  vase  from  Agia  Triada,  and  Pere  Lagrange  in  giving 
a  sketch  of  the  famous  sarcophagus  from  the  same  ])lace  (p.  (51).  It  is  very  regrettable 
that  Prof.  Burrows  could  not  obtain  leave  to  publish  the  vase,  if  Dr.  Mosso  was  able 
to  do  so. 


Life  in  the  Homeric  Age.     15y  Thomas  Day  Seymouh.     Pp.  xvi  +  704.     Illustrated. 
New  York  :  The  Macmillan  Company,  1907.     17s. 

This  hook  rejtresents  the  principal  life's  work  of  the  late  professor  T.  D.  Seymour  of  Yale. 
In  a  long  introduction  he  takes  note  of  the  Homeric  Question  in  all  its  l)earings,  literary, 
philological,  and  archaeological,  but  decides  that,  for  the  purpose  which  he  has  in  view  in 
the  text,  lie  must  treat  the  Epics  as  wholes,  one  and  indivisible.  This  is  reasonable,  since 
'  Homer,'  as  it  is  put  now  into  the  hands  of  students  at  universities  and  schools,  is  a  fixeil 
text-book,  ami  a  Comi)anion  to  Homer  must  take  account  of  the  whole  textus  receptus. 
lie  then  proceeds  to  coordinate  and  set  out  all  the  information  to  be  derived  thence  as  to 
the  contemporary  life,  with  comments  drawn  from  Mycenaean  discoveries.  So  far  as  Homer 
goes,  this  book  supplies  an  extraordinarily  full  and  comjilete  cimcordance,  and  the 
iirchaeological  material  is  brought  into  play  wherever  it  is  in  any  way  appropriate  ;  but  the 
latter  is  regarded  in  an  uncritical  spirit  and  without  much  distinction  into  locality  or 
epoch.  In  fact,  even  as  '  Mycenaean  '  seems  to  be  accepted  as  an  adequate  designation  for  all 
the  Aegean  remains,  so  all  these  are  spoken  of  as  though  products  of  one  homogeneous 
))eriod.  The  value  of  this  volume,  therefore,  lies  rather  in  its  jiurely  textual  reference,  in 
its  collection  of  all  jiassages  bearing  on  sucli  subjects  as  the  Homeric  State,  Dress,  House, 
Food,  Proj)erty,  Sla\ery,  Trade,  ( 'rafts,  Sea-faring,  Agriculture,  Fauna,  Gods,  Religion, 
and  War.  The  book  may  be  summed  up  as  the  latest  and  best  example  of  a  rapidly 
disappearing  class  of  llomi^ric  commentary. 


The  Architecture  of  Greece  and  Rome  :  a  Sketch  of  its  Historic  Develop- 
ment. P.y  William  J.  Anderson,  A.H.I. 15.A.,  and  U.  Pheni^:  Si'ikrs,  F.S.A., 
F.  i;.  I.IJ.A.  Si-coud  I'Milion,  Uevised  and  Eidarged  by  U.  Phknio  Siikrs.  Pp.  xxii-f  351). 
25.')  Illustrations.     London:  IJatsfoid,  1907. 

This  edition  is  enlargtd  by  the  addition  of  about  (JO  pages  of  text  and  75  new  illustrations, 
the  most  imjMirtant  additions  being  a  <Uscri])tioii  of  the  Cretan  palaces,  and  a  new  restora- 
tion, by  the  author,  of  tlu-  gre  it  vaulte<l  touib  at  Mycenae.  What  is  even  more  satisfactory 
is  the  careful  revisicm  which  has  corrected  almost  all  the  errors  of  detail  that  impaired  the 
value  of  the  first  edition.  In  its  new  form  the  book  can  be  recommended  without  reserve. 
The  mw  illustrations  are  al.so  most  valual)le. 


Die  Burgtempel  der  Athenaia.   Von  Ki<;i;n'  Petkkskn.  Pp.  147.    Four  Illustrations. 
Pcrliii  :   Weidinann,  11)07.     4  ul 

On  such  a  th.,-me  as  this  it  might  well  seem  that  there  was  nothing  new  to  be  said  ;  but 
Professor  Pet.-i.sen,  by  a  careful  discussion  of  all  the  evidence,  has  reached  some  new 
results  whidi  will  iiave  to  be  considered   in  all   lulure  works  on  the  subject,  though  some 


N<)TIC;i:s   OF    IIOOKS  103 

are  uncerUiin  mid  ft-w  iirv  likdv  to  lie  uiKli-^iiiili'.l.  Hi-  iiciintiiiiis  tluit  tlio  earlii-l  ltiii|>Ii' 
con8i>;te(l  of  u  (loiibK-whriiK'  on  the  silo  of  the  lu-i-miit  Kn-chtlu'iiin  ;  uikI  tliat  the  n-preM-iiliition 
of  this  shriiii'  fcirmed  purt  of  llie  s,iiiii'  jM-ilinienl  as  the  ^Toiip  of  ^'imIi  willi  the  apotliro^ih  ,>{ 
Henu'h'8.  lie  n-^^anlf  tin'  earlie.Mt  worship  «)f  Alh<-iia  an  aniconic,  mipi  rwtleil  uiMler 
Iloiiierie  influeiico  lirnt  hy  the  staiulin;^  iiua^'e  witli  hrainiisheil  «pear,  whiili  hiler  <  aim'  to 
Ite  ret^anUMl  u-s  primitive,  ami  later  by  llie  sealed  type  originated  hy  EndoeiiK.  Further 
discussion  of  llio  nature  and  altinitioA  of  Kn-clitlieiis  asHociatvH  liitn  and  hin  deft  w-illi  a 
•  puteul '  and  hole  in  the  roof  ahuve  it  niarkiiij^  the  falling  of  a  thunderbolt.  Finally  wo 
have  a  discussion  of  the  Krechtlieiini  itf^elf,  and  the  contents  and  relationn  of  its  variouH 
parts  ;  and  here  also  new  !ij,'ht  is  thrown  on  well-known  dilliculties. 


Greek  Buildings  represented  by  Fragments  in  the  British  Museum. 
(1)  Diana's  Temple  at  Ephesus.  Uy  W.  11.  Lktiiaiiv.  I'p.  3(J.  L<.M.b.n  : 
Hatsford,  11)08.      2s. 

This  pamphlet  is  an  architect's  study  of  the  fra^'inentfl  in  the  IJriLisli  Museiini,  derived 
from  Woo<l'8  excavation  of  the  temple  site  ut  Ephesus.  The  early  tem|ile  is  li;.;htly  dealt 
with,  since  the  evidence  of  the  new  excavations  wa.s  not  availal>le.  In  the  discussion 
of  the  Hellenistic  temple  the  author  dissents  from  Mr.  Murray's  well-known  arraufjemenl, 
which  used  tlic  scjuare  .sculptured  piers  to  make  liiises  for  the  .sculpttned  druni'^,  rlsin^;  from 
the  staircase,  and  having'  their  u])per  surfaces  level  with  the  styloliate.  Mr.  Lethabv  makes 
tlie  piers,  the  drums,  and  the  Ionic  bases  serve  as  corrcspondinj^  memljers  of  the  first,  second, 
and  subsefpieiit  rows  of  columns,  as  counted  from  the  end.  The  stone  Itcneath  the  base 
in  the  British  Museum,  which  Murray  re},'arded  as  part  of  the  stylf)bate,  is  used  here  as  a 
plinth,  similar  ]dinths  l>ein}^'  postulated  under  each  of  the  three  forms  of  base. 


Ny     Carlsberg     Glyptotek.    Billedtavler    til     Kataloget     over     Antike 
Kunstvaerker.     73  Plate.'*.      Copenhagen,  U)07. 

Like  Arnelung's  Vatican  Catalo}.;ue,  the  present  work  is  an  attempt  to  illustrate  an  entire 
collection  by  ph()to,;rapliic  methods.  It  consists  of  about  850  admirably  executed  half-tone 
blocks,  printtd  on  73  plates.  The  letterpress  consists  only  of  number,  title,  ami  dimensions 
under  each  subject.  An  inscription  announces  that  the  work  was  published  on  the  twenty- 
fifth  anniversary  of  the  Mu.seum,  Nov.  5,  15)07.  Its  seventy-three  i)late8  ^'ive  an  impressive 
idea  of  tlie  growth  of  the  collection  duriu},'  the  comparatively  brief  period  of  its  existence. 


Olympische  Forschungen  I.  Skovgaards  Anordnung  der  Westgiebel- 
gruppe  vom  Zeustempel.  Hyd.  Tkki-.  [Abhandlungen  der  Fhilol. -hist.  Khuse 
der  k.  S/ichs.  Hes.  d.  Wissenschaften,  xxv.]  Pp.  1."),  autl  three  folding  plates. 
Leipzig  :  Teubner,  1907.     2  m.  40  pf. 

Tlie  Danish  painter  Skovgjuird  pi\blishuil  in  1905  a  discus^icm  of  the  arrangement  of  the 
western  pediment  of  the  Temple  of  Zeus  at  Olympia.  He  based  him.self  on  tlie  l;i.st-i-sued 
restoration  of  Prof.  Treu  (siibiuitteil  as  a  loose  leaf  to  the  forty-fourth  congress  of 
Philologists  at  Dresden),  but  proposed  the  transposition  of  the  two  gioups  of  combatants 
on  each  side  of  the  central  trio.  Instead  of  Treu's  order  (K  U)  that  of  Skovgiuird  runs 
E  PQ  N  o  K  I,  M  H  .1  KG  R.  In  the  present  piiper  Treu  proves,  l^y  actual  exiH;rimeiits  made 
within  the  pediment  frame  at  Dresden,  that  Sk.i\gajird"s  scheme  is  inailmi.s8ii)le. 


M    2 


164  NOTICES  OF  BOOKS 

Scopas  et  Praxitele.  La  Sculpture  grecque  au  IV"  si6cle  jusqu'au  temps 
d' Alexandre.  By  Maxime  Colli(;non.  [Les  Maitres  de  I'Ait.]  Pp.  ]7o,  and 
2i  Plates.     Pari.s  :  Libraiiie  Plon,  1907.    3  f .  50c. 

M.  Collii^Hou  lia.s  iiKule  a  study,  with  cliaracteristic  delicacy  and  Hubtlety  of  criticism,  of 
the  sculjitors  of  the  lirst  three  ([iiarters  of  the  fourth  century  jj.c.  After  discussion  of  the 
period  of  transition  from  Plieidias  to  Scopas,  two  chapters  are  devoted  to  Scopas  and  hi.s 
works  ;  two  chapters  to  Praxiteles.  A  chapter  is  ^iven  to  the  contempoi-aries  of  Scopas 
who.se  names  are  known  to  us,  especially  to  the  artists  of  the  Mausoleum.  Another 
chapter  discrihe.s  some  of  the  e.xtanl  works,  such  as  the  Demetcr  of  Cnidos,  that  appear  to 
helon*;  to  the  jieriod.  The  hook  is  completed  with  a  notice  of  decorative  work  done  at 
Alliens  during  the  fourth  century,  and  a  suinming-u])  of  the  whole  character  of  the  sculpture 
of  the  time.  Jt  is  supplied  with  a  chronological  talde,  a  sutiicient  ])il)liography,  and  an  index, 
and  is  adequately  illustrated. 


The  Rendering  of  Nature  in  Early  Greek  Art.     V>y  E.  Loewv.     Translated 
by  J.  i\)THEK(;iLL.     pp.  xii  +  10f>,  with  5U  Plates.     London  :   Duckworth,  1907. 

The  author  starts  with  the  psychological  thesis  tliat  the  primitive  artist  does  not 
consciously  copy  natural  objects.  lie  .seeks  rather  to  express  the  generalized  mental  image 
which  he  lelains  of  an  object.  This  image  will  always  be  the  one  '  which  shows  the  form 
with  the  i>roperty  that  differentiates  it  from  other  forms,  makes  it  thereby  most  easily 
distiiiguishal)le,  and  presents  it  in  the  greatest  clearness  and  completeness  of  its  con.stituent 
parts.'  Accordingly,  it  will  usually  be  coincident  with  the  form's  greatest  expansion^e.r/. 
that  of  u  (piadruped  will  be  a  side  view.  The  essay  examines  liow  far  this  fact  conditions 
the  earliest  forms  of  art,  and  how  far  its  effects  can  be  traced,  even  in  works  comparatively 
advanci'd,  long  after  the  period  when  the  introduction  of  foreshortening  and  perspective 
j)rovfS  consci(jus  x-eproduction  of  observed  objects. 


Examples  of  Classic  Ornament  from  Greece  and  Rome.  Drawn  by  Lewis 
Vui.LiAMV.  Edited  by  R.  Phene  Si'ieu.s.  Pp.  4,  and  20  Plates,  folio.  London: 
Patsf(jrd,  1907. 

Lewis  Vulliamy  (1790-1871)  made  a  tour  in  the  Mediterrauean  countries  in  1818-21  as 
a  travelling  student  of  the  lioyal  Academy,  lie  published  in  1825  his  '  J).xamples  of 
Ornamental  Sculpture  in  Architecture,'  as  a  folio  work,  with  copper  engravings  by  Henry 
Moses,  of  admirable  draughtsmanship.  A  selection  of  twenty  of  the  original  copper  plates 
has  now  been  reissued,  with  the  necessary  conunentary  by  Mr.  Phene  Spiers.  The 
ornaments  chosen  for  illustration  are  mainly  variations  of  the  palmette,  and  the  acanthus. 


The  Attic  Theatre.     By  A.  E.  Haigh,  M.A.    Third  Edition,  by  A.  W.  Pickakd- 
(.'a-Miuiilxje.     pp.  xvi  +  396,  with  35  Illustrations.     Oxford  :  Clarendon  Press,  1907. 

In  this  new  edition  a  thorough  revision  has  been  necessitated  by  the  appearance  of  many 
important  contributions  to  our  knowledge  of  the  subject,  notably  Diirpfeld  and  lleisch's 
GriechixvlHs  Tlieuler  and  Puchstein's  Grier/iur.lie  liiifme.  These  and  other  recent  literature 
have  evidently  been  carefully  considered  by  Mr.  Pickard-Candjridge,  and  have  led  to 
considerable  additions  and  modifications  ;  l)ut  it  i.s  to  be  noted  that  the  editor  finds  himself 
able,  after  weighing  them  all,  to  retain  Ilaigh's  tlieory  of  a  low  stage  in  the  fifth  century. 
As  to  more  obscure  technical  detiiil.«,  such  as  the  probable   restoration  of  the  Lycurgan 


NO'll  CMS   (  •!■'    I'.onKS  lC,r» 

staj,'f,  it  is  Htill  necf's.eary  t"  R"  t<i  ollnr  liiinkH,  eKpeiinlly  tin-  twn  jiiKt  citofl.  A  niininiary 
of  the  ar^iiiiientH  of  DorpftM  ami  I'lulistcin  on  komic  of  tlicHp  iiintl<r<<  W(»ti|il  h;ive  hem 
welconu',  and  also  a  lar^;«*r  nunibiT  of  plans. 


Ausonia,  Uivista  <lclla  Socirta  It.iliana  ili  Ar(lie<ilo;.^ia  e  Sloria  dell'  Arte  Annn  1. 
MiMVi.  Ki>nia  :  Tip.  I'niont'  ('.i(!p.  Kditriii-,  1!>07.  Pp.  xiii+'203.  t  pl.it.  ■^. 
1 1  ^  X  !l  in.".      15  lir.'  to  iiiin-nKMnlitTH. 

Tlit^  volume  Ix-fore  uh  is  the  (ir.st  pnl)lish<'d  liy  the  Sociela  Ilaliana  di  Arclieolngia  e  St<>ria 
deir  Arte,  which  was  fonnded  at  tlie  end  of  190"). 

'I'hc  first  lialf  of  it  ronsi.sis  of  interesting;  an<l  important  original  artitlen  hy  Mime 
of  the  moct  eminent  of  Italian  arrhaeolo^istfl  and  art  critics,  ainon^  which  may  he 
specially  mentioned  that  by  Oi-si,  on  the  (np  till  now)  somewhat  scanty  traces  of  Mycenaean 
commerce  iti  the  pre-H(dleni<-  cemeteries  of  Sicily;  that  of  ('om]>aretti  njM)n  an  inscription 
from  •('iiiii.u-  lielon^inj;  to  the  lifth  century  n.c.  and  marking  the  bnriHl-;jri>uh<l  of 
the  mciid'crs  of  the  Dionysiac  diatrnt  of  the  city,  and  noteworthy  a-s  hein^  consiileraldy  the 
oldcit  inscription  of  the  kind  ;  that  of  Ikizio,  in  which  he  maintains  that  the  statne 
of  a  youth  found  in  the  ruins  of  the  Villa  of  Nero  at  Suliiaco,  and  now  in  the  Musco  ihdie 
Terme,  is  ,i  representation  of  one  of  the  sons  of  Niohe  ;  that  of  Nogara,  in  re^ranl 
to  the  so-called  '  I'yhlis  '  of  Tor  Marancia— a  painting;  which  does  not  really  belong  to  the 
series  of  (Jreek  heroines  at  all,  hut  was  foun<l  near  the  Via  Nomentana  (cf.  Paprrit  <>/  thr 
lWU\»h  School  at  Home,  iii.  09^  ;  that  of  Toesca  on  some  bronze  objects  of  the  Loinltanl 
I)eriod  (7th  cent,  a.d.)  found  in  a  tomb  at  Lucca  ;  that  of  Signorina  Ciaccio  on  the  last 
period  of  (Jothic  sculpture  at  Rome  ;  that  of  Lanciani,  who  publishes  various  new  docu- 
ments relating  to  works  of  IGtli  century  artists  in  Rome  ;  and  that  of  (jhislanzoni  ujmn 
the  original  ]>osition  of  the  decorative  bronze  heads  (lions,  wolves,  and  .Medus;i)  from 
the  shijis  of  the  Lake  of  Nemi,  in  which  lie  jiroves  that  they  were  arranged  along  the  iipper 
l>art  of  the  bulwark?. 

The  rest  of  the  volume  is  devoted  to  notices  of  recent  excavations  (Crete,  Etruria,  H<ime 
—  the  former  paper  being  by  rerniur,  and  dealing  in  part  with  his  own  work  at  Fliaestos 
and  I'rinia),  a  lengthy  critical  bibliography  arranged  by  subjects  (pp.  125-185),  reviews  of 
recent  piddications  and  ]>aragraphs  of  news.  The  volnme  is  well  got  up  and  freely 
illustrated,  and  the  editor,  Prof.  Mariani,  and  the  society  to  wliich  it  is  due  may  be 
congratulated  ujxtn  making  such  a  good  beginning  to  wh.it  we  n\ay  hope  will  be  a  hmg  and 
usefid  .series  of  publications. 


Meidiaa  et  le  style  fleuri  dans  la  C6ramique  Attique,  By  Georof.s  Nicot  e. 
(Extrait  tlu  Tome  xx  des  Meinoires  de  I'lnstitul  National  (Jenevois.)  Pp.  ll'J. 
15  Plates  and  43  Cuts.     4to.     (Jeneva.  1908.     20  f. 

M.  Nicole  has  done  a  u.sefid  piece  of  work  in  devoting  a  well-ilhistrated  monograph  to 
the  study  of  the  artist  Meidias,  whom,  fallowing  M.  Pottier,  he  regards  rather  as  the  master 
of  an  atflifr  i\u\x\  as  the  actual  jjainter  of  the  vase  Uaring  his  name,  now  in  the  British 
Museum.  He  collects  all  the  vases  which  can  be  assigned  to  the  school,  including  four 
unsigned  hydriae  which  may  fairly  be  i-egarded  as  produced  by  Meidias  ami  his  pupils. 
Hut  the  very  late  date  which  he  assigns  to  this  artist  (the  tirst  half  of  the  fourth  century) 
seems  somewhat  open  to  question  ;  Furtwiingler  places  him  about  430  4i?0  u.c.  A  useful 
chapter  is  devoted  to  the  discussion  of  point-s  of  style,  and  the  writer  sees  in  many  details 
the  influence  of  the  sculptor  Ahamenes. 


IGG  NOTICES  OF  1500KS 

Catalogue  of  the  Finger  Rings  in  the  British  Museum,  Greek,  Etruscan, 
and  Roman.  Bv  F.  H.  Marshai.i,,  IVr.A.  ]']>■  li  +  :^'>S-  l'>0  llliistiations  in  tlic 
Text,  3.')  Plates.     London  :  Britisli  Museum,  1907.      £1  5s. 

Tliis  Cjitaliigue  differs  in  one  inii)oitant  rcs]icLt  from  any  i)revious]y  j)ul<lished  by  the 
antliorities  of  the  British  Museum  :  it  inclu(h's  not  only  tlie  Greek,  Etrrscan,  and  Roman 
linj^er  iin<;s  which  are  to  he  found  in  the  Dtiiartnieni  of  (licek  and  Roman  Anti(jiiities, 
hut  also  those  rini^'s  which,  altliough  (ireck  and  Roman  of  the  classical  period,  have,  i'or 
various  ic.isons,  been  placed  in  other  departments  of  the  .Museum.  The  advantat,'es  of  this 
new  dejiarture  are  obvious  :  it  has  enabled  Mr.  F.  II.  Marsb.dl  to  deal  with  the  subject  as 
a  whole,  instead  of  omitting'  larj^e  groups  of  liii^s  mcnly  liecause  they  were  found  in 
(Jreat  Britain,  in  Fgypt,  or  in  Assyiia.  The  resullinn  volume  lannot  fail  to  be  of  the 
greatest  use,  both  to  thi;  student  and  to  the  ccdleclor,  who  will  liml  in  the  fifty  pages  of 
introductoiy  matter  not  only  all  tluit  can  be  gleaned  from  ancient  authors  as  to  the  nses  lo 
which  rings  were  ]iut,  the  way  they  were  worn,  the  pcojde  wlio  were  entitled  to  wear  them, 
the  materials  f)f  which  they  wen;  made,  etc.,  luit  also  the  lesults  of  Mr.  Marshall's  own 
.stufly  of  these  subjects.  One  of  the  most  valuable  sections  deals  with  the  diil'ereut  typos  of 
rings  in  the  collection,  Egy])tiati,  Mycenaean,  Phoenician,  (ireek,  Etruscan,  Graeco-Roman, 
and  jiater  Ronsan.  The  types  aie  fully  illustiated,  and  this  se<-tion  alone  wo\dd  make  the 
volume  indispensable  to  every  collectoi-,  for  it  gives  him  in  a  small  compass  a  vast  amount 
of  hitherto  inaccessible  information,  and  should  save  him  from  most  of  the  e.vpensive 
])it falls  which  l>e>et  the  jjath  of  the  beginner.  The  Trustees  wouhl  earn  the  gratitude  of 
the  educated  ]i\iblic  if  they  woiild  reprint  in  pamphlet  form  not  only  the  Introduction  to 
this  particular  ( 'atalogue,  but  those  to  many  others.  Much  original  work  is  lavished  on 
tlieni,  but  their  existence  is  unknown  excejit  to  tlii'  few  who  have  professional  occasion  to 
consult  the  (Catalogues  of  which  they  form  part. 

'i'urning  to  the  (Catalogue  itself,  we  find  that  the  rings  are  grouped  under  classes,  in 
which  they  are  arranged  according  to  types,  a)ul  as  far  as  jiossible  in  chronological  order. 
The  first  group  contains  gold  rings  with  designs  engraved  on  the  gold,  a  series  which  starts 
fi-om  K-yi>tian  and  ISIycenaean  times,  and  ends  with  Late  Roman  work  of  the  fifth 
4(ntuiy  A. I).;  tin-  n(  xt,  gold  rings  with  designs  in  relief,  begins  with  Ionic-  and  Graeco- 
Etiiiscan  work  "f  the  sixth  and  fifth  centuries  is.c;  it  includes  some  fine  Greek  .'^pecimen.s, 
and  cuds  with  Late  Roman  rings,  many  of  which  have  coins  set  in  the  bezel.  These  arc 
invaluable  as  giving  a  feyminus  ante  tjneiii  for  the  \arious  shapes  of  hooj)  and  bezel.  The 
tliiid  ;jrou])  contains  gold  ringv  set  with  scarabs,  engraved  stones,  pastes,  or  cameos.  The 
fourtii  iiiihnles  all  the  rings,  mostly  of  Roman  date,  in  which  the  inscription  hjrnis  the 
i)rinii])al  feature;  these  are  of  various  kinds:  some  are  addressed  to  the  recijiient,  as 
Dull  is  (lulti;  some  have  the  name  of  the  giver,  Svntciira  diif,  or  of  the  owner,  Sahliinu; 
others  are  prophylactic,  as,  for  instance,  a  Gnostic  legend  which  contains  the  frequently 
found  jihrase  ^Srarru/cn  pharnin/cx^  (wrongly  spelt)  and  the  'Names  of  Power,'  Sahaoth, 
Adonai,  and  Michael.  The  re.st  of  the  gold  rings  fall  into  two  groups,  those  with  plain 
inset  stones,  and  the  j)lain  g(dd  rings.  The  classification  is  then  repeated  for  rings  of  silver, 
bronze,  iron,  gla.«s,  stone  and  other  materials,  of  which  the  collection  contains  631  as 
against  1,000  of  the  more  precious  metal. 

In  addition  lo  HJO  illustrations  in  the  text,  there  are  35  excellent  plates  reproducing 
the  more  important  specimens  described.  The  volume  is  comjileted  by  a  bibliograj)hy  of 
the  subject,  five  full  indexes  of  localities,  subjects,  inscri[)tions,  materials,  and  the  topics 
dealt  with  in  the  Introduction. 


The  Priests  of  Asklepios.     A  new  method  of  dating  Athenian  Arclions.     By  W.  S. 

FKlKitsoN.     [I'uiv.  (jf  California   Pui)lications  :    Classical   Philoh)gy,   Vol.1.     No.  5, 

pp.  131-173.]     Berkeley:  The  University  Press,  190(>.     SO-50. 
This  jiapcr,  from  a  study  of  the  inscriptions  preserving  the  names  of  the  ]>rie.sts  of  Asklejiios, 
who  were  selected  in  the  official  order  of  their  tribes  (with  certain  excei)tions  which  aie 


NOTICKS  oi     I'.doKS  167 

oxplaiiicil  by  iiiHtoiical  tiivuniHtiinceH),  v*<luli]irilieji  the  ilates  «if  hoiiic  iiiKcri|)lii)iiH  (hiicli  :i» 
l.d'.  ii.  S.'J'i  ami  Aild.  37;U))  ami  of  ti  iiuniluT  nf  arclioiis,  cliiefly  of  llu-  tliinl  wntiirv.  Tin- 
Jiicaks  ill  the  onK-r  of  the  tnboH  of  tlie  prii-stH,  oh  also  of  tin'  iirvtiiiiy-M;ciTturii'H,  uiv 
.sjitisfaitniily  i'X|iIaiiK'iI. 


La  Colonne  Torse  et  le  decor  en  h^lice  dans  I'art  antique.     Par  Vktoii 
('jiArtrr.    V\\  ITti,  witli  Jlo  Illu^'lrati(>lls  in  the  Text.     I'aris ;   Kriie«t  Leroiix,  11K)7. 

Tills  liook  i.s  11  collectinii  of  exaiiiph's  of  spiral  decoration,  more  especially  .xs  it  occurs  on 
coliiiiins,  from  the  Minoan  period  to  ahoiit  400  A.D.  An  ajipemlix  ileals  with  some 
e.xaiiiples  of  a  later  date.  'I'lie  sjiiral  has  been  Mipposed  to  have  a  ielif,'ious  sij^nifuancc, 
but  .M.  Chapot,  though  admittiiiL,'  that  this  is  true  in  the  case  of  the  Cieto-Myceiiiean 
spiral  cohinm,  rightly  maintains  that  in  most  instances  it  is  »iniply  decorative.  The 
Greeks  nvoiiled  this  form  of  colnnin  as  one  which  would  appear  to  lack  strengih,  and 
rc-seived  the  spiral  decoration  for  small  object.s,  notably  their  jewellery.  Tiie  spiml  column 
becomes  exceedingly  common  under  the  Uoiiian  Empire.  M.  Chapot  thinks  that  the  type 
is  indigenous  in  Italy,  and  not  borrowed  from  the  Kust,  in  this  point,  then-fore,  giving  no 
support  to  Prof.  Str/ygow.ski's  theory.  The  book  would  be  more  u.seful  if  it  were  furnished 
with  an  index. 


L'Archeologie  Grecque.     T.y  .Maximk  Coluonon.     Pp.  xi  +  394;  218  Illustrations. 

Paris:   Picaid,  1907.     (Piibliotheijue  de  rEnseignenient  des  Peaux-Arts.) 

This  second  edition  of  M.  Collignon's  well-known  book  ajvpears  just  twenty-six  years  after 
the  first,  and  in  tlie  interval  many  things  have  occurred  which  make  it  more  than  a  mere 
revision.  The  results  of  recent  excavations  arc  naturally  more  strongly  emphasized  than 
usual,  and  the  bibliograjdiies  have  been  Itrought  up  to  date.  But  the  old  form  has  been 
kept  throughout,  and  the  bonk  has  not  been  greatly  added  to  in  size,  notwith-^tanding 
the  mass  of  new  material  ami  the  increased  number  of  illustrations.  Attention  may  be 
called  to  the  immense  siiperioiity  of  the  photographic  pioces.s,  even  if  the  blocks  are  not 
the  be.-t  of  their  kind.  Changes  have  of  course  been  made  in  the  treatment  of  the 
Mycenaean  period,  but  perhaps  most  progress  has  followed  from  the  new  light  cast 
upon  archaic  sculpture  by  the  excavations  at  Athens  and  Delphi,  and  in  the  whole  subject 
of  vase-painting.  Apart  from  its  value  as  a  handbook,  the  new  edition  offers  an  instructive 
retrospect  upon  the  work  of  the  last  generation. 


Index  of  Archaeological  Papers,  1665  1890.  Edited  by  c;eorc;k  Lairkxce 
CJoMMK.  Pp.  xii  +  'JlO.  London:  Archibald  Constable  and  Company,  Ltd.,  1907. 
ii5s. 

Mr.  Uomme  has  earned  the  gratitude  of  all  archaeologists  by  the  publication  of  this 
admirably  and  lal>oriously  compiled  V(dume.  Eor  the  cla-'^sical  archaeologist  indeed  it.s 
value  may  not  be  so  great  as  i'or  others,  but  it  contains  the  articles  in  the  lleUeuic  Journal 
down  to  18'JO,  as  also  those  in  the  S'umixmalic  C/irotiiile,  Archaruloijia,  and  other  journals 
in  which  classic^il  articles  occasionally  ajipear.  The  arrangement  is  exclusively  alphalK'tical 
under  authors,  ami  we  are  glad  to  learn  that  the  work  will  eventually  be  supplemented 
by  a  biibject-index  covering  the  same  ground. 


168  NOTICES  OF  BOOKS 

Rambles    and    Studies    in    Greece,      i^y    J.    P.     Mahaffy.     Fifth    Edition. 
Pp.  xii  +  439.     London  :  Macniillan  and  Co.,  1907. 

This  hook  is  too  well  known  to  readers  of  the  Journal  of  Hdlenic  Sfudirs  to  need  any  hut 
the  hriefest  notice.  The  new  edition  is  little  nioditied,  except  hy  the  alteration  of  a  few 
statements  tliat  are  ohviously  antiquated,  and  a  few  additions — partly  in  notes— to  bring 
in  more  recent  discoveries.  As  to  details,  it  may  l^e  noted  that  the  Dr.  Heisch  associated 
with  Prof.  Dorpfeld  in  his  book  on  the  theatre  is  not  Dr.  Emil  Reich,  and  that  the 
workmen  who  restored  the  .Daphne  mosaics  were  not  (jermaii  but  Venetian. 


Greece  and  the  Aegean  Islands.  By  P.  S.  Maudex.  Pp.  ix  +  386.  With  Maps 
and  Illustration^'.  London,  Boston,  and  New  York  :  Constable  ;  Houghton,  Mifflin 
&  Co.,  1907.     12s.  6d. 

Mr.  Mardon's  book  is  an  account  of  a  hasty  scamper,  for  the  most  part  through  the  regions 
of  Greece  and  the  Aegean  most  accessible  to  ihe  unenterprising  traveller.  The  writer 
makes  no  pretence  of  scholarship  or  literary  finish  and  gives  no  information  of  value 
that  cannot  be  obtained  from  ordinary  sources. 


Guide  to  Greece,  the  Archipelago,  Constantinople,  the  Coasts  ot  Asia 
Minor,  Crete,  and  Cyprus.  (Macmillan's  Guides.)  Pp.  1  +  217;  13  IMaps  and 
23  Plans.     London,  Macniillan.     9s. 

This  is  the  third  edition  of  the  '  Eastern  Mediterranean'  guide.  Half  the  volume  is 
occupied  by  the  section  on  Greece,  where  the  main  tourist-routes  are  described,  and  a 
further  quarter  is  given  up  to  Constantinople.  New  features  are  the  brief  descriptions  of 
Salonica  and  Athos.  Part  i.  (Greece)  has  been  revised  by  Mrs.  Ernest  Gardner,  and  Asia 
Minor  by  Mr.  D.  G.  Hogarth.  Dr.  Evans  and  Professor  van  A.illingen  have  checked  the 
descriptions  of  Cnossos  and  Constantinople  respectively.  A  handy  book  of  this  size — 
no  other  single  volume  covers  the  same  ground — is  of  course  designed  primarily  for 
tourists  (particularly  'conducted'  and  archaeological  tourists)  in  Aegean  waters  and  for 
yachtsmen,  to  wliomare  devoted  nineteen  pages  of  notes  on  the  anchorages  and  sport  of  the 
coasts  described.  The  archaeological  side  is  treated  in  great  detail.  Professor  E.  Gardner 
contributes  a  sketch  of  the  History  of  Greek  Art,  plans  of  the  more  important  sites 
(including  Cnossos  and  Sparta)  are  generously  distributed,  and  the  contents  of  museums 
are  described  at  some  length  ;  we  note,  however,  that  the  growing  collection  at  Brusa— a 
Inanch  of  the  Imperial  Museum — is  not  mentioned.  The  index  is  not  very  satisfactory, 
and  some  statements,  sucli  as  those  about  the  disaster  to  Nea  Moni  in  Chios,  and  the 
present  state  of  Corone,  seem  to  require  correction. 


Murray's  Handbook  for  Egypt  and  the  Sudan.     Eleventh  Edition.    Edited  by 
H.  R.  Hall.     Pp.  [170] +  613.     58  maps  and  plans.     London  :  Stanford,  1907. 

This  guide-book,  of  old  established  reputation,  has  been  '  revised,  largely  rewritten,  and 
augmented'  under  the  ca[.able  editorship  of  Mr.  H.  R.  Hall  of  the  Britisli  Museum, 
himself  a  successful  explorer  in  Egypt.  The  archaeological  interest  of  the  Nile  valley  is 
insisted  upon,  but,  naturally,  Greek  and  Roman  remains  occupy  but  a  minor  place. 
Hellenists  will  turn  to  the  sketch  of  the  Ptolemaic  and  Roman  periods  in  the  introductory 
matter,  and  find  it  very  brief  indeed— too  brief,  to  our  thinking,  seeing  that  we  know  far 
more  of  these  periods  than  of  any  others,  largely  owing  to  recent  discoveries  of  papyri. 


NOTICKS  OK   r.ooKS  109 

Alfxiiiidiiii  is  viTv  aiU<niiitfly  In-iitcd,  li<.\vfv«T,  exc«i>t  perlmic*  in  n-nanl  to  il8  M«i»fiiiii, 
the  U'Cnimt  »f  whiclj  in  lianlly  up  t<>  ilatc  The  Anlonia.li'H  colIiMlimi,  for  iiisUmce,  \h  imt 
ii  recent  aciiuisition,  coiinmred  with  nthers,  l>iit  was  almost  the  ori(;inal  nm  Umih  of  the 
Mu«ieiini.  A  new  and  praisewortliy  feature  is  the  notice  of  the  (irneco-Uomnn  hiten  of  iJie 
north  central  Delta,  alM)iit  whicli  Mr.  Hall  known  all  the  latest  ihta.  Ah  for  Nauknitif«, 
a  tlouht,  snrely  needh-ss,  is  expre8>ed  as  Ut  tlie  correctnesH  of  Prof.  Petrie'g  identification. 
It  would  have  l>een  well  to  warn  touristH  that  there  i«  practically  nothing  to  we  on  the  Kil«- 
now.  Of  other  places,  intenstinj,'  to  classical  scholars,  /•.</.  the  Fayuni,  Knhniunr-n,  Ai-Min<x', 
Antinoopolis,  Coptos,  and  Syene,  a  vi-ry  ^;oo^l  account  is  i^iven  :  Imt,  in  the  tii-st  caM-, 
the  ease  and  the  attractiveness  of  the  excursion  are  rather  ohscured  by  depreciation  of  the 
hotel  acconiniodation  at  Medina,  and  insiyteiicc  on  difficulties  of  transp(»rt,  which,  so  far 
as  we  know,  arc  liy  no  means  the  rule.  The  Ifotcd  Kariin  i"  considerahly  hetler  than 
what  is  usually  undersloixl  hy  a  'TJivek  locanda.'  This  (,'uiile-ltook  went  to  pr<^s, 
appai-ently,  in  .luly,  ami  in  certain  matters,  »■  7.  the  resinnatinn  of  Lord  Cromer,  the  di'<- 
covery  of  the  Tii  tomb,  ami  the  explorations  at  Der-el-Bahari,  is  well  up  to  date.  In  othern, 
and  unfortunately  here  and  there  in  very  important  respects,  f.;/.  hotel  accomm<Klation  and 
nu-ans  of  transit,  it  is  not.  For  example,  m.  menlion  of  the  milway  to  the  (treat  Oasis 
occurs,  though  it  is  marked  on  a  maji  ;  yet  it  was  in  building'  a  year  a^'o  or  more.  The 
two  latest  and  best  hotels  at  Alexandria  are  not  named,  and  there  are  no  indications  of  the 
comparative  (jualily  of  the  rest,  though  they  differ  widely.  At  Cairo,  on  the  other  hand, 
certain  hotels  are  starred  ;  but  why  this  <lislinction  is  withheld  from  Shepheanl's  and 
},'iven  to  the  New  Continental,  denied  to  the  Semiramis  and  acconleil  to  the  An),'lfterre, 
we  know  not.  The  Kamleh  railway  has  lonj;  been  extended  beyond  San  Stefano,  and 
there  has  been,  for  a  year,  a  second  hotel  at  Khartoum.  These  are  minor  blemishes, 
however,  in  a  vastly  improved  i^-nide,  the  arihaeolo^'y  of  which  is  particularly  souinl. 


A  Report  ©n  the  Antiquities  of  Lower  Nubia.  \-y  A.  K.  P.  Weioall  (Egyptian 
Department  of  Anti<iuities).  Pp.  xii-|-14:i,  with  'J  t  Plates.  Oxford:  Cniversity 
Press,  1907. 

This  fine  vidume  has  been  compiled,  at  the  request  of  the  Director  (Jeneral  of  the  Egyptian 
Department  of  Antiquities,  by  the  chief  Inspector  for  Upper  Egypt,  a  British  archaeologist, 
who  received  part  of  his  training  from  Profes.^or  Flinders  Petrie.  For  the  j)urpo.se8  of  his 
survey  lie  spent  eight  weeks  in  Nubia  in  the  winter  l90()-7,  and  this  Report  sums  up  the 
observations  made  then  and  on  previous  visits.  It  is  ccmfessedly  a  rapid  piece  of  work 
designed  to  call  attention  to  the  different  classes  of  rennins  between  the  First  and  Sc-cond 
Cataracts,  but  not  to  provide  an  exhaustive  record  of  them.  The  special  reason  ft.r  this 
survey  was,  of  course,  the  imperding  submergence  of  a  great  jiart  of  the  lower  Nubian 
banks  by  the  projected  extension  of  the  Nile  reservoir.  The  Egyptian  Government  intenils 
first  to  explore  thoroughly  all  the  territory  about  to  be  Hooded  (extending  as  high  aa 
Maharaka),  and  needed  to  know  the  extent  and  kind  of  the  remains  with  which  it  must 
deal.  Mr.  Weigall's  preliminary  survey  rs,  however,  valuable  not  only  to  his  government, 
but  to  all  scholars.  So  well  trained  an  archaeologi.<^t,  whose  attention  had,  moreover,  been 
directed  especially  to  the  'pan-grave'  culture  of  the  lower  valley,  couhl  not  travcfbc  Nubia 
without  discovering  a  good  deal  thai  was  new— in  particular  several  Gn-ek  ijroji''  ""d 
remains  of  the  Roman  occui)ation  and  of  the  small  native  kingdoms,  from  that  of  Ergamenes 
onwards.  Nor,  in  view  of  the  rapidity  with  which  destructivi-  agencies  have  workeil  of 
late  in  Nubia,  can  we  be  other  than  thankful  for  a  reconl  of  what  was  existent  in  the 
beginning  of  HK)7.  Mr.  Weigall's  Report  will  be  largely  superpodwl  by  the  systematic 
exploration  to  be  directed  by  Dr.  Reisner  an<l  Captain  Lyons  ;  but  the  chapter  of  accidents 
is  eo  voluminous  in  Egypt  that  we  are  very  ghid  to  have  as  full  a  reconl  as  this  to  go  on  with. 


170  NOTICES  OF  BOOKS 

Ancient  Italy.  V>y  Ettohe  Pais.  Translated  from  the  Italiuii  l)y  C.  Dknsmouk 
Curtis.  Pp.  xiv  +  441,  with  11  Plates  and  11  Illustrations.  Chicago  :  The  University 
of  Cliiciif^o  Press  ;  London  :  T.  Fisher  Unwin,  1908. 

This  is  a  volume  of  twenty-six  essays  upon  historical  and  topographical  problems  con- 
nected with  Italy,  Sicily,  and  Sardinia  in  ancient  times.  They  give  evidence  of  an  immense 
amount  of  learning  and  original  research,  and  are  calculated  to  stimulate  all  students  of 
ancient  history,  though  the  probability  or  improbability  of  most  of  the  conclusictns  arrived 
at  must  inevitably  be  left  to  the  decision  of  specialists.  The  points  raised  in  some  of  the 
more  important  of  these  essays  may  be  briedy  indicated.  Such  is  the  (piostion  as  to  the 
origin  of  the  Ausonians,  and  the  extent  of  Italy  inhabited  by  them.  Professor  Pais  finds 
indication  from  literary  allusions  and  survivals  of  place  names  that  they  were  spread  over 
the  whole  of  Southern  Italy,  and  that  a  large  proportion  of  them  at  least  came  from 
Epirus.  Another  essay  deals  with  the  sites  of  various  cities  (such  as  Morganlina)  on  the 
Heraean  jjlateau  in  the  south-east  corner  f)f  Sicily.  In  this  connexion  an  interesting 
archaic  Greek  relief,  found  in  1837  near  S.  Mauro  above  Gela,  is  illustrated  for  the  first 
time.  It  represents  a  frieze  of  dancing  satyrs  above  two  sphinxes  placed  back  to  back. 
The  position  of  the  Assinarus,  which  witnessed  the  final  overtlirow  of  the  invading 
Athenian  army  in  413  B.C.,  is  also  discussed  ;  the  identifications  suggested  by  previous 
authorities  are  rejected,  and  the  river  is  held  to  be  the  same  as  the  modern  Tellaro. 
Perhaps  the  most  importjint  of  all  the  essays  is  that  which  seeks  to  show  how  largely  the 
Greek  cities  of  Sicily  influenced  the  early  history  of  Rome.  Many  incidents,  such  as  the 
first  secessicm  of  the  plebs,  are  held  to  be  simple  repetiticms  of  events  in  Siceliot  history. 
The  tribunes  of  the  plebs  are  regarded  as  eij^uivalent  to  the  vpoaTciTai  rov  Bfifiov  of  the 
Greek  cities  in  Sicily.  However  much  we  may  be  inclined  to  doubt  some  of  the  '  dupli- 
cations'  averred,  we  may  feel  confident  that  Syracuse,  from  the  victory  of  Hieron  at  Cumae 
in  474  B.C.  to  the  fall  of  Dionysios  II.  in  357  B.C.,  exercised  a  far  greater  influence  on 
Rome  than  is  usually  supposed.  Her  artistic  influence  on  Etruria  was  certainly  consider- 
able. The  final  e.ssay  discusses  the  date  of  the  Historical  Geography  of  Strabo,  and  an 
attempt  is  made  to  show  from  internal  evidence  that  the  work  was  written  at  some  time 
previous  to  7  B.C.  in  a  literary  centre  (Rome  or  Alexandria),  and  that  it  was  subsequently 
revised  ha.stily  about  18  a.d.,  when  Strabo,  then  about  eighty  years  old,  was  living  in 
retirement  in  Asia  Minor.  The  translation  of  the  book  from  the  Italian  appears  to  have 
been  well  done. 


The  Silver  Age  of  the  Greek  World.  By  John  Pentland  Mahaffy.    Pp.  vii -1-482. 
Chicago  and  London  :  Fisher  Unwin,  190G. 

This  interesting,  if  somewhat  rambling  book,  is  intended  to  replace  the  author's  Greek 
World  nmler  Homan  Sway.  The  condition  of  the  Greeks  under  Roman  rule  is  justly 
regarded  as  an  unhealthy  one.  It  is  true  that  they  were  treated  with  a  scornful  indulgence, 
but  they  were  never  considered  the  equals  of  the  Romans,  or  given  opportunity  to  exercise 
the  higher  functions  of  citizenship.  Deprived  of  political  responsibility,  the  Greeks 
showed  but  too  frequently  that  moral  weakness  which,  even  in  their  best  period,  is 
sometimes  noticeable.  The  interesting  chapter  on  the  Hellenism  of  Cicero  and  his  friends 
denum.strates  how  little  real  respect  even  the  philhellenes  among  the  Romans  had  for  the 
Greek  character.  The  most  inspiring  i)roducts  of  Greek  thought  in  this  period  are  to  be 
found  in  the  stern  practical  philosojdiy  of  the  Stoics,  and  the  high,  if  rather  mystical, 
ideals  of  revived  Pylhagoreanism.  The  extracts  from  Strabo  and  Dio  Chrysostoni  given 
in  the  book  are  welcome,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  these  authors  are  not  so  widely  read  as 
they  deserve  to  be.  The  rhetorician  shows  that  the  Greek  cities  of  Asia  Minor  were  in  a 
flourishing  condition  towards  the  end  of  the  first  century  a.d.  One  or  two  remarks  may 
be  made  regarding  points  of  detail.  Dio  Chrysostoni  severely  upbraids  the  Rhodians  for 
their  cheap  way  of  honouring  distinguished  persons  by  inscribing  their  names  on  statues 


N()'l'l("i;s  OK   HOOKS  171 


wliiili  liMil  iiolliin;,'  In  d"  wiili  tlicm.  'I'his  pr.icticr  \h  |)er)iu|m  illuKliulcd  liy  a  Htiittu- 
ivfciilly  ;m|uiie(l  l)y  ll"'  Mrilisli  Miik-iuh,  ami  piililiMliciI  in  the  jueHi-iit  nuiiilx-r  (if  tliJM 
Jouninl.  HiTi-  tlic  iiaiii(>  I'.  Miiiiiiniiu  Srjlili  Clfiiinilis  lia.s  hoen  iiim  ril>o(l  on  the  Imse  of 
a  stntue  of  a  woman,  whiili  tin-  l)f«t  iiulhoritics  ;uihi;^n  to  the  fourth  century  ii.c.  To  the 
instances  of  llie  title  of  fii'wiii>\t>i  ^'iven  In  thief  magistrates  of  towns  (p.  IIU,  n.  1)  may  Ik? 
ailtletl  some  from  Kos  (c.r/.  I'alon  ami  Micks,  '.)1  ami  12.*^).  A  protest  bIiouM  l>e  rnmie 
a;;ainst  the  i-an-less  j)roof  nadin^',  whiih  leaves  the  Iniok  ilisli^iireil  hy  nunieroiiH  nns- 
Hpellin;,'s  and  errors.  'Die  result  is  somewhat  ciiiioiis  in  certain  instuncec,  e.g.  on  p.  IfSii, 
where  we  are  told  of  'a  Sicilian  handil  whom  Straho  |iiihlicly  executed  ul  Home,'  innl 
on  p.  21)2,  where  it  is  staled  that  certain  (Jreek  jirose  novelH  are  puhlislied  in  a  mliniin 
called  the  Li>re-'/'ale.  W'rilns.  A  featurt!  of  the  b(H)k  worthy  of  special  commendation 
is  the  fre(jiicnt  introduction  of  apt  illustrations  from  modern  life. 


Ancient  Britain  and  the  Invasions  of  Julius  Caesar.     I'y  T   Ki<  i;  Hoi  m is 
rp.  \vi  +  7<;i.     Oxfonl  :  Clarendon  I'ns^,  I'JOT. 

In  prehistoric  I'ritain  there  is  little  tierived  imme<liately  from  the  Hellenic  world,  an<l 
it  is  significant  that  in  the  index  to  this  most  compn-hensive  work  there  are  hut  thiee 
references  to  tii-eeks  and  (Jreek  letters,  all  of  secondary  importar.ce.  Though  the  Druids 
iised  Greek  characters  in  oflicial  documents  and  private  correspondence,  it  was  mainly  from 
Italy  that  our  early  civilisation  was  derived,  and  the  reader  will  find  almost  everything 
hut  Hellenic  lore  in  thin  admirahlo  volume.  There  are,  however,  certain  piohlem^  in 
I'ritish  arcliaeolo^'v  which  may  eventually  be  solved  hy  reference  to  the  early  i  ivilisatinn 
of  Clreece  and  the  Mediterranean  islands  ;  and  in  view  of  the  Achaean  controversy  it  may 
lie  of  interest  to  state  the  jiosition  taken  up  hy  Mr.  Holmes  with  repaid  to  the  Cells.  The 
earliest  Celtic  invasion  of  Biitain  took  place  six  or  seven  centuries  before  the  Christian 
era,  and  the  invaders  weie  (ioidels,  sjieakin^'  an  Aryan  dialect  represented  in  modern 
times  by  Krse,  Manx,  and  Highland  CJaelic.  They  were  tall  in  stature  and  either 
mesnticephalic  or  dolichocephalic,  thus  contrasting  with  the  Alpine  or  (Jrenelle  race  (alto 
represented  in  Britain),  which  was  chaiacterised  by  a  round  head,  short  stature,  and  dark 
complexion.  The  hitter  jicople  were  of  Neolithic  descent  in  Gaul,  and  formed  the 
substratum  of  tlie  papulation  of  Gallia  Celtica,  the  Celtic  language  lieing  introduced  there 
about  the  eighth  century  It.c.  by  a  dominant  race  from  the  ea^^t.  The  Celts  jimperly  so 
called  were  a  till  stalwart  jieoplc  with  fair  or  red  hair,  ajiparently  not  far  removed  from  what 
is  generally  considered  the  Germanic  type  ;  and  in  this  view  Mr.  Holmes  is  in  substantial 
agreement  with  Prof.  Ridgeway,  who  writes  thus  :  'a  body  of  tall  fair-haired  immigrants 
came  into  Greece  from  the  Danubian  ami  Alpine  regions  somewhere  about  laOO  u.c,  and 
this  ])eopIe,  known  to  us  as  Achaeans,  were  part  of  the  great  fair-haired  race  of  I'pper 
Europe  termed  by  the  ancients  the  Keltoi,  and  now  commonly  described  as  Teutonic. 
This  people  brought  with  them  the  use  of  iron,  they  burned  their  dead  instead  of  burying 
them  as  did  the  aborigines,  they  had  garments  of  a  dilferent  kind,  which  they  fastened 
with  brooches,  and  they  brought  with  them  a  peculiar  form  of  ornament,  which  is 
commonly  termed  geometric  or  Dipylon.' 

The  services  rendered  to  British  archaeology  by  Dr.  Arthur  Evans  and  other 
Hellenists  arc  fully  ajipreciated,  and  should  inspire  others  to  develop  the  connexion 
between  Ancient  Britain  an«l  the  Mediterranean.  Several  pages  are  devoted  to  the 
derivation  of  our  first  coinage  from  Greek  types,  liut  Mr.  Holmes  omits  to  mention  an 
interesting  point  with  regard  to  the  British  substitute  for  coinn.  The  iron  liars  mentioned 
by  Caesar  as  a  form  of  currency  and  found  in  the  central  area  of  southern  England  find 
an  analogue  in  (Jreecc  itself.  Prof.  Waldslein  has  jiublished  the  discoveiy  of  a  bundle  of 
iron  bars  on  the  site  of  the  Heracuni  at  Argo.s,  which  he  very  rejuMinably  identifies  as  the 
'  obelisks '  offered  to  Hera  liv  Pheidon  on  his  introduction  of  a  coinage  ;  and  it  has  yet  to  be 
i'xjtlained  why  this  peculiar  form  of  currency  should   have  been  adopted  nowhere  but   in 


172  NOTICES  OF  BOOKS 

Greece  and  Britain.  It  is  from  nnalogies  of  this  kiml  that  fiirtlier. information  maybe 
expected  with  regard  to  prehistoric  Britain  ;  and  the  classical  scliolar  hiis  only  to  rt'ad  the 
present  volume  to  be  well  posted  in  matters  that  can  be  made  plain  on)}'  by  additional 
liLrht  from  the  wonderful  civilisations  of  the  South. 


The  Cities  of  St.  Paul :  their  Influence  on  his  Life  and  Thought.  By  Sir 
W.  M.  Ramsay.  Pp.  xv  +  452.  With  18  Plates  and  other  Illustraticms.  London: 
Hodder  and  Stoughton,  1907. 

Accounts  of  cities  and  countries  connected  with  St.  Paul  are,  too  often,  apt  to  read  like 
eloquent  expansions  of  the  Dictionary  of  Classical  C4eograpliy.  Prof.  Ramsay's  dcscrijitions 
are  of  a  very  different  order,  based  on  minute  personal  research,  yet  always  vivid  and 
9nf];gestive  and  singularly  informing  to  the  student  of  ancient  city-communities. 

In  the  present  volume  five  cities  are  dealt  witli  in  detail,  namely  Tarsus,  the  Pisidian 
Antioch,  Icunium,  Derbe,  and  Lystra  ;  all  cities  of  Eastern  Asia  Minor  which  offer,  even 
apart  from  their  connexion  with  St.  Paul,  an  instructive  'study  in  amalgamation  '  between 
European  and  Eastern  races.  At  Tarsus,  for  instance,  the  harmony  of  (Jreek  and  Asiatic 
was  particularly  noticeable. 

An  admirably  written  introductory  chapter  sketches  in  bold  outlines  the  position  of 
Paulinism  in  the  Graeco-Roman  world.  Paul  is  regarded  as  a  shaping  force  in  history  and 
not  only  in  religion.  A  hater  of  idolatry — the  chief  characteristic  of  Pagan  religion— he  is 
yet  a  lover  of  old  Hellenic  freedom  and  ready  to  discern  even  in  Paganism  a  certain 
perception  of  divine  truth.  If  there  could  be  no  truce  with  the  popular  cultus  of  the 
divine  Augustus  and  his  successors,  the  Imperial  scheme  of  things  could  still  be  viewed 
with  equanimity  as  fnrnisliing  the  high  political  idea  of  a  world-province — a  unity  which 
Paulinistic  Christianity  might  hope  to  vitalize — a  great  field  in  which  the  universal  religion 
of  Christ  might  be  sown  with  promise. 

Dei  agricultura  estis.  The  Mediterranean  world  was  decaying  and  degenerate :  all 
was  fluid  and  chanijing  and  there  were  infinite  opportunities  of  growth  and  development. 
Like  the  author  of  the  Fourth  Eclogue  (on  which  an  interesting  commentary  is  offered), 
Paul  places  the  Golden  Age  not  in  the  past  but  in  the  future.  The  fairest  hope  came  from 
the  more  easily  christianized  provinces  of  the  East  ;  but  when,  at  length,  Constantine 
threw  in  his  lot  with  Christianity,  it  was  too  late  for  the  social  and  moral  resuscitation  of 
the  ancient  Empire  of  the  West. 

The  illustrations  from  photographs  and  drawings  are  interesting  and  unhackneyed,  and 
numerous  coins  (of  which  much  use  is  made  in  the  text)  are  reproduced,  drawn  on  an 
enlarged  scale.  This  method  of  eidargement,  if  not  always  desirable  in  a  purely 
numismatic  treatise,  has  much  to  commend  it.  In  another  edition  the  author  will,  we 
hope,  add  an  index. 


Adonis,    Attis,    Osiris.     By   J.   G.    Frazer.      [Part  IV.    of  'The   Golden   Bough.'] 
Second  Edition,  Revised  and  Enlarged.     Pp.  xix  +  452.     Macmillan,  1907.     10s. 

The  second  edition  of  this  book,  which  supersedes  the  first  after  a  year's  interval,  contains 
much  new  matter  :  notably  a  chapter  on  '  Sacred  Men  and  Women,'  a  section  on  '  Influence 
of  Mother  Kin  on  Religion,'  and  three  appendices.  But  the  whole  of  the  work  shows  signs 
of  a  careful  revision,  many  references  being  added  where  the  actual  text  is  untouched. 
The  new  chapter  deserves  careful  attention  (pp.  50-8.3)  ;  among  interesting  suggestion.s 
we  may  note  Mr.  Frnzer's  ex])lanation  of  the  burial  of  young  children  at  Gezer,  who 
have  been  considered  to  be  sacrificial  victims.  Mr.  Frazer  believes  that  they  were  buried 
by  their  parents  in  the  sanctuary  with  the  hope  that  they  might  be  reincarnated.  In 
discussing  the  influence  of  Mother  Kin  on  Religion,  the  author  adopts  a  middle  position  :  he 


N(>tk;ks  ok  hooks  17;j 

rightly  icjrctH  tin-  exlri'ine  lliooi y  lliat  'uikUt  a  i-y-lfiii  of  Motlu-r  Kin  tlic  wiiiiicn  riilf  tin- 
iiifii  ami  M't  up  ^iiiMcMsi-H  for  tln-m  to  vvi)r^lii|i,'  r«;iii;ukiii;,'  tlial  mipIi  a  view  Hcarccly 
ilestTvi'S  llif  si-iioii.s  attL-iitii)ii  wliirh  it  apiMMrK  tn  liavt;  icicivnl.  On  llic  nihtT  liaii'l,  he 
tliiiik-^  tliut  Mother  Kin  is  favoiiral»li-  to  llie  ^lowlli  of  ^{odiUrKws. 

Ill  lln!  AiiiiL-mliccs  we  may  cspi-cially  noticL-  tin:  »Ii.sciii>.sion  on  the  Hi^nificancc  of 
cliililrt-n  ollivint^'  pareiit.s  in  ritual.  It  ih  usual  to  explain  the  clioicu  of  Hiich  chihlixMi  a.s 
«l«ic  to  iilras  of  jHtlliition  from  death.  Mr.  Fra/.cr  HUj^tic^Us  that  n  child  of  livin;{  pan-nlx 
was  orij^inally  ]>referred  as  bein^  cimIowimI  with  a  hij^luT  ih-j^Mi-f  of  vitality  than  an  orphan. 
Tin*  vitality  of  a  sacrcil  ministrr  would  In;  impoitant,  whither  to  «  nsuru  the  fertility  of 
till-  iTt'pH  or  to  avert  ilaii:.,'er  of  death  and  nihi-r  i  .liamitie.s. 


Philosophy  and  Popular  Morals  in  Ancient  Greece.  I'.y  Auciuuai.h  K.  l)<»nll^, 
.liiiir.  I'p-  \i4-2H2.  litiiidoii  :  Sinipkin,  Marshall  &  Co.;  and  Duhlin  :  K<lw. 
l'.)n.>i..iil.y,  I'JOT. 

Mr.  Dolihss  little  hook  is  a  sound  and  u.sefnl  summary  c)f  the  data  relatinj^  to  his  subject  ; 
ulthoiii^h  a  really  .sitisfaetoiy  treatment  of  it  w<iuld  require  somewhat  wider  ac<iiiuiniiiiuf 
with   the  literaliiie  than  the  author  .xecms  to  possess. 


'J'/ie  JiilloiriiKj  li()(i/,s  ]i(tri'  (ihti  hrtit  rcfilrvil :  — 

Ai;.\u  (T.  L.).  lli)nierica  :  Emendations  and  Klucidations  of  tin-  O.Iyssfy.  Pp.  .\i  4-440. 
O.xford  :  Clui"end()U  Press. 

Cauv   (K.).     Victoriua  and   (\m1cx    r   of   Aii.slupliancs.      [Tiaii-.    Aimr.    Philolo;,'.    Sue] 

Pp-  -Ki-     Harvanl  Univ.,  I'.tOT. 
(l.\UliIK.\.s  (( }.  K).      Kpiatt  Ti/i  iinii  I'n-.  ■  Ma)/;(uVoe  llXiiT(i)i'iKiji  'KKfioirtajs.      Pji.  ~'2.      Athens  : 

Sakillarios,  1908. 

1Iki,i.k.\i.s  (K.  15.  U.).  The  Kpi.uiam  and  its  ^Mcatest  M;u<ter,  Mailial.  [Univ.  of  Coloratlo 
Stiidie,>»,  V.d.  IV'.,  No.  1.]     Colorado,  l«H)(i. 

Hkiiodotcs.  The  Seventh,  Kiulilh,  and  Ninth  j'.ooks.  \\'iili  liitroclm  tion,  Text,  Ajiparatus, 
Commentary,  Aiipeiidins,  Iiidin-,  .M.i]is.  I5y  K.  W.  Macan.  Vol.  I.,  Part.  I. 
Pp.  t+3r)().  Part  II.  Pp.  :i.-.7  h:$|.  \nl.  II.  Pp.  x+4(;:i.  Witli  (i  .Map>.  London, 
New  Vork,  and  Toronto  :   Maciiiillan  and  .Macmillan  Co.,  .'JOs.  net. 

Hewitt  (.1.  F.).  Primitive  Tiaditioual  HiMory.  V.d.  I.  Pp.  .\xviii  +  44H;  Vol.  II. 
Pp.  v.  +  lOiM.      Willi  4  Phil.  s.      Lniidnii  :    Park,  r,  1 '.(07. 

lIoi'K.MANN  (().).  Die  Makedoiiiii,  ihie  Spiaehc  imd  ihi  \'oik>tinini.  Pp.  284.  (5ottinj,'en  : 
V'andenlioetk  u.  Kuprecht,  P.MJtJ,  8  m. 

HocJAUTH  (I).  G.).  British  Musnim  l-'xcavations  at  Kjdnsus  :  the  Archaic  Artemisia.  With 
Chapters  by  C.  H.  Smith,  A.  II.  Suiith,  P..  V.  llea.l,  an.l  A.  E.  Hendei-son.  •>  Vol.-.. 
Text:  Pp.  X +344,  with  52  Plates  and  10!  1  lliisinitinii>.  Atlas:  18  Plates.  Lon<Ioii : 
British  Museum,  1908.     50s. 

Jame.s  (M.  K.).  a  desciiptive  Cataloj^'iie  u{  the  MSS.  in  the  Library  i>f  Trinity  Hall. 
Pp.  viii  +  4(i.     Cambrid«^e  :   Univei-sily  Pn-.s.-^,  I'.K)7. 

JONKS  (H.  Stl'aht).  The  lloman  Empire,  ii.c.  29  a. D.  47(i.  Pp.  xxiii  +  47G  ;  .');}  Illustratitms 
and  Map.     London  :   Unwin,  1908.     fis. 

Lethahy  (W.  11.).  (Jicek  Building's  repreniited  by  fra^'inmts  in  the  Briti.-h  Mu.>i<-um. 
II.  The  Tomb  of  Maii.solus.    Pp.  37-70;  Kij^s.  30-57.   London:   BaL-fonl,  190H.  2,-;.  net. 

Pke-scott  (II.  W.).  Some  phases  of  the  relation  of  Thought  to  Verse  in  Piautlis.  Pp.  2<i2. 
Berkeley:  California  L'niv.  Pre.'i.s,  1907. 


174  NOTICES  OF  BOOKS 

Rkich  (E.).  General  History  of  the  Western  Nations  from  5000  u.c.  to  1900  a.d.  Anti(iui(y 
Vol.  I.  Pp.  XX vi  + 485.     Vol.  II.  Pp.  x  + 479.     London  :  Macmillan,  1908.     15."^. 

.     Atlas  Antiquus.     48  Maps  with  Text.     London  :  Macmillan,  1907.     10s. 

RiDGE\v.\Y  (W.).  Who  were  the  R«)mans  ?  [Pi-oc.  Brit.  Acid.  Vol.  III.]  Pp.  44. 
Oxford  :    University  Press,  1907.     2s.  6d. 

Salinas  (A.).  Due  Teste  di  Rilievi  Funebri  Attici  rinvenuto  in  Sicilia  [Miscell.  di 
ArcheoL  di  Storia  e  di  Filologia]. 

Sand.\rs  (H.).  Pre-Roman  Votive  Offerings  from  Uespenaperios,  Sierra  Mt)rena,  Spain. 
[Archaeologia,  Vol.  LX.]  Pp.  24+14.  With  Plates  and  lUnstrations.  London: 
Nichols,  1906, 

White  (J.  W.).     Enoplic  Metre  in  Greek  Comedy.     Chicago,  1907. 

Wood  (Mary  H.).  Plato's  Psychology  in  its  Bearing  on  the  Development  of  Will.  Pp.  63. 
Oxford  :  University  Press,  1907.     2s.  6d. 

Wroth  (W.).  Catalogue  of  the  Imperial  Byzantine  Coins  in  the  British  Museum.  2  Vols. 
Pp.  cxii  +  687.     With  79  Plates.     London:  British  Museum,  1908.     £2  15s. 


I{|«1I\KI>  Ci.AV  AM)  Sons,   Limttkd. 

IlKKAIi    STKKKT    IMII.,     V-.C,    AND 
itUNCAY,    SIKKOI.K. 


'I' wo  CViniNAIC    K\  I.IKKS. 

Thk  iiitiiiisic  iiitciist  i»r  the  two  {'yri'ti.iic  kylikcs,  which  I  ;iiii  now 
nhic  to  [nihlish  owiiiL;  to  t'lc  kiiithn-ss  of  tlu;  authorities  of  the  N.itional 
Museum  at  Athens  and  ot  the  Fit/,williani  Musenni  at  Cambridge,  \s  imt 
\ei\-  j^Mvat,  hut  the  desire  to  complete  so  far  ;is  is  ])ossih|e  the  list  of"  the 
extant  vases  of  this  class  is  sutticieiit  ajM)lop^y  for  making  them  known. 

The  Fit/william  kylix  (Fig.  \n)  is  said  to  have  been  found  near  Corinth 
and  hence,  though  a  very  poor  specimen  of  the  Oyrenaic  stvle.  has  some 
interest  as  coming  from  (Jreek  soil. 


rj( 


i-t. 


'Jlie  dimi-nsions  are:  Ht.  •10(j  m.  ;  diam.  195  m.  x  UK)  m.  :  ht.  <if 
foot   (WD  m. 

The  clay  is  the  usual  hai<l  variety,  in  colour  light  brown  with  a  slightly 
J  link  tinge. 

The  decoration  is  very  simj)Ie.  The  black  of  the  inside  is  only  relieved 
by  a  line  on  the  lip,  another  below  the  lip,  three  circles  lower  down,  and  a 
circle  and  a  dot  at  the  centre,  all  reserved  in  the  colour  of  the  clay.  The 
decoration  of  the  outside  is  shewn  in  Fig.  2a,  where  the  hatched  lines 
represent  purj)le  ;  the  characteristic  creamy  slip,  consideral)ly  fraye<l,  covers 
the  lower  part  of  the  cup  between  the  outer  purple  bands. 

There  are  here  neither  lotus  buds  nor  pomegranates,  but  the  thin  niys 
lising  fioni   the  foot  and  the  double  row  of  leaves  between  the  handles  are 
patterns  }is  characteristic  of  the  Cyrenaic  style  a.s  is  the  partial  use  of  slip. 
H.S. — VOL.   XXVIII.  N 


176 


J.   P.   DROOP 


The  simplicity  and  carelessness  of  the  ornament,  especially  to  be  noted  in 
the  rude  travesty  of  a  palmette  on  either  side  of  the  handles,  the  splash  of 
paint  which  takes  the  place  of  a  lotus  flower  below  them,  the  irregularity  of 
the  ray  pattern,  and  the  absence  of  a  branch  between  the  rows  of  leaves, 
place  the  vase  in  Dugas'  fourth  class,  the  class  of  decadence.^  This  is 
confirmed  not  only  by  the  unusual  thickness  of  the  clay  (OOG  m.  at  the  rim), 
but  also  by  the  proportions  between  the  height  of  the  bowl  and  the  foot 
(1"7:1),  and  between  the  diameter  and  the  height  of  the  bowl  (29  :1). 
This  shows  a  lowness  of  foot  and  a  depth  of  bowl  characteristic  according  to 
Dugas  of  the  fourth  class.^ 

The  Cyrenaic  kylix  in  the  National  Museum  at  Athens  (Fig.  Ih),  for 
permission  to  publish  which  I  have  particularly  to  thank  Dr.  Stais,  the 
Ephor  of  the  Museum,  was  seen  by  Thiersch  at  a  dealer's  shop  in  Athens  m 
1901.^     Unfortunately  there  is  no  knowledge  of  where  it  was  found. 


Fir,.   ]/,. 


The  dimonsion.s  are:  Ht.  ■122  m.;  diam.  183  ui.  x '192  m. ;  ht.  of 
foot  •052  m. 

The  outside  decoration  (Fig.  2h)  bears  a  clo.se  resemblance  to  that  of 
the  Cas.sel  kylix.*  The  otfset  rim  is  painted  black  but  for  a  bare  line  where 
the  characteristic  pinkish  clay  is  contrasted  with  the  creamy  slip  covering 
the  rest  of  th(3  bowl.  I  know  of  no  other  Cyrenaic  Vase  with  a  crescent 
pattern  resembling  that  on  '  Fikollura'  ware  except  that  at  Cassel. 

On  the  inner  side  of  the  rim  are  two  lines  reserved  in  the  natural 
colour  of  the  clay.  The  centre  of  the  bowl  has  a  man's  head  on  a  white 
gi'ound  framed  by  two  purple  and  three  thin  brown  circles  (Fig.  3).  He 
wears  a  purple  band  across  his  hair,  the  outline  of  which  is  undulated  to 
indicate  curls.     The  profile  is  very  finely  drawn,   but  the   artist   has  been 


'  DugaB,  Rev.  Arch.  1907,  Tom.  ix.  p.  -^06. 

*  Dogas,  loc.  cit.  p.  407. 

3  Acgina,  p.  457  ;  Dugas,   Rev.   Arch.   1907, 


Tom.  X.  p.  58,  No.  87. 
*  Arch.  An-.  U93,  p.  189. 


TWO   t'VIlKNAK'    KVI.IKKS 


177 


careless  ovtT  tlu'  incisiMiis  nKiikin^'  iln-  curls  on  the  I'drfh.ail  and  tin-  cat. 
Till?  iiDticf  in  tlu-  invfiit<)ry  <»{  tin-  Mnsfuiii  .su^gt-sts  that  an  MlliiMpian 
is  inteiuled,  but  I  do  not  know  if  this  can  hv  upheld. 


Kio.   2a. 


The  breakage  unfortunately  makes  it  uncertain  whether  the  hair  wa.s 
here  also  worn  long  in  the  fa.shion  shown  on  other  vases  of  the  class,  but  this 
is,  1  think,  indicated  by  the  incised  liiu'  rippling  ])ack  from  the  ear.^ 


The    shaven    lips    and    the   beard   clearly   follow   the    tiLshion   in    vogue 
on  most  C'Vrenaic  vases.     But  as  this  head  is  i>n  a  much  larger  scale  than 


'  Cf.  the  figure  of  Arcesilaa,  the  seated  rigure       the  kylix  in  the  Lourr*.     Stadbiczka,  Kyrene 

oil  the  Muniih  kvlix,  ami  the  figure  of  Zeus  on       Figs.  1,  3,  7. 

N  2 


178 


J.  P.  DROOP 


any   other  (.11   a   vase   of  this  class  it  is  not  unniasonablc   to   take   it   as  a 
critciion  of  what  that  fashion  really  was. 

It  is  now  clear  that  the  beard  was  merely  kept  lathci-  short  on  the 
chc.ks  and  tiiinined  neatly  to  a  point.  I  think,  indeed,  that  Studniczka's  " 
«lcsciij)tion    of    the    Boreades    on    the   ('yrenc    kylix    as   ha\iiifr  '  Huvptisch 


Fio.  3. 


stilisirte  Barte'  is  as  misleading  as  Mausers'  comparison  of  them  with  th.^ 
openwork  bronze  plaque  from  Crete  published  by  Milchhoefer« 

There  is  not  much  difficulty  in  giving  this  vase  its  place  in  the  Dumas' 
classihcation.     The  goo.l  profile,  indeed,  brings  to  mind  the  third  group    but 


"  Studiiiuzka,  Kifrcnc,  p.  17. 
''  Hansel,  Jahrexh.  x.  p.  H. 


^  Alilehhoefer, 
.  169. 


Annali,    1880   T;    Anfdnjr, 


■|\V(»   CVI^KNAIC    KVLIKKS  IT'.i 

llic  caiclcssiH  ^s  slicWM  not  milv  in  tin-  iiK-ismns  marking  the  iiiiU,  tin-  n<rk, 
and  thi'  riir,  which  is  [)ait icnlarly  i^ioss  in  a  diawiti^  <>n  su  larj^i-  a  scah-  a- 
this,  lint  also  in  the  httiis  |tatltrn  «m  the  ontsidi',  ('oinhiin's  with  thi- 
la/.inrss  hctiavcMl  hv  the  «'X(M'ssivc  use  ul  lilaik  in  thi-  intcrinr,  and  thi- 
riidciu'ss  (if  the  handh-  jtahnt'tlvs,  to  jint  th<'  vase  in  the  tourth  ^'ron|». 

A>>  in  the  case  of  the  Kit/williani  vase  the  thickiu-ss  of  the  chiy  ( OOd  m. 
at  the  lini)  talli(">  with  this,  as  do  thf  coniiiaiativ  c  slioitncss  of  the  foot, 
and(h'|tlh  of  the  l)owl  ;  for  the  piopoilion  ht-twi-cn  thf  h<Mght  of  th<-  howl 
ami  that  of  th.'  foot  is  l',]-i  :  1,  and  that  hctwccn  the  dianirtir  and  the  Inii^ht 
of  tlu-  Im.wI  L>(il  :  1. 

lioth  tht'sc  vases  shew  a  pccnliaiity  in  the  foot  ( Fi^'.  4),  namely  a  hand 
reserved  in  the  natural  elay  just  l)elow  the  eushi(»n  on  which  the  howl  le^ts. 
This  Itand  is  moulded  into  thre«'  oi-  four  rinL,^s  in  low  relief. 


Fk;.    1. 

Among  the  Cyretiaic  sherds  found  at  the  excavation  of  the  Heraeum  oi 
Argos,''  which  I  may  add  to  the  very  complete  catalogue  given  by  Diigjus, 
are  ten  broken  kylix  steins  which  also  show  this  peculiarity.  Kight  of 
these,  it  is  true,  can  only  be  assigned  to  the  class  by  the  characteristic  clay 
but  two  retain  sufficient  of  the  inside  of  the  bowl  to  make  the  attribution 
certain.  The  .same  trait  occurs  on  a  Cyrenaic  kylix  stem  found  in  Samos,*** 
and  the  stent  of  the  Ciissel  kylix  shows  a  .somewhat  similar  decoration. 

In  view  then  of  the  com])arjUively  late  date  of  our  two  kylikes  it  is,  I 
think,  rea.sonable  to  look  on  these  ridges"  as  the  exprt'ssion  in  a  degenerate 
period  of  the  taste  for  a  decorated  stem,  to  which  witness  is  borne  at  an 
earlier  date  by  the  painted  purple  rings  which  are  found  in  the  .same  ])lace  on 
the  stem  of  the  Arcesilas  vase. 

J.  P.  l)i«)(.i'. 


'   T/ii-  Argive  Hcraeiim,  ii.  ji.  173.  "  Tin-  Hcidolberg  kylix,   ndiiiitledly  a  Ute 

'"  Ri'liliiti,    Aus    ioni.scluH     iiuil     iLiliidien        exiiiii|'lr,  iil.so  shows  such  ritl^.  3. 
Anrojwlcii,  p.  126,  Taf.  x.  3. 


IXSCIUITIONS   FROM    ASIA   MTXOK,   CYPKUS,   AND 
THE   CVKEXAK'A. 

'rm:  liillow  iii((  iiiscript  ioiis,  with  the  rxccptioii  of  No.  7,  wcif  ciijjicil 
iliiriiii;'  tin-  cniisr  (if  Mr.  Allison  V.  Ai'inour's  yacht  '  Utuvviina '  in  tlic  Eastcni 
.Midiliiraii.aii  in  tlu-  spiiii^-  of  1  lK)-4-.  Tlic  coinint,^  was  done  ]»y  Mr.  1).  (J. 
Ho^^ulh,of  Ma^flalm  College,  ().\f(»i-(l,  Mr.  Kicthaid  XortfUi,  Dircctoi-  ot  iIh- 
Anil  ric.in  Srliool  of  Classical  Stmlics  in  Iconic,  and  myself:  ami  in 
iirrnaiint;  tin-  inatiTial  for  ]iiil)licat  imi  T  ha\i'  hail  the  bcni'fit  otMi'.  Jloi^aith'si 
ail\ii-canil  assi^tanro.  'Ihr  insi-ri|it  ions  Xos.  1  ami  25,  as  well  as  the  thiee 
xtclao  troni  l.,arnaea  nieiitioiieil  umlei-  Xo.  lH),  are  now  at  tho  Anieiieaii: 
Sehoo]  in  Homo;    X').  21   is  in  Ameiica.' 

Asi.\   MiNoH. 

IfiiIicnrn((ssif.-<. 
I. 

A  stele  ol  whiir  maihle  jiiuehasei]  in  I'mlrnm,  and  now  at  tho  Aniei-ii-an 
Schodj  in  Kome.  Thi'  )»art  ])i-esi'i\  cd  measnres  ()4(i  X  O'."}-'}  X  0()7  iii. 
I.itii  r<  ()•()()!)  m    hi,t,di.      Ihokeii  R.  lowei-  corner.     Read  h\-  A.  \V.  Van  Dnren. 

.ENAOYSENEPaNPPOIAAAMPEAIlKEOKOITAZ 
MOIPflNEYKAnZTOIINHMAZINANTIOXE 
-AlAAEIEZEINATONOMnNYMONYIEAPATPl 
TYtENYnOIO(j)EPOIZKEYOEZIAEZAMENA 
5  ATPAAANTIOXEIAPAAAIZTPITANIETONAKPO  . 

MYPETETIXAOEnNENTP0c()ErYMNAZinN 
TOIONZEKTEPIIAZAIONYZIOIAINETONE'   .  .  . 
XAA0NENIONAT0iZArAO0ZEKct)EPE  .  .  . 

NTI 

'Ajti'/zouv  ti'e'pfi)/'  vrpov  if Xft^Treas-  ixeo  Kona^ 
Mo</3w/'  €vkXo}<ttoi^  I'tjfiacni',  '.\rTio)^€' 
y]a'ia  he  ae  ^(iva  tov  ofi(oi>vfio}'  viea  iraTpi 
Tvyjrei'  vttu  ^o(j)€pol^  KtuOeai  Be^afiei'a' 

'  f.Mi.  A.  K.  Ilousiiiaii  is  1"  \>v  thiUikfil  lor       Mi;^;^(stioii.s  liave  liuou  niiulc  iilsu  liy  tin-  IMii.n^ 
a   i.viMcii    <>l   tliL-    imtriial    tiiitiiphs.      I'citaiii        "•!   tlif  ./o/'/zj^^/.— I».(i.  II.] 


INSCIMPTIONS    KKo.M    ASIA    MINol!.   CYPKl'S,    KTC 


ISI 


5        Tr\(tTpa  6    ' XifTiuX^to  TraXaiaTpiTav  at  t6i>  dKpo[i' 
fxvper  tTi,  ^aOttor  evrpucpe  •yvpvna itov' 
Tolui'  at'  Kreinaas'  Aiiwuato^i  a!i'erui>  t\pyov^ 
^iiXov  ti'i  t^i'dTtil'^  ('lyaffos'  iK(f)fpt\rai. 

A  |»'Ti[o^09  'A/'TJoyoi'. 

L.  1.  Ct.  Anihul.  I'td.  '^YY-  "iOO  :  Kt'if.iui  t\  av\p,r]pov<;  Kai  ii\ap.-rr(n<i 
"AiSos"  €vv<i<;. 

Ij.  2.  ( 't.  Anlhvl.  pill.  vi.  2S4- :   i^vKXaicnuv  hi  yuraiKow  |  in)p.ci. 

li.  A  Tvy\r€v,  lapifidc  s  tii'ir  lui'  /cpuv/^tj'  ' 

L.  Ji.  (  "t.  AulhvL  I'll/.  i.\.  242  :  (")rt<Tt'ft)r  tt'Tpo<f>o<;  ar/ia\(ov. 

L.  7.  Mr.    Iliiusiiijin     sn^^n'st.s    epyov,    iciiiaikiiii,'     that,     epyov     fuXoi- 

(K(f)^p€Tai  =  t'^  e.    i*.   (btptrai.   '.<'.  '  wins  j^loiy   fioiii    tin-  <lfc«l.' 

T(liititi>iiis  {  Maki  1 ). 


A   small   riimid  altar  in   llir  Imusr  ol  K.  I'auliili  s.      lua<l  bv  K-  N«»rt<>n. 


ViiT.     1 


ri';.    1. 


Horseman,  iiKti'utctf, 

(jdllojiing  to  rif//tt. 

Kantha  ro.^,  hctnrcii 

hrit  .sryy)f/.7.s'. 

4)IAETAIP0|: 

onh(:i4)OPOy^pmoaykon 

TONEAYTOYAA^A(t)ON 
HPWA 


^VtXfTaipO'i 

()l  l](Tt(f)6pOV  'VjpfMoXvKOl' 

Tor  tauTov  «J8eX<^oi' 
f/ptoa 


182  A.  W.  VAN  BUREN 

This  altar  is  of  considerable  interest  in  its  relation  to  primitive  heio- 
worship  and  its  survival  at  a  late  period.  The  deceased  was  worshipjjed  as 
hero,  and  on  this  monument  is  represented  in  both  human  and  serpent  foirn, 
the  serpent  regularly  being  considered  the  embodiment  of  a  chthonic  divinit}-. 
The  representation  of  two  serpents  may  be  due  to  considerations  of  symuietry 
or  convention,  or  to  a  certain  vagueness  in  the  mind  of  the  dedicant. 

For  the  hero  as  serpent,  see  Miss  J.  E.  Harrison,  Prolegomena  to  the 
Study  of  Greek  llcligion,  pp.  32G-332 ;  note  especially  the  altar  illustrated 
there  on  p.  331,  after  A.  Conze,  Rcise  in  dor  Inscl  Lesbos,  PI.  IV.  Fig.  o, 
cf  p.  11.     See  also  Gruppe,  Gr.  Mythol.  u.  Rellgionsgesch.  pp.  807  ff. 

For  the  conception  of  the  dead  as  chthonic  divinities,  cf,  in  addition  to 
Miss  Harrison,  op.  cit.,  deal's  KaTa^6ovioi<i  kol  to??  yovevaiv  C.I.G.  4439 
(  =  Dessau  Inscr.  Led.  Sel.  8870);  6eol<;  KaTa-^dovc'oi<i  kol  rjpwcnv  Ihioi'i  '(/>. 
Heberdey  u.  Wilhelm,  Rcisen  in  Kilikien,  p.  33,  n.  79,  quoted  by  Dessau  /.<•. 
(both  these  inscriptions  are  from  Cilicia) ;  and  for  corresponding  Italic 
expressions,  cf  dels  inferum  parentum,  C.LL.  i.  1241  =  x.  4255  =  Ritschl 
PLME.  ZZXr/A  =  Dessau,  Inscr.  Lat.  Sel.  7999,  with  Dessau's  note.  Also, 
in  general,  Roscher,  Lexicon,  s.v.  Hcros:  Rohde,  Psj/che,  ii.  p}).  348  ff. 

3. 

On  a  stone  in  the  wall  of  a  house  below  the  western  group  of  gni\ cs. 
Read  by  D.  G.  Hogarth  and  R.  Norton,  from  a  tissue-paper  rubbing, 

T//ICK 

MONHCei  .  .  OYAeMH  {rumplctc) 
AENOCTHNOYCANnPOe 
THMAAneNANTITOYKE// 
5      AM€IOYHNTINAKAMAPA// 

Ke€nerPAtA////CTe€ANB  . 

ACYCOMeTINAnOTeTCUNEM// 
NETIZtOCHCMOYGINAlTINA  {complete) 
eiACTICMeTATAYTATOAMH//// 
10    ClANY2€KeeNOAteTINAMe 
TATHNeMHNTeAeVTHNAWC 
.  'CDPOCTIMOY  .   ^T 

[  E-yco  rj  helva  ku-^ 
T[€]tcr/f[euacra  virep  ifiov 
fiovq^,  €[t€p]ov  Be  fii]- 
BeuG^  TTjv  ovaav  irpo  e- 
TT)  p,a'  direvavTi  too  K€[p- 
5        afieiou,  TjvTiva  Ka/xdpa[v 

Ke  iTriypayjra,  [m](tt€,  idv  j3\ov- 
Xevaofie,  rivd  ttotc  tmv  e/i[w- 
i>  €TC  l^(oari<i  fiov  Olvai  Tii'a. 


INSCHIPrroNS   FKO.M    ASIA    MINoU,   CYIMaiS,   KTC. 


IH.l 


Kt   Be    T/V   /ifTrt    TtlVTU    TuXfir/- 

T(i  Ti)i>  t'fj.T]i'  TtXtfTr/i',  Bioar- 
e<)v  irpucTTifiov  -  - - 

Th»'  iiisiriptidii    is   illitcrutf   as   ivgjinls 

sju'llin^'  {k€  =  Kal  1.  (J  ;  ^ovXevcrofic  =  /SovXevcriofiai  I.  7  ;  6ivai  =  Bi^vat 
].  cS  ;  ToXfirjai  auu^e  Kt  ei'ddyp-e  =  ToXfit)a€i  uvol^ai  Kai  evOdyjrai  1.  !')  ; 

viicahulary  (xafiupa  ij/.  cnbiculum  I. '));  and 

syntax  (Trpo  eT»;  fia' '  I.  3,  cf.  Mttschion  114:  fTrpo  0X470?  T)fiepa<;,  «jU(>tr<l 
ap.  Sitphoclt's,  (7/i'.  //<*.>'.  nf  Rom.and  Ih/z.  Pcri/xfs,  s.v.  irpoli  ;  .lohannts  Moscluis 
«y».  Migiio,  Patrol,  (ir.  vol.  H7,  'iOHoc:  Trpo  err;  ftVoatSJo,  and  the  iiHxltrn 
(^rt'ck  idiniu  ;  the  irrcgidar  ^n-n.  absol.  ex/  ^(o(tj]<;  p.ov  1.  H;  and  the  rt'diindant 
Tit-a  1.  «). 


()m    a   small    cippiis    in    a    wall    just    E.   of    the   city  gntr.     Copii-d    I. 
]).  (;.   Ho.'arth  and  R.  Norton. 


landing 
fif]inr. 


T 


ZO 
01 

01 

K     N     CH)     M  O    N 

LJ         N         M  NE 

H    M    H    C    E  N     E 

KEN 


ZoatKOi;  7  0)  i[Si](i)  re  K  I'd)  fj.6i>\co<v>  p.i><€>t']fiT]<;  erel/cei'. 

ZocrcK6<i    seC'Mis    best    taki'ii    tur     Zi(i3aiKu>i,    a    jxrlrctly    po.ssiblc    foiiii, 
although  it  docs  not  occur  elsewhere.     Both  Zu)ac/xo<;  and  Z<i)Titc6<;  occur. 


The  tragiiicnts  of  an  inscription  <»n  a  building  near  the  shore,  publislu-d 
C./.G.  421)7  and  (partly)  by  Binndorf  and  Ni«-iMann,  Rciscn  in  Li/kicti  u.  k'urieri, 
p.  117.     We  found  fragments  1  and  7  ;  also  2  and  5,  which  we  n*ad  thus  : 

5. 
OHAI  IE: 

YAZE  MTC 


-  [Thi'se  words  cannot  be  rcgiirded  as  i-crtain,  should  l>e  left  to  be  inferred  from  tlic  •ub.s«-qiiciit 

having   been    read    only    from    a    t issue- paptr  clause.     But    I  cannot   suggest  any  hcttei    re 

mbbin;,'.     It   is   very   atransjo    that    the    ilatc  storation.  — D.O.H.l 
shouM  be  given  so  precisely,  iiml  tliat  Kaudpav 


184  A.  W.   VAN  BUREN 

We  found  also  this  fragment : 

8. 

OYK 

Xanthus. 

6. 

On  a  small  rectangular  block  of  stone  N.E.  of  the  theatre,  between  the 
wall  and  the  river  ;  it  has  probably  fallen  from  the  wall.  Copied  by 
D.  G.  Hogarth  and  R.  Norton. 

IMBPAIMIIIAZC  "ln^paijjLKi'Adao- 

NOSTOYIMBPA  ro?  toO 'IyLt/Q/9a[i- 

MIOZ2AN0IOZ  fjLLo^  Bdvdio^ 

lEPAZAMENOZ  i€pacrdfX€vo<^ 
5       riATPWOYOEO                        5     Trarpcoov  d€o[u 

2AN0OYTONAN  Bdv6ov  tov  <\v- 

APIANTA^YNTH  hpu'ivra  avv  t*} 

BACIEKTWNIAI  ^dat  €k  tcov  IBl[o)v. 

Cf.  the  similar  Xanthian  inscriptions  C.IJI.  4275.  adil.  4269  c. 

L.  1.  The  root  of  the  name  "l/j,^pai/xi(;  occurs  in  a  number  of  })roper 
names  from  western  Asia  Minor  and  vicinity  ;  cf  Pape-Benseler  s.v. 
"Ipi^papLoq,  'Ifi^pdaio-i,  l/i/Sporo-o?,  "\/ji^pco<i,  "l/j-^po^;.-^ 

L.  4.  lepaadfxevo^'  from  i€pdop,ai  =  lepeveiv  or  lepareveiv.  Beside  these 
Xanthian  inscriptions,  the  word  occurs  in  many  others,  as  in  one  from  Delos, 
B.a.H.  vi.  (1882),  p.  20,  1.  158  ;  p.  33,  11.  43,  44,  45  ;  cp.  also  Dittenberger, 
Or.  Gr.  Inscr.  Set.  Index  viii.  s.v. 


The  inscription  ['p,]av6io)v  rj  ^ovXi]  k.t.X.  in  honour  of  Q  Veianius 
Tlejjolemus,  published  by  Cagnat,  Lisa:  Gr.  Bom.  iii.  G28,  'ex  schedis 
Instituti  archaeologici  Vindobonensis.'  This  was  read  by  D.  (i.  Hogarth, 
during  a  previous  visit  to  the  site,  Apr.  17,  1897.  It  is  on  a  slab  of  white 
marble,  on  the  upper  slope  of  the  river  bank,  broken  at  the  bottom,  and 
worn  on  the  left ;  fine  lettering.  Hogarth's  reading  varies  as  fcjllows  from 
that  published  by  Cagnat : 

Iota  adscriphtm  is  never  indicated.  L.  3,  iail.  j  KAI.  L.  4,  TAHnOAE|//ON. 
L.  7,  |K*'ArAeON.  L.  9,  |//eNONYION  kOINTOYOYHPANIANOY. 
L.  11,  init.  no  letter  is  visible  before  AZTC^N.  L.  12, init.  i ////e////7/7/AIKAT. 
L12,  EGNEl].  L.  IG,  I////AITETEIM.  L.  J(j,  ROAAA  | //IZ.  L.  17,ym. 
APTY//. 


'■'  A\so''Efi0pofj.os  (Pcterscii  and  von  Lusclian,  Iteisen  In  Lykicn,  ii.  p.  106),  and  the  Lycian 
j,'.i.itiv<;.s    +t><3ppOM  A+  and  +XP?'VtA^+    (B.M.C.  Lyda,  y-  x.xxvii  f.). 


INSCKII'I'IONS   I'Mtn.M    ASIA    MINoH,   ("Vl'l'.rs,    KTC.  185 

I'll  1 111(11  III. 

8. 

(  )ii  .1  l)it)kin  lilnck,  |)rcsmii;il>lv  :i  liii^iiiriit  of  ;i  st.ihu-  l);isc.  KimiI  by 
H    N.-it..,,. 

^  ElMOCEPMArC  !£wT]f</xos'  'V.ptuiy6[pov'\n0- 

IMINOEOTEP  jm\t^lll•  Heorepl 

'I0N4)IAC  ''I""'  <lii\o\aropyia<i 

AIMNH  f  1"'  M»";[m»7v  €V€K€v. 

\j.  I.  Tlir  iiaiin'  [^](oTn/ios^  occiiis  in  (\I.(!.  4.S2I  e\  'ApT€ifio<;,  another 
|iossiliility,  ill  C.lJl.  \'.V1\  <l.  IJoLh  these  iiiseiipt ions  were  foiiiid  in  the 
s.uiir  jiiirt  ol'  Lyt'iii  :vs  the  Chiiiiaeni. 

["\p0pa\ipii\  ef.  'lp.^paip,ii;,  No.  li  supra,  and  imte  there. 

li.  2.  HeoTe/j[  -  -  -  -  :  the  ri-storatioii  is  iiiiet  rtain.  Tlie  only  name 
known  lo  iiie  l>e<riiiiiiiiL,'  in  ^-•)€orep-  is  HeoTeppo^  ;  HtoTty^Troy  also  iiiii,'ht    he 

Sll^^ested  :     hut      IllcHe     lett(TS    are     needed    to    till    the    spaee.       l*erha|ts    mie 
iiilL,fhl   r(  ail  HtoTt7j[/x.i8'>u,  or  (-)toTt73[7r('8oi/. 


Ill  the  wall  of  a  ehureh.  riihlishid  l>y  J^*'  IJas  1340,  with  some 
variants.  Kead  by  ])  (i.  lioLjarth.  We  ean  give  more  exact  ri'adiiii^s  than 
Le  Has  ill  the  folluwiiiL;  instances. 

Oniiiiii  has  the  l..iiii  H.  I-.  1.  \nAPA.  ]..  "i.  JTAOONYn.  L.  7. 
EICOAIACAI^. 

L.  7.  One  would  have  expeiitd  i^ohnicrai  {  =  sjuud )  ]  eiaoS.  elsewhere 
=  ii>//irl.     An  error  of  the  stone-cutter  is  |tos.sil)|«>. 


10. 

retf-rson,  /.V/.sry,  p.  142.      We  read  YENYBATHOY. 

J'/ias,IU 
II. 

On  a  rectanL,Milai  block  of  stmie  over  •4.")0  ni.  high.  I.,etters  abmit 
•O.S,'')  ():W  high.  Copied  by  H.  Norton  ;  a  sipiee/.e  was  also  usid.  rublislud 
C.I.d.  43.S(),  'ex  schedis  Midleri  Heautbrtianis.'  Our  reading  i^  more  <  xact 
in  siimc  respects,  altln)ugh  some  of  the  letters  reconled  in  ('./.(/.  are  no 
longer  visible.      (  hir  reading: 


186  A.  W.    VAN  BUREN 

AYTOKPATOPI  AvTOKparopi 

KAIZAPITPAIAN.^  KaiaapiTpaiapM 

AAPIAN  IIEBA  'ASpiavo)  Se/3a[o-Tw 

riATPiriATPIAO  Trnrpl  7rarpi8o[<; 
5       OAYMfllT^Z^TH                          o     oXufiTrio)  acoTrJlpi 

OYKOIMOYVn  t]ov  Koafxov  vTr[ep 

HZEniBAIE^Z  t]^9  eVfySaVew? 

AYTOYAKAAISE?^  aurov  ' AKaXia-ico[v 

HBOYAHKAIOAH^  ^  ^ovX^  Kal  6  8iip,[o<;. 

Date,  120  a.d.  or  a  few  years  later;  for  Hadrian's  visit,  see  Pauly- 
Wissowa,  i.  509  f. ;  for  the  epithet  6Xvfi7no<;,  o.c.  i.  500,  5. 

L.  8.  A  k  M I Z  E  55 ,  t'  l.G. ;  A  K  A  A I Z  E  ^  was  given  by  E.  A.  ( Jardner,  from 
Cockerell's  papers,  in  J.H.S.  vi.  (1885),  p.  343.  Berard,  who  apparently  had 
not  seen  Gardner's  article,  stated  in  IJ.O.H.  xvi.  (1892),  p.  442,  that  he  was 
unable  to  find  the  stone  at  Phaselis,  but  conjectured  'AK[a\]ca-ecov.  Our 
reading  confirms  Cockerell's  copy  and  Berard's  conjecture, 

12. 

The  inscription  commemorating  Hadrian's  visit  in  129  a.d.  (see  note  on 
No.  11),  published  C.J.U.  4337,  'ex  schcniis  Miilleri  Beaufortianis,'  with 
corrections  iii.  add.  j).  1157  ;  and,  with  further  corrections,  by  Berard,  B.C.H. 
xvi  (1892),  p.  442;  and,  following  him,  by  Cagnat,  Inscr.  Gr.  Rom.  iii.  757 
(where  C.  fails  to  indicate  that  11.  1-3  are  restored).  Total  height  of  the 
stone,  at  least  "420  m.  Letters  040  m.  high.  Read  from  a  squeeze.  Our 
reading  differs  from  Berard's  as  follows : 

L.  4  (of  C.'s  numbering),  the  r.  and  bottom  hastae  of  A  are  visible 
before  0.  L.  6,  the  r.  hasta  of  M  is  visible  before  OY.  L.  8,  the  reading 
KopfSJAAAE^N  is  certain;  before  the  A,  the  two  upper  hastae  of  A  are 
visible  ;  Berard's  AAAEHN  is  obviously  a  misprint,  as  he  has  [Kopv]haWe(tiv 
in  his  transcription  and  commentary. 

13. 

On  a  broken  rectangular  block  of  stone.  Copied  by  D.  G.  Hogarth. 
Published,  with  variants,  in  C.I.G.  4335,  '  ex  schedis  Mullen  Beaufortianis,' 
and  after  C.I.G.  by  Cagnat,  Inscr.  Gr.  Horn.  iii.  759.     Our  reading: 

OEOYTPAIANOYH/  DYYIO0EOi////////Oi A^  I^N 

TPAI  VNGIAAPIANi-^l  Z.  ^APXIE.////////EriZT^I 

AHM  .  .  XIKHZE20YZI  bY- ATOT'^BT''  I0E^ 

////YMni^l  .  '^Illllill  YM^ANTOI^  OZMO 

5      //////////.  M I P I  /  llllllllllllllllllllllllll^.llll 

TP////AAPIZAIOTEIK  /  iZEir////lOYAlKlNIOY 

MAPKOYYi'^iPOYcl)  TETPIII  .  .  NONATOPAN 


INSCHflTlONS    FHo.M    ASIA    .MIN()1{,   CYlMtl'S,    KTC.  1H7 

[  A  VTOKptiropi  Kaiiapi  | 
6eov  'Ipai'ii'ov  Il[<//j^t/c  loi)  f/lfT),]  dtu[u  K(p\o[u\a  vlu)i'\u)i, 
'Vpai\a\tu)L    \^ptai'(i)i  [  it/:J«  Jcr[  t  ]'<»,  t'ip^it[p(i  fj.\tyiaT(i}i, 
hrjfji[ap\xttcPi<{  €^ovai[a<;  to  /9',  Jt'(7r]aT(a)j  to  y9'  T[io]i  6f[(oi 
o\\ufnTi(i)i,  [tTcoTPiiJi  Tov  a]ufj.7rafTo\'i  K]i)ap.o[v 
')         Kal  T»}v  7r]«[T]^i[^(>s'  ri/s  ]  t[o)i'  <l>ao  »/\ttTja»[i', 

T(v)[i/\Bapi<:  AioT€i[p,<)V,  yvvi}]  (8)e  V(a)tov  AiKivi'ov 
y\t'tpf(uv  vt\()v]    [^ou(f)\(i'i'(H'  II  |tTp(t«)  fi'<a]/'o(  G),  ayopai'- 
\  o/ioi'ttos"  ------    I 

Dale,  I  IS  A. I>.,  if  the  al)(i\(.'  rrsliuatioii  is  concct  ;  hut  I."}!  \.\k  {( '.Id'. 
■iMM/i)  scfiiis  a  iimic  natural  datf  fur  tin'  <ifct  inn  ot  siiih  an  ins"  ri|il  inn  at. 
I'ha.sc'lis. 

14. 

( )n  tlx'  hill  ahii\c  ihf  thtatn-;  hr-.kiii  nn  thi'  iii,'ht.  Ii«ail  liv 
K    Norton. 

A YTOKPATCOPK AlC A  XinoKptnoip  Ka'iaa\p,  dioii' \hpiavuv 

YIOCOEOYTP  *  vl6<;,  Oeuu  Tp{aiai'ov  HapdiKov  vi- 

WNOCOEOY  o)ro9,  Oeov  (Ne/joua  tyyovo'i.  Ti- 

3CA''  t]o9  Ar|\<os"  ' ABpiai'O^  ' .\iT(oi>(l- 

[I'O'i  ^e/SatJTO';  k.t.X.] 
Date.  l:}.s   Kil  a.d. 


The  inscription  piihji.shcd,  with  minor  variants,  by  C'agnat,  Insrr.  (,',. 
Ji'iDii.  iii.  7()1,  'ex  .schedi.s  Instituti  archaeologici  X'indohoncnsis.'  On  th«.' 
hill  ahovc  the  tlieatre.     Read  hy  D.  (J.  Hogarth,  as  I'ojlows  : 

AY  ...  I     ATOPAKAIZAPA  Av[TOKp]dTopa   Kaiaapa 

TITONAIAIONAAPIANON  'Viruv  AlXtov  'ASpiaioi' 

ANTnNEINONZEBAITON  ' AvTcoveh'OP  i^e/5a<TT0j' 

EYZEBH  VluaefSf) 

5       ////^//////////////////////////////  5      [<l>a]a\rj\eiTi>,  7,  ^ovXij 

Kai  o  6//^o?.] 


Date,  l.'W^Kil  A.I). 


Hi. 


The  doiihle  in.scription  ol'  tlu'  Voconii  Sa.xai'  published  hy  H»  raid, 
H.C H.  xiv  (1890),  pp.  04.S  ft'.,  and,  aftei'  him,  by  C'agnat,  Inscr.  (//•.  lunn.  iii. 
7(i:i,  and  Des.s;iu,  Inscr.  Lat.  Sd.  H82.S.  Copied  by  I).  G.  Httgarth  and 
A  W.  Van  Buren,  and  also  road  from  a  squeeze.  We  were  unable  to  rea<l  all 
the  letters  seen  by  H<'rard,  especially  at  the  extreme  right.  ( )ur  readings 
ditt'er  from  Berard's  in  the  following  instances: 

Sigma  always  has  tho  form  Z  in  the  loft-hand  inscription,  and  C  in  the 
right-hand  one.      In  the  right-hand  inscription,  1.  1.  the  fourth  and  following 


188  A.  W.   VAN  BUREN 

letters   after    KOYOKHNION    are    OYYION.     L.   3,   the   TH   of    (rrparr^r^Sv 

forms   a   ligature.     L.    5,    BEIGYNIAC.     L.    7,    OYAEPIA {sic).     L.    8, 

TIEBOYPTEINHC  {sic).     L.  8,  AYTOIC  ;  this  reading  bears  on  the  cursus 
honorum  of  C.  Voconius  Saxa  Fidus. 

17. 

The  inscription  published,  with  considerable  variants,  in  C.I.G.  4332, 
after  Beaumont,  and,  following  C.I.G.,  by  Cagnat,  Inscr.  Gr.  Rom.  iii.  764 
C.I.G.  iii.  add.  p.  1156  gives  the  reading  of  Barth  from  Rhein.  Mus.  vii. 
(1850),  p.  252,  No.  6.  Barth  could  read  only  comparatively  few  letters  in 
each  line,  and  used  the  expression  '  folgende  sehr  unleserlichc  auf  einer  in 
hochst  ungliicklicher  Stellung  im  Gebiische  liegenden  gut  gearbeiteten 
Basis.'  It  is  on  a  rectangular  block  of  stone  on  the  road  from  the  harbour 
towards  the  theatre  ;  the  top,  with  most  of  the  first  five  lines,  is  broken  off 
Read  by  D.  G.  Hogarth  and  R.  Norton,  using  Norton's  co\^\  and  a  squeeze. 

////:^HAt7.iTaNHB0YAHKAI0AHM0I 

////I'^NAI  .  IOY//OA////A 

TiniANi\K'  -  .  . 

MiAu  .  .  TENv.  .  .  .  NONKAT  .  . 

5  3T0YTA"MAi  -^t 

iKOZAHPOTEYZANiA 

IKPITOY//HZZ55HZ  .  PXI 
-PEYZANTATHZnPOKAOIirEI 
IAOZTHZnOAEOZ0EAZ/\0HN/  1 
10      //////lAAOZKAITC^N'-  L^NZEBAZ 
T^NHP /TANEYZANTA(t)IAOTEI 
M^ZYnO(J)YAA?ANTATOYAYKlON 
E0NOYZQZKA0EKAZTHNAPXHN 
TETEIMHZeilAYTONYnOTHZ 
15      nOAEOZ      nOAAAKAIMETA 

AAnAPEZXHMEl//0NTHnATP///7 

ent^thzzqhzaytoyxponq 

kaimetathnteaey//////////// 

AI^NI0YZA?5PEAZKATA//////// 
20      .  OTATHnATPIAIEIZTE*NA0HM  .  .  . 

AI^Ec^PIAZKAIAIANOMAZAPETI  Z 

E  .  EKENTHZEIZAYTON  .  THNAEToY 

ANAPlANTOZANAZTAZINEnOIHZATO 

//IENNHZZ//HKAITEPTIAiAPOmO 
25       A  .  IAEITIZII0EIAKAIKAHPONOMOZAYTOY//////// 

////nTGAEMAIGZAIETAZATO 


INSCRIPTIONS   FKOM    ASIA   MINOH,  CYPIUIS,   KTC.  189 

<l^a]ai)\€iTci)v  7)  t^ovXrj  teai  6  BfifJiO<; 

llTu\tfxa]iui'  61  [s"  t]ou  [  IlT]o\[e/i.  ja(  I't/u 
<^l*  a  a  i]\€  I  \t(t ji>),  ai\Sp,[a  Ka\oi' 
Kal][  uy)a[Oui']  y)ei'u[fX€]voi>  K[ai  rov 
.')      TT/j]  aiyToi/  T</[7]/i.a[To<f  Tr)[s'  7rJo\tov, 
e]lKoaaTrp[o))r€V(Tai\r^a 

'fat  /^f'KxV*  "^o^  [■^l'/''^  ^'"V'''  l"JPX*" 
epevaai'TU  t/}s"  7r/3o«-a^(>;]7e[T- 

<8os"  T»}s"  TToXeov  t'eas"  [A  ](?»/»'[  a]v 
H>      I  lo\]i[a]8o«»  Ka\  Ttou  [0e]o)i'  ^ef^aa- 

Tiov,  Trp\v\Tavev(javTa  (^iXoTtt- 

/xo)>i,  vTTO(pvX(i^ai>Ta  tov  Avkl[q))i/ 

eOvovs  (1)^  Kad'  kKuan^v  apxh^' 

TiT€ip.i]ad(ai)  avrov  utto  t/}? 
1')      TToXeov,  TToWa  Kai  fieyd- 

Xa  7rape<T^y]fjL€[v]ov  tP]  TraTpi[Bi 

ep  TO)  T?]<i  (^)(0))'i  avTou  y^povw, 

fCai   fXiTO,   T1]V  T6\eUT?y[l'] 

al(i>viou<;  ho)pea<i  Kara\X€Xoi- 
20      7r]6T[a]  tt)  TrarpiEi  el's'  re  [d]vad/]p.[aTa 

Afjat  [^Jeojpta?  Kai  Biavop,a*{,  dp€T[i}]<i 

e[v]€K€v  Tf}<i  elt  avTo[v<;]-  ttjp  Be  tov 

<'ivSpidi'To<;  di'daTuacp  eTTonjaaTo  , 

M]6Vi'»/<ro"[a]  7/  Kai  'VepTta  [ 

25      ^>acr7;]\eiTt9,  ('})  Oeia  Kai  KXi]pop6fiO'i  avTov,  [kuOoo^ 

o]  llToXepaio^  BieTd^aTO. 

Aspercdiis. 

18. 

lieliiiul  the  basilica  ;  on  the  hem  of  the  hiiuatioii  of"  a  teinale  statu. •.  in 
lather  small  letters.     Copied  by  R.  Norton. 

MOZXOSMOZXOYOKAlKAAAinnOZIYNAAEYZ 

M6o-^o9  Moa-^ov  6  Kai  KdXXnnro';  ^vpahevf. 

Cf.  the  artist's  (?)  inscription  Moaxof  O.l.G.  6970;  and  the  nutiieal 
<'pitaph  from  Piraeus,  I.(t.  in.  1360,  beginning  ^vvua8ev<i  Btpd-noip  ' \iroX- 
Xwi'io^  ipddBe  M6<T)(0V. 

Side. 

li>. 

On  a  marble  block  over  the  gate  at  the  north  cornt^r  of  the  theatre; 
published,  with  variants,  after  Beaufort,  in  C.I.G.  4360,  cf.  add.  p.  1  H)4  ,  and 
Cagnat,  Inscr.  Gr.  Rom.  iii.  807. 


190  A.  W.   VAN   liUREN 

EniANGYriATOY  eirl  avdvirdrov 

TIBEPIOYKAAAIOY  Tc^eptou  K\a(u)8tou 

BIOYNIKOY  BidvvtKov. 

Date,  after  135  a.d.,  according  to  Frosopogr.  Tinjh  Rom.  s.v.  Ti.  ClaviHus 
Bi\th]ynicus,  q.v. 

20. 

A  large  marble  base,  having  figures,  etc.,  carved  on  the  sides.  On  the 
front,  two  draped  male  figures  with  an  omphalos  brtween  them  ;  a  tree  on 
the  left  and  a  tree  (?)  on  the  right.  On  the  left  side,  four  dancing  figures  ; 
similar  figures  on  the  right  side ;  on  the  back,  two  bigae.  Length  of  side 
1-24  m. ;  of  back  2-45.  a,  b,  copied  by  R.  Norton  ;  c,  by  D.  G.  Hogarth ; 
d,  by  A.  W.  Van  Buren,  from  a  photograph  and  a  rubbing. 

(a)  On  the  left  side  (this  inscription  is  chipped  on  the  right). 

ZHNAPETHNArNOTAnEPIZKEniAM(t)IBAAoY 
AIA0I^E1AIXI0NTEKATAINET0N:P^0NANYIZAI 
HANTINO^NB  .  i.^ZYTAAEY,-     .  VVA0EOIIIN 
AAENOniT////////TOnEPlct)PAAE^SIYTEAFII 

{h)  (Jn  the  band  across  the  omphalos. 

lEPAHYOIA 
(f)     On  the  front. 

.  nrOhfiKll  ....  hOiAE";  K  .  .  .  I  .  .  Al  .  Y  ^u^i  J 

.  OZZEAEYKOS  *  KAIMAPKOSAYPHAIOS  '  ZEAEYKIANOZ^-  .  . 

KOZTETPAKINEOZO 

YIOZBOYAEYTAI  •  TONBnMONKATAZKEYAZANTEZKAlXPYZn 

ZANTEZ  •  ANE0EZAN 

ZYNTHBAZEI  '  AmNOZArOMENOYTOTPlTONIEPOYOlKOYMEN 

IKOY  •  IZORYOIOYAnOA 

5    AnNIOYEKEXEIPIOYEIZEAAZTlKOYEIZAHAZANTHNOlKOY 

MENHNArnNO0ETOYN 

THNMETAAHMIOYPriAN   '  OYETTI  ANOYHOMnnNIA  NO  YK  A  A  Y 

AIANOYAIOTENOYZ  '  inHlKOY 

KAIAYPHAIOY  '  AI(t)IAIANOY  *  AI<t)IAOY  '  inniKOY  •      AAYTAP 

XOYNTOZ  •  AEKMOY  •  lOYNlOY 

AIKINNIOY  -TITIANOY  •  YIOY  '  TITI  ANOY(t)IAOAOZOY 


I  Nx'IMI'lh  •%>    I  |;(tM     \>|.\    MIN(»l;.   <'^•]Ml^s.    \AC  I  :•  I 

{</)        (  )|l    til.-    I  l^llt     s|<|.-    (I  Ills    llixl  l|il  Kill    !•>    1   lll|i|M  .1    nil    the    li;,'llt  ) 

LNG 
(")YZTI\nNAlZEIGIIZlKEKAZViEN(JlEIAEATAZ 
GHHTOlKAeAPHAENOQnEI'IAAMnEAIAirAH 
KAIZEeEOITIOYZlKAIEKTEAEOYIINEEAAQ 
()TTIKENAI'HIEOSo4)H4)PENIMETPIAEIAQ 

(") 

Log'. 
—  //J'  »ptT//;'  ayvui)(i,  irepKTKe-n^e)!  ufX(f>if:ia\ou[(Ta 
(tiSol,  fii:i\i\t6i>  Tf  Kal  aiveroi'  tpyov  uvvaTni 
Trai'Ti  vuCov  i3\^i6t\w  crv  r'  a\ev\ao  Tocrcrja  6iulaiv 
<wx\  a{B)ei'  o(tt)i  t   [e^e/'Jro  Tre pt(f)pahiro'i  (tv  Te'(\)e'TrT[av.' 


le/3a  WvBia. 

('■) 


-  -]o«»  2Cfc'\eu/iO<f  Kdi  y\<ipKO>i  Avp)j\to<i  y.t\€VKtai'0^  [1(i)Ti]K0<;  'leTpaKU'ea-;  a 
vio^  jSovXevTai  rov  I3(o/j.ui>  KaTarTKevdcrnvT^^  kcii  y^pvacoaavTe*;  ai'tOecrai> 
<TVi>   T7/  /Sciaei,   dytorof;    dyo/xa'ov   to    rpLTor   tepov   oiKovfxiviKnv  Laoirvdiov 
AttoX- 
5    Xcoi'iov  ^KiXupiov  eiai\(i<niKov  t/?  c'nraactr  t>ii>  OLKovfXtin]v  dyeovnOeTovr- 
T(oi>   /j.€Ta    h^ifjLiovpyinv   ()verTiai>ov    \\n/j.7r(oi'iai'ou    KXav^iarov   ^loyti'ov^ 

ITTTTIKDV 

Ka\     AvpyjXiov     ^i(f)i\t(irov     ^i(f)i\<)V     Ittttikov-      a\vrap\(>ivTo^     X^k^uv 
lovi'i'ou 

.\(Kii'ri<)U    ViTiaiuu  vtov  '[\ti(1}uv  ^l^tXoho^ov. 

L  vO\ 
Ov  (TTiXirralii  eaOfjcn  KeKaa-fxevo^  eTSta  T(i^['i^ 
^j/T^TO?,  KaOapPj  5t"  v6(o  TrepiXufiireai  al[yXi)' 
Kal  ae  Oun  riovai  kgi  eKTeXeuvatv  t't'\8<u[p, 
oTTt  K€i'  <\p>j(J€o  ao(f)I'i  (f)peri  ficTpta  elo(o[<{. 

(r),  line    1.      The   line   is  too   incniniilctc    f<i    iii.ik<'   a    ifstuiation    in    tiill 
jHissiltlr.     ()ii<'  inay  cnnject urc 


*  |Kf>liiiatiiiiis  111  If  luiiihly  iliu   \<<  Mr.  H<iiiMinii.  —  I  >  <;.  ||. ) 
U.S. — vol..    XXVllI. 


192  A.   W.   VAN   HUREN 

8.  la-oTTvdtov  cf.  'IcroXi;/x7r<o9,  'Icrore/ieo?.  Sec  Dittenberger,  Sijlloge, 
2n(l  Lfl.,  Indices,  s.  vr.  The  meaning  is  made  clear  by,  c.(/.  Dittenberger, 
/S'?///.,  2n(l  I'll.,  20G.  Hi.  rb/x  fiev  /xovo-ikov  'lao7r]v6iou,  rov  Se  yvfivtKov  Kal 
linrLKOv  Yaovefxeov  Tal<;  re  ■t)\iKiai<i  «-[at  ral^  rifxal^  ;  iV?.  20G.  25  :  in'.  2G0. 
22  rt.  Kal  Tol<i  viKijcraaiv  \a\K[L]B[€cov  r]6v  dycova  tovtov  ht,h6\vai  ra  laa 
aSXa,  ocra-Trep  («-)[al]  To[i9  tJo.  Ilu^/a  viK^^aaaiv  \  €«  TOi)  vofiov  Ka6t]K€[i] 
BiSo(TO[ai].  Ct".  also  the  C(jin  of  Ancyra  in  Head,  Historia  Xnmornm,  j).  029, 
with  the  inscription  ATnd'e?)  ICODYOIA.  Note  also  in  this  connexion 
the  omphalos  in  the  relict"  on  the  front  of  our  stone. 

L.  4.  olKOUfieviKov  =  elaeXaaTiKov  etV  a-naaav  rrjv  olKovfievqv  1.  5. 
Cf.  ^'./.<T.  2932  (Tralles),  11.  4  ff.  twv  [L\ep\wv  elp^aeXaa-TiKoyv  \  [ei]?  rr^v 
oiKovfj.€ut]v  I  [Ilv]Sco)p  .  .  .  ayo}v\[(t}]v,  C.I.fr.  3426  (Philadelphia),  11.  9  ff. 
viKt]\cra'i  aycoi'ai;  iepov<;  [elae^\Xa(TTiKOVi  Jiy. 

L.  ~j.  dycouoOcTovvlTcoi'  ixera  Syjficovpyiav  I  do  not  know  of  this 
exprossi(»n  occuning  elsewhere.     For  Byjfi.  at  Side,  cf.  No.  21  and  note  there. 

L.  7.  a\vrap^ovvTo<i-  apparently  an  important  office  at  Side;  cf.  Panly- 
Wis.sowa,  ti.v.  ^ A\vTt'tp)^y]<i. 

These  games  at  Side  arc,  I  believe,  not  mentioned  elsewhere  on  stones 
or   in    literature;    but  they  an-   refi'i-i«'d   to   on  coins  of  Side  b}^  th«i  words 

lepoc,  nvoioc,  myctikoc,  oaymhia  oiKovMeN .,  oikoymcnikoc 

(Head   J[(s/.  Xicni.,  p.  ')>>' ).'     Apul/'i  is  a  freipient  coin-type. 

[The  era,  from  •vliicji  the  numerals  heading  tt^xts  a  and  d  are  reckoned, 
is  |inssil)|y  that  ot'  Hadrian's  visit  to  Asia  (129  A.]).).  The  names  in  text  c 
imply  a  dat.'  towards  tho  end  of  thi'  second  century  at  earliest;  and  therefore 
one  ramiot  reckon  fiom  the  Cilician  ]iro\incial  era  ^74  A.D.X  still  less  from 
the  ("laudian  provincial  oi-g;inisation.  Unforttniately  neither  coins  nor 
in>ciipticin<  ..l'  I'ampliyha  iiifoi-m  us  about  local  eras. —  D.CJ.H.] 

21. 

( )n  a  slab  of  marble  purchased  by  Mr.  C.  1).  <Jurtis,  and  now  in 
America. 

[ ;     -] 

AHMtS^P  ]8r}fitovp[y7](ravT- 

vKAinAZA:^  a]  koi  irda-a';  [dpy^af: 

3AEiTEY  TT^dkenevlcrd^evov 

MTOIZnA  Ka]i  rol'i  ira^ialv 

"YPEOYZ  dpy^vpiov^  \aTe<f>dv- 

■ENAYTf^  ovf;']  iv  avT<ti[ 

L.  1.  hiifji.  cf  Pauly-Wissuwa  iv.  2858  tt'.,  esp.  28G1.  32  ff.  The  office 
was  aheady  known  as  existing  in  Side,  V.I.H.  4.S47. 

•■  Stc    H.M.C.   L}jri„  „,ni  J'um/>l,ijlia,    bi.lc,  same  .oiii),  117  ((Jallieiius;  instiiption  lEPOC 

No.   98  (Viileriaii).     (;.i;nes  arc  alluded  to  also  ..«  />--r ,  .^  ^  ^     i     ^.  .n,  -r^^,    i    »,/->-> 

inNo>.87(..uliar:mll.;AHloisonthe.sauu.  MVCTIKOC     |     CIAH|TnN     |    NEO- 

coin),  SfM-Tulia  .Mamiii.ica),  "(1  (.Maxiiniuus),  97  ^0    PHN),  118  (Calli.iiii.s),  121  (Saloniiia). 
(Viilcriaii  ].),  101  (Oaliicmis  ;  Atlnua  is  on  flie 


INSCHTPTTONs  F1{(».M    AM  A   MTNoK,   CYPUrs,   KT( 


93 


Marble  block  in  the  yiinl  (if  .'i  house,  jnob.iiily  complete  on  all  sides 
though  Worn  at  the  odi^is.  The  text  is,  however,  obviously  not  conij)li'tc  on 
thp  right,  the  last  portion  having  b»»ii  cut  f>n  anothir  bloek.     Fig.  2. 


Kio. 


X.-.   -22. 


S]epoi;et'\/o?  Ka[l  'P]ovT€i\[La  rj  yvv>]  €K  twv 
Ihidiv  KaTaaK€V(icrai>T€<;  [t}}v  aTtjXrjv  ?  Kal  di- 
VT€^  e^aidev  t^?  €7ravi[(TTa^€vri<;  aopov 
avv  Ttti  jScofiu)  Kal  a<;  e7roi[»7cr6  eopTa<j  ?  ttoli']- 
cr€i<i  €iV  evoixidv  Tal<;  T/l[<r  'Poi^Te<Xta?  B- 
ov\ai<;  €i>  rfj  t»}<?  uvaaT(i[cre(i)<;  haTrdvrj  ? 

[For  the  number  of  letters  lost  in  each  linr  on  the  right  there  is  no 
guide  except  the  very  probable  restoration  of  line  1.  The  last  legible 
character  in  1.  8  is  certainly  i"(",  and  the  last  in  1.  4  is  a  hastn  which,  if 
not  iot<(,  could  be  part  only  o(  eta,  7nii,  nn,  pi,  or  rho.  The  oblique  line, 
apparently  joining  the  two  Iiasfnr  m  the  ph<»tograph  and  making  a  nu  after 
<Tro-,  is  deceptive.  On  an  \intou<-hed  print  it  appears  as  a  flaw  in  the  stone 
<»ntinuing  up  into  the  line  above.  For  the  phrase  Troielv  toprtjp  see 
Thuc.  ii.  15. 

Since  1.  3  ends  on  the  stone  with  iofa,  the  restoration  of  the  s»'quel, 
given  above,  is  almost  unavoidaldr.  A  sarcophagtis  raised  up  on  a  high 
pedestal  (/3atTt<?)  must  be  in  (piestion.  I  suggest  (ttjjXtjv  in  1.  2  because 
this  text  is  actually  cut  on  a  slab,  not  mi  a  sarcojihagus.  For  the  u.se 
of  the  second  singular  of  the  future  in  the  final  injunction  rp.  our  No.  3. 
— D.G.H.] 

<)  2 


194  A.   W.    \'AN    I'.LMIEN 


■l:i 


()ii    a   roiioli   stone   sot    in  a  wall.  Thi-  sccmukI   line  is  entirely  i'ra>^<'(i. 
Cti])ie(l  hy  K.  Xui'ton. 

1 1  nil  1 1  l-l!  HI!  [ ] 

GOYCCACHreN  [ ] 

eneOHKCN  eiridnKev 

5      CYMOYN  5     'S.ufxovi' 

KAYBOYAh  KXv^ovX)] 

AAAMAIC  'A\a/ii(a)i'i 

24. 

( )n  a  nuiil)le  slal),  '505  ni.  lung-  by  IS  ni.  hi<.;h,  broken  at  the  (.'nd.     At 

the  1.  end  is  carved  a  basket-like  object.  Co])ie(l  by  H.  Xoi'ton. 


I  MEN  A  0^-0  fca]]  €i>So^o[<; 

h.  (Hhpinfj  acTiiHH  fin  hit>i],-(t  ('.)) 

OnY0N 

l'erhai)s  u  should  be  read  a  €vho^o\^<i  ;  cf.  the  inscription  in  Lanckoroiisky, 
Sldtflf  /)')ii2>Ii///l<ii>i   I',  risidkns  i.  LSIj,  No    lOS. 

25. 

Seven  I'ragnients  of  a  slab  of  white  marble;  •Ol:i-01(i  ni.  thick  ;  the 
lari^'t;st  is '1  SO  ni.  hjng' ;  height  of  letters  •();]0  ni.  :  the  /niiti/'iii  of  the  letters  is 
partially  preser\e(l.  Now  in  the  Aniei'ican  School  in  Rome,  liaving-  been 
(htnati'd  by  Mr.  A.  V.  Armour.  (No.  12;iof  the  School's  inventory.)  None  of 
the  fragments  join,  and  none  of  the  words  can  be  made  out.      Fig.  .'i. 

20. 
On  a  slab  near  the  sea.     Letters  are  0"l  1   ni.  high. 

<AqHIT'AI. 


( )n  upright  slaljs  S.W.  of  the  theatre,  in  the  Stitct  of  ('obnnns. 

a.  h. 

H_ 

HA  An  A  4)A;rA 


INSCRIPTIONS    KKoM    .\slA    Ml  Noli.   C^I'KI'S.    Klc 


9n 


L'N. 

A  Ti  r  s' 
'inhahly  a  tra^Miiciit  of  a  ili'dicat  ion  to  Trajan,  Ne/jouja  vlov. 


C)ii  a  marble  slab. 


\KlC(|)PONTICTHCTHCAriaJTAT 

nPOJIHCCYNArCOrHCECTHNEYT 

JCKAIANEnAHP(jL)CATHNMAPMAP(jL)CINAnO 

^MBCxJNOCEOJCTOYCIMMAKAlECMHZA 

lAYOEnTAMYZOYCKAITA  AYOKIONOKE 

4)  A  A  A  1  N  i^  1  E  M  A 

-JAffs'  (f>poi'TtcrTrj<;  tT/i;  dyicoTiiT- 

?;<>]  7rpu)T)]^  (Tvuay coy i^is  earyji'  evr- 

i/^a)]?,  Kai  nifeTrXyjpaxra  tt]v  fiapfiapcoaiv  utto 

Tov]  dfjL/3(opo<{  foj?  Tov  alfiua,  Kal  eapn^^a 

xa]?  hvo  €TTTap.v^ov^  Kal  to.  Bvo  kiovok^- 

(j>a\a,  Li'h{iKTio}vo<;)  le'  fjLt){vo^)  h' . 


196  A.  W.  VAN  BUREN 

Eyo,  '  -  '  Ids,  archisyiuigogiu  (J)  sanctissi- 
mac]  primae  synagogue  fui  f el ici- 
te]r,  et  jJcr/eci  solum  marmoreum  ah 
amhone  usque  ad  sigma,  et  polivi 
5     duas  luccrnas  septenarias  et  duo  capita 
columnarum,  indictionc  XV  mense  IV. 

L.  1.  -  -  -  -]itt?'  There  is  so  little  of  the  inscription  lost  on  the  left 
that  this  must  be  the  end  of  a  (Jewish  ?)  name,  rather  than  of  7roXXa/ct?, 
BeKUKi^;,  or  the  like.*' 

(f>povTiaTi]'i'  cf.  Grenfell  and  Hunt,  Oxyrhynchus  Papyri  i.  No.  Iviii. ; 
I.G.  xiv.  715  (Naples) ;  id.  759  (Naples),  11.  3,  8,  22,  o  <f>pr]Tapxo<;  ?}  ol 
XaXKoXoyoL  rj  6  <j>povrt,<n-q<i  rj  ol  Si,o[c]  |  Krjral  rj  dWo<;  tl<;  t^<?  ^prirpia<i  rr)^ 
' ApiaTaicov  kt\.  I  can  find  no  exact  parallel  for  the  use  of  the  word  in 
connexion  with  a  synagogue ;  but  cf.  C.I.G.  iv.  190  (Aegina),  (a)  SeoBoopov  \ 
veco[K]{6pov  }')  (f>povTt^ovT(o'i)  ktX.  ;  (6)  ©eoStupo?  dp^^io-yi^ [(£70)709  (f)]povTiaa<i 
€7  7]  reaa-apa  |  i^  defieXiov  ttjv  <TVva'y[Q)'yT)vJ  olKo86/u,y]cra  kt\.,  which  makes 
it  not  unlikely  that  the  <f>povTi(TTr](;  of  our  inscription  =  apxi'0'vvdyo)<yo<:. 

TT}<i  dyc(OTdTT]<;  7rp(oTrj<;  avvay(oyrj<:'  this  method  of  distinguishing  two 
or  more  synagogues  as  '  first,'  '  second,'  etc.,  seems  to  be  unknow^n  elsewhere. 
Nowack,  Lehrhuch  der  heir.  Archdol.  ii,  p.  86,  Anm,  2,  speaks  of  the  use  of 
emblems  (the  vine-branch,  etc.)  for  this  purpose  ;  one  of  his  examples  is 
quite  doubtful;  see  S.  Reinach's  article  in  B.C.H.  x.  (1886),  p.  329,  where 
other  methods  of  designating  synagogues  are  also  enumerated. 

L.  4.  By  a/jL^(i)v  must  be  meant  the  reading-desk  and  platform,  ^rjfia. 
I  know  of  no  other  instance  of  the  use  of  the  word  dfi^cov  in  connexion  with 
synagogues ;  it  is  not  used  of  the  ^fj/ia,  suggestus,  pulpitum,  of  the  Christian 
church  until  the  fourth  century.  [Prof  H.  Hirschfeld  says  that  it  is  used 
for  '  pulpit '  in  Syriac. — D.G.H.] 

L.  4.  crcfifia-  a  recognized  Byzantine  variant  for  alyfia.  A  portico 
shaped  like  the  letter  sigma  is  meant,  cf.  C.I.G.  8623  (Bostra),  iKrladr} 
eK  defieXiojv  to  rpUoyxov  alyfia,  and  the  note  there,  *  aiy/xa  pm'ticum 
denotat  in  littcrae  C  fmnnami  curvatam!  I  am  unable  to  consult  Du  Cange, 
Const.  Christ,  lib.  ii.  p.  112,  referred  to  in  C.I.G.  For  the  designation,  cf. 
also  C.I.L.  vi.  10284  (  =  Dessau  7947),  dualus  in  gamma  porlicihus;  C.IL. 
vi.  11913,  porticus  coheren[tes  in  ga]mma  nndis  productis,  where  silmma 
seems  a  possible  restoration.  If  the  form  C  is  meant,  al/xfia  would  probably 
be  another  way  of  .saying  diiac  in  gamma  2J0iiicus. 

The  al/xfxa  must  be  the  portico  at  the  front  (entrance)  of  the  synagogue. 
S.  Reinach,  B.C.H.  x.  (1886),  327  ff.,  and  Bev.  des  Etudes  Jtiives,  xii.  236  ff, 
shows  that  the  Greco-Jewish  synagogue  consisted  of  the  synagogue  proper — a 
roofed  building — and,  in  front  of  it,  a  court,  open  to  the  sky,  and  generally 
surrounded  by  colonnades.     If,  as  is  natural  to  assume,  the  dfi^oyp  stood 


*  [Nevertheless  I  believe  we  have  here  the       here  ;  it  was  probably  cut  on  an  upper  block. 
end  of  a  numeral:    the   name  ouglit  to   liavi-       D. G.H.] 
occupied    a    larger   space    than   was  available 


INSCRIPTIONS  FROM   ASIA   MINOR.  CYPRUS.   ETC.  197 

noar  thu  back  cud  of  the  synac;i)gMc,  the  phras.'  <l7ro  rov  afif3ojt'o<;  f.09  too 
a'lfi^a  is  tMjuivalent  to  the  entire  length  of  the  synagogue. 

L.  5.  The  seven-branched  candlesticks,  as  furnishings  of  synagogues, 
were  known  before. 

The  purpose  of  the  hvo  KiovoK€<^a\a  may  perhaps  be  explained  by 
specialists  in  Hebrew  anti(juities.' 

L.  G.  The  year  ami  month  ot  the  indict  ion  are  given,  but  not  the 
number  of  the  indiction  itself.  This  is  the  usual  form.  As  the  origin  of 
this  method  of  chronology  cannot  be  placed  earlier  than  the  time  of 
Constantine,  this  gives  a  terminus  a  quo  for  this  inscription. 

This  inscription  is  of  considerable  interest  as  throwing  light  on  the 
Jewish  community  at  Side  and  their  synagogue.  It  gives  the  following 
items  of  information  : 

(1)  There  were  at  least  two  synagogues  at  Side  or  in  the  vicinity  (T17? 
ay.  vpfOTri';  avi'.). 

(2)  The  epithet  dyicoTUTy}  was  used. 

(3)  In  the  First  Synagogue  there  was  an  official  styled  (f>povTi<TT^<;. 

(4)  This  building  had  a  marble  pavement  (fiapfi<ipco(Ti<;) ;  it  must  there- 
fore have  been  a  structure  of  some  dignity. 

(5)  It  had  apparently  near  one  end  a  reading-desk  (afi^wv),  and 

(6)  at  the  other  a  portico  shaped  like  the  letter  sigma. 

(7)  It  contained  two  seven-branched  candle-sticks,  and 

(8)  two  KiovoKe<f)a\a. 

(9)  We  may  infer  from  the  above  that  the  Jews  of  Side  were  numerous 
and  well-to-do. 

In  general,  our  knowledge  as  to  synagogues,  their  organization  and 
furniture,  in  early  Christian  times  is  not  extensive.  See  Nowack,  Lihrbiuh 
dcr  Iicbr.  Archaeologie,  ii.  (Freiburg  u.  Leipzig,  1894),  pp.  83  ff.,  and  Keil's 
Mamial  of  Bibl.  Archaeology,  tr.  Christie,  ed.  Crombie  (Edinburgh),  1887,  i. 
pp.  201  ff. 

Cyprus. 

Larnaca  (near  Citium). 

30. 

At  the  house  of  K.  Karemphylaki.  On  a  columnar  stele  of  the  well- 
known  local  type.**     Copied  by  A.  W.  Van  Buren.     Lettering  irregular. 

'  [Had  these  two  K.oKo«>aAa  anything  to  do  C),  13  (which  has  X  PHCTH  not  XPHCT€), 

witli    Solomon's   Jachin   and  Boat   with   their  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^  purchased  from  K.  Karemphylaki 

pomegranate  capitals?  See  I.  Kings  vu.  If.,  21  :  ,_y  ^j^   Armour,  and  presented  by   him   to  the 

II.  Chrou.  ni.  15,  17.— D.G.H.]  American  Scliool  in  Rome.     There  are  also  a 

-  Similar  stelae  are   published  or  described  _^^^^,^^    ^^^    ^^^^j,^^    ^j^,^^    j„    ^^^    Imj^rial 

by  Cecoaldi,    Rev.   Arcluol.  ser.    u.   27  (18/4),  ottoman  Museum  in  Constantinople  and  in  th.- 

pp.  79  ff.  ;  29  (1875).  p.  24,  note  3,  pp.  95  ff.  ;  ji.jropolitan    Museum   of    Fine    Arts    in    New 

and  by   Perdrizet,   in  B.C.H.   xx   (1896),   pp.  york 
343  f.      Peidrizet's  Nos.  11   (which  ha.s  C   not 


198  A.  W.  VAN  IJUREN 

A4)P0Aei  'AcfypoBel- 

CAXPHCTH  aa ')(pr}(TTT) 

X  A I P  e  X^ti/ae. 

Ct.  B.C.H.  20  (189G),  j).  844,  No.  20,  'At^pohiala  \  xPWrh  |  xafpe.  A 
name  'Acf>po8eLaa  or  ' A^pohiaa  is  not  found  elsewhere ;  here  it  may  be  the 
stone-cutter's  mistake  (or  'A(f)poB€i(Tia. 

Pajihos  Nuca. 

3J. 

On  a  fragment  of  a  marble  architrave,  circ.  ToO  m.  long,  lately  excavated 
in  the  yard  of  the  house  of  K.  loannis  Hadjipapagiorgi.  Copied  by 
R.  Nditun. 

.(AITniTiniAYTOT    M    ATI 

amatakaita2:anoaotzka 

]«at  r<a  vita  avrou  M.  Av[pT]Xi.(p 

(lydl^X/jLUTa  koX  Ta9  avohov;  Ka\Te(TKeva(Tev  ' 

Date,  196-211  a.d. 

82. 

Cut  on  a  step  in  the  native  rock  at  the  back  of  the  house  of  K.  loannis 
Hadjipapagiorgi.     The  P  is  01  (i  m.  high. 

PO 

33. 

On  a  block  in  the  wall  of  the  new  church. 

(t>A 

CyRENAICA. 

ApoUunm. 
34. 

A  red  granite  slab,  -91  x  95  m.  broken  to  left,  serving  for  a  step  before 
the  guest-room  of  the  camp  ;  lettering,  -1.5  m.  high,  much  defaced. 


/S'TRIB 


It  is  possible  that  this  belongs  to  the  same  inscription  as  the  fragments 
C.f.L.  iii.  12.     They  apjjarcntly  had  to  do  with  an  aqueduct. 


INSCKIPTIONS   FKOM    ASIA    MINoK.   CYI'IHS.    HTC  l'J9 

( )n  ;i  riic/.c  (tviT  tho  (lii.pi-  iit'a  inml). 

AMMOJMoY  .\fj,^u)\iov 

PYQATOC  UvdaTos. 

\j.    1.     ' A /uLficoXlov  for  'A fifi(i)viov  ^ 

\.    '2       UvOaTo^  '  ju't-fiiriii  '  to)-  UvOdpeTo^  ' 

ff.  .ibov*'  the  (luor,  /'.  at  the  I.  ot  the  door  «if'  a  tuinh. 
a. 
AYAOYAYC  AvXov  Ma- 

3AHN0Y  o\i]vov. 

h. 
K 

A  Kai  F.yXoyy)  t[ov]  Auvkci. 

I 

E 

r  III  ",  Av(To\7]vou  is  a  ])cculiar 

A  naine ;    but  1   have  no  other 

0  t^uggestion  as  to  th"  nading. 

r 

H 

T 


A 

0 
Y 
K 


Over  the   r.  corner  of  the  cornice  nt'  the   <iiH.i-  ot"  a   tomb.     Copied  by 
H.  Norton. 

AlOAOTO  A<o£oTo[«?. 


200  A.  W.  VAN  BUREN 

38. 

On  the  1.  of  the  door  of  a  tomb. 


•ePAP 

le/oa  II- 

APIA^A 

apiva 

•'VAPI 

?  'Apt'- 

ANT 

avT- 

OC€T 

5 

0?  eV- 

uiN 

(av\^ 

L.  1.     Tlapiva  for  Wapiavd. 
L.  3.     ' ApiavTo<i  for  ' Apiavdo<i. 


39. 

In  the  necropolis  W.  of  the  harbour.  On  a  panel  ('65  X  "34  m. )  above 

the  door  of  a  rock-cut  tomb.     Very  roughly  and  irregularly  cut.     Copied  by 
R.  Norton. 

MYPLuflT  Mvpoi  IIt- 

OACMAIO  oXefxaio- 

YANr^iH  v'A(fji)vvj]-          ? 

I^CeTWN  0}<i  €TCOP 

ir  ty. 

40. 

Above  the  door  of  a  tomb.     Letters  are  about  "ll  m.  square.     Copied  by 
R.  Norton. 

PAPIA  Uairca. 


41. 
Over  the  door  of  a  tomb  ;  much  weathered. 

TAHAEr//// 

N  A  Anon//// 

OrKA   NA 

H/l/ll/llll/IJI/ll 

TAnAIMT 


INSCIUPTIONS    FHo.M    ASIA   MINOH,   (.VPKUS,   ETC.  201 

42. 
On  a  jiaiicl  ovi-r  tin-  door  of  ii  tmiil).     TIuto  an-  tniCL's  of  four  lines. 

/////////// 


lA 

T 


/////////// 

The  above  in.scriptions  from  ApoUonia  can  hardly  be  those  referred  to  by 
LttruMiU'  in  licv.  ArcJUol.  v.  (1848);  speaking  of  a  letter  from  M.  Vattier  do 
Hnurville,  who  was  travelling  in  the  Cyrenaica,  he  .say.s  :  '  Dautres 
inscriptions,  trouvees  a  Sousset  ol  Hannnam  a  I'ouest  d'Apollonie.  sent 
informe.'^,  et  ne  contieniU'Mt  ijue  des  noms  pn)j>res  alteres.' 

A     \V.    \'a.V    Bl'KKN. 


THE   FLEET   OF    XERXES.^ 

Two  extreme  views  obtain  as  ti)  the  mnnbers  of  this  Meet.  Many 
modern  writers-  have  imaffectedly  accepted,  sometimes  with  conviction,  the 
1,207  (or  1,327)  triremes  of  Herodotus.  In  sharpest  contrast,  we  have 
Prof.  Hans  Delbriick's  estimate  of  not  over  300  triremes  for  Xerxes' 
Heet  at  the  outset,  or  anyhow  at  Artemisium.-^  Delbriick  discards  all 
Herodotus'  numbers  as  equally  worthless,  and  sets  out  to  deduce  the  true 
figure  from  criticism  of  the  naval  battles  and  of  probabilities  ;  it  leads 
to  the  result  that  at  Salamis  the  Persians  Avere  actually  outnumbennl, 
which  is  the  point  that  really  matters.  Several  intermediate  views  have 
also  been  put  forward  ;  Dr.  H.  Welzhofer  *  and  Prof.  J.  Beloch  ■'  have  taken 
the  figure  as  1,207  ships,  not  warships,  Welzhofer  putting  the  warships 
at  something  over  400  ;  Prof  J.  B.  Bury ''  and  Dr.  J.  A.  R.  Munro  '^  have 
suggested  800  triremes  at  the  outset;  while  Dr.  E.  Meyer '^  gives  GOO-800 
to  start  with,  not  all  triremes,  and  400-500  at  Salamis,  the  fieet  being 
brought  up  by  transports,  etc.  to  the  popular  figure  of  1,000.  Naturally,  most 
of  these  figures  are  guesses  from  the  probabilities  of  the  case ;  but  Dr.  Munro 
has  recognised  the  crucial  fact  of  the  four  divisions  of  the  fieet. 

I  hope  it  is  not  inconsistent  to  believe  that  Herodotus  was  sincerely 
anxious  to  tell  the  truth,  and  at  the  same  time  to  sympathise  with  Delbriick's 


'  [Dr.  R.  W.  Macan's  Herodotus,  Books  VII.-  curious  to  see  how  Kaasc's  really  learned  painph- 

IX.,  \va.s  only  i)ublishefl  after  this  paper  was  let  ignores  Delbriick  and  Meyer,  and  still  talks 

already  in  the  editors'  hands.     I  have  seen  no  of  the  Greeks  not  being  heavily  outnumbered 

reason  to  make  any  substantial  alterations  be-  at  Salamis,  only  by  some  300  ships  !     In  fact, 

yond  the  addition  of  a  few  notes,  distinguished  the  authentic  jlccts  of  as  many  as  300  in  au- 

by  sipiare  brackets;   but  I  must  apologise  for  tiqiiity  can  almost  be  numbered  on   one  hand, 

the  brief  notice  of  Dr.  Macan's  theory  of  Sala-  [Dr.   Macau  gives  1,200,    divided    (arbitrarily) 

mis,   a  full  discussion  of  wliicli  would  occupy  into  three  squadrons  of  400  each,  but  suspects 

much  space.]  there  may  be  some  exaggeration.] 

'^  Busolt,  Gr.  Gcsch.   ii.^  672,   n.  4,    'glaub-  ^  Gesch.  d.  Kriegskunst,  vol.  i.  p.  70:  cf.  pp. 

lich';  A.   Hauvette,  Herodotc,  313;  Th.   NUl-  76,  78. 

deke,  Aufsdtzc  zur  persischcn   Geschichte,   44;  *  Ziir  Grsch.  d.  Pcrscrkriegc{Ncuc  Jahrbikhcr 

A.   Bauer   in  Jahrcsh.   vol.   iv.    (1901),   p.   94,  fiir PhilologiciuidPddayogik, Mo, I892,i>.'i58). 

very  emphatic  ;  Dr.   G.   B.   Grundy,  The  Great  *  Gricch.  Gesch.  i.  368. 

Persian  War,  219,  'no  solid  grounds  for  doubt-  ''  Hist,  of  Greece,  i.-  287. 

ing  it';  H.    Riinse,   Die  Schlacht  hei  Salamis  ''  J. U.S.  xxii.  (1902),  pp.  294,  300. 

(1904);  to  name  only  the  most  recent.     It  is  '*  Gcsch.  d.  Altrrthiuns,  iii.  §  217. 


rill.  I  i.i;i:t  (»I'  \i:ii\i-:s  uu.i 

iiictliiMl  (  )ii  the  latter  |n.iiit  Iimu  i-x  cj-,  i.nc  caiiiiot  liclji  Icclin^  that 
l)r|l»iii(k  V  luo  fhajiti  IS  (III  till  Persian  lleet  are  aiimii^'  liis  It-.-ust  happy 
crtorts.  His  ealciilatinns  appear  In  he  Ijased  mi  t un  assuiii])li<tiih :  (tiif,  that 
XcMXcs  iiiay  lia\e  heeii  i^'iiDiaiit  <>[  'rhiiiiistoch-s'  shipbuilding',  which  I  Hiid 
iniTeihhle  :  the  other  (implied,  imt  e\presseil),  that  one  trireme  wivs  .xs  jr,„K| 
us  another,  irrespecti\e  of  tiatioiiality,  whieh  surely  all  na\al  history  to  dati- 
ivfuti's.  Xi'vcrtlu'less,  it  is  a  L,'ieat  thiuLj  that  someone  shoidd  have  taken 
the  IVrsiiin  Heet  seriously.  As  to  Herodotus,  ^nantin^'  (.us  everyone  now 
giants)  his  sincerity,  the  only  assumption  which  we  recpiin-  to  make  is  that 
among  his  patchwork  of  sources  tluic  was  at  least  one  which  did  know  the 
real  strength  of  tlu-  Persians,  sunly  im  jiarticular  myster}'.  I  start  tiien 
from  the  point  that,  while  a  lleet  of  1,207  triremes  is  (to  me)  incredible  and 
al)«<iiril  still  We  are  not  justified  in  jettis(»ning  all  Herodotus'  luimbers  and 
taking  to  giiesswoik  unless  and  until  we  have  made  every  effort  to  extract 
stiise  from  tht-m.  As  I  do  not  like  to  patch  th»'  fifth-<-entury  evidence  with 
that  of  the  fourth,"'  I  do  not  jiictpose  to  use  l)iod(trus-Kph(»rus  us  argmiient, 
though  I  eaiuiot  help  it  if  the  argument  itself  brings  us  round  to  DiocJorus. 

This  paper,  by  a  different  method  from  that  of  Delbruck,  arrives  at  a 
somewhat  similai  result:  in  the  main  battle  of  Salamis,  as  fought,  the 
Persians  were  probably  outnumbered.  I  hope  1  mid  not  upologi.se  for  the 
investigation  of  tigiii'es  in  ^^^  1  and  S:  it  seems  to  me  that  one  must  first 
settle  on  a  nniiierieal  b.isis  (so  fir  as  possible)  bi'fon-  one  can  fi-iiii  clear  i<le,is 
about   aii\'  war  w  halexcr. 


^    1. — 7'/n   Aiiinliirs. 

We  ])u.sse.ss  three  formal  totals  for  the  Persian  fleet. 

{a)  1,000,  Ae.schylu.s,  iV/.s.  :U1 -:i.  Some  have  doubtid  whether  Aesehy- 
lus  doi's  nut  mean  1,207;  but  the  messenger  is  surely  clear  enough.  ' 'I'he 
numl)er  of  ships  that  Xer.xts  led  was  1,000:  that  1  know,'  otSa— a  thing 
that  could  be  seen,  counted  :  'and  there  wi-re  207  surpassing  swift  ;  thus  says 
report.  \0709 — a  thing  that  could  not  be  seen  or  counted,  but  had  to  Ik-  told. 
I  take  the  distinction  betwi-en  ol8a  and  X0709  to  be  conclusi\c  that  the  207  '" 
were  included  in  the  1,000,  as  the  Schol.  aif  /or.  understood. 

(/')  1,207,  Herud. :  the  number  of  the  I'ersian  fleet  at  Doriscus,  without, 
be  it  noted,  the  ships  of  Abydos.  'riu-  relation  of  this  numbei-  to  that  of 
Ai'sdnlus,  and  its  source,  will  be  considered  l.itei. 

((•)  1,.S27,  Herod.;  the  number  of  the  Persian  fleet  at  Theriiie,  arri\ed 
at    by   .iddiiig    120   ships    fimn      tlir    Hellenes   of  Thrace  and  the  contiguous 


•'  I   ;i>->uiiic  iIkU    I'ldt.    U.    von  Wil.iiiiowilz  '"  I  ilo  not  kiinv  wliat  tlii>  2m7  iiir.nis.     Oiic 

Moclli  ikIihII'  hxs    MifFuiently   sliown    that   tin-  i->  I'niniliu    in   tlu<    later   Atliuni.iii    n.-tvy    witli 

iicrount  of  Salamis  in   thr  Pirsm-  nf  Tiniolluos  shijis  nikniRMl  as  fir'«t  rl;Ls.s,  i^aiptroi  ;  Imt  Im 

is  nicivly  a  .st-a- tight  at  liugi'  of  Tiniotluo:."  >'\vn  a  iK-et  in  laijjo  part  ni-wly  Imilt,  '2U7  rucIi  i-<  a 

time,   whiiteviM  iimcrtions  may  ultiniati-ly   1  •  iiiijlily  iniiiii>l'abK-  nnnilx  1  :  ■  1    n    •;_'. 
niaile  in  intcriiiftatiim  of  ili-tail.s. 


204  W.  W.  TARN 

islands'  to  1,207.     It  docs  not  appear  what  has  happened  to  the  ships  of 
Abydos. 

Now  Herodotus  has  a  stereotyped  figure  for  a  Persian  fleet,  600  ;  so  on 
Darius'  Scythian  expedition,  4,  87  ;  so  at  Lade,  6,  9  ;  so  under  Datis  and  Arta- 
phernes,  6,  94,  This  figure  reappears  again  in  the  fifth-century  Atthidographer 
Phanodemus  as  the  number  of  the  Persian  fleet  at  the  Eurymedon.^^  It  has 
often  been  pointed  out  that  the  Persian  loss  in  the  two  storms,  400  +  200, 
looks  like  an  attempt  to  reduce  their  fleet  of  1,207  to  600.^-  I  believe  it  was 
so  meant ;  only  it  does  not  work,  for  the  number  before  the  storm  was  not 
1,207  but  1,327.  Herodotus  has  forgotten  all  about  the  1,327  ;  it  is  then  no 
real  number ;  the  addition  ©f  120  to  the  1,207  is  just  a  misunderstanding  of 
his  own,  and  has  nothing  to  do  with  his  sources.  No  source  gave  1,327 ;  on 
the  contrary,  his  attempt  to  reduce  1,207  to  600  shows  that  these  are  the  two 
numbers  between  which  he  has  got  confused,  and  that  the  extra  120  has 
nothing  to  do  with  the  case  at  all.  If  so,  there  was  a  second  source,  or  group 
of  sources,  that  gave  Xerxes  not  1,207  ships  but  600.  From  the  fleet  of 
Xerxes  this  number  600  became  transferred  to  other  and  less  famous 
Persian  fleets. 

We  can  now  begin  from  the  two  points  fixed  by  Herodotus.  The  first 
is  that  the  Persian  fleet  which  was  at  Doriscus  was  commanded  by  four 
admirals ;  it  was  therefore  in  four  divisions  ;  ^^  for  there  is  no  hint  of  the 
four  admirals  being  other  than  equal  in  authority.  Two  of  the  admirals 
were  sons  of  Darius  ;  of  these,  Ariabignes  commanded  the  lonians  and 
Carians.  Achaemenes  the  Egyptians.  The  other  two,  Megabazos  and 
Prexaspes,^*  men  otherwise  imknown,  commanded  '  the  rest.'  That  is  to  say, 
on  Herodotus'  figures  the  two  brothers  of  Xerxes  commanded  370  ships,  the 
two  commoners  837  ;  a  sufficient  absurdity.  But  the  commands  of  Ariabignes 
and  Achaemenes  give  the  other  fixed  point ;  the  divisions  were  territorial.  Now 
it  is  obvious  that,  on  any  territorial  arrangement,  the  third  admiral  must  have 
commanded  the  Phoenicians ;  that  they  were  the  most  important  part  of  the 


^'  Pint.  Cimon,  12.  Plataea  and   Thespiae  ;  if  we  reckon  them  at 

"  Several  writers— <■. jr.  Bnsolt,  ii.^  694,  n.  6  ;  8,000-10,000,  the  latter  being  one  half  of  their 

Welzhofer,   Die  Sceschlacht  hei  Salamis  (Hint.  total  levy  at  Delium  (see  Beloch,  Gricch.  Axifgc- 

Taschcnhmh,  1892,  p.  48)  ;  Meyer,  G.  d.  A.  iii.  bote  ii.  in  Klio,  vi.  1906,  p.  35),  and  add  an- 

§  217  ;  Munro,   I.e.   p.    299  ;  C,   F.    Lehinann-  other  2,000  for  the  Malians,  Dorians,  Locrians, 

Hanpt,  Klio,  vol.  ii.  (1892),  p.  338,  n.  2  ;  [and  and  islanders,  then   H.'s  statement  is  sobriety 

Macan  on  H.  8,  66]— accuse  Herodotus  of  raising  itself,  provided  that  (as  regards  the  fleet)  he  is 

his  figure  for  the  fleet  again  after  the  storm  to  reckoning  the  loss  in  fighting  men  only  and 

its  original  strength  by  supposing  that  reinforce-  not   in  rowers,   i.e.   the  loss  as  it  affected  the 

ments  from  the  islands,  etc.,  balanced  the  losses.  Persian  army,   of  which   the   Persian  marines 

Fortunately,  he  never  said  anything  so  foolish.  formed  part. 

What  he  does  say  (8,  66)  is  that  Xerxes'  men,  >3  Aeschylus  gives  as  total  1,000  shij.s,  and 

both   those  that  marched   overland  and  those  later  on  a  division  of  250  [Pcrs.  323) ;  it  looks 

who  came  on   shij.board,  were  as  numerous  at  as  if  we  had  another  allusion  here  to  the  four 

Phalemm  as  before  Thermopylae  ;  for  the  losses  divisions. 

of  incn  in  the  storms,  at  Artemisium,  and  at  '*  If  Megabazos'  father  be  the  Megabates  of 

Thermoiiylae,  were  balanced  by  reinforcements.  II.  5,  32,  he  was  a  collateral  of  the  royal  hou.se. 

There  is  not  a  word  ixhont  shipn.     The  Boeotians  It  does  not  appear  if  Prexaspes  was  related  to 

turned    out    TrovtrrpaTia,    except    the    men   of  the  well-known  Prcxasi)es  of  Cambyses'  reign. 


Tin;  ii,i:kt  of  XKKXKS  205 

H<(t  <|u;ilit,it  ivciv  is  clf.ir  on  rvory  ]»a:,'f  "f  t  hr  st'uy,' '  a  |i'.iiit  Hcr(xl<>tii.s 
iijiivoly  brink's  out  hv  ^ivintr  thi-in  the  lar^i'st  <-ontiii^'riit  o|  any  pfopK'. 
This  leaves  for  the  fourth  admiral  two  se|Kinite  ^'roups  of  ships,  Keparated  by 
the  lono-C'arian  grou]),  vi/.. :  (1 )  those  of  Cyprus,  Cilicin,  Pamphylia,  Lycia, 
'VM),  and  (2)  those  of  Aeolis  and  the  Hellespont,  KiO.  That  one  adininij 
c'onnnanded  botli  groups  is,  on  a  territorial  arrangement,  out  of  the  question. 
The  total  Persian  Heet  therefore  Wiis  not  in  t  >ui-  divisions  but  in  five,  viz.: 
(1)  Egyj)t;  (2)  Phoenicia;  (.S)  (\]irus,  Cilicia,  Pamphylia,  Lycia ;  (4)  Ionia 
an<l  C'aria,  including  of  course  the  'Dorians  of  Asia';  (5)  Aeolis  and  the 
Hellespont,  or  rather  everything  north  of  the  northern  b(Mm<lary  of  the  Ionian 
fleet,  whatever  that  was.  I  shall  refer  to  each  of  the  five  gnmps  ;us  '  Meets,' 
and  shall  call  (3),  (-i).  and  (5)  the  central,  Ionian,  and  northern  fleets  n-spec- 
tively.  Probiibly  lach  of  the  five  was  in  fact  a  separate  Heet  wfth  a  .seiKxrate 
organisation.    Heiodotus'  national  numbers  are  worthless,  as  often  noticed.'" 

'J'herc  wore  only  four  Heets  at  Dori.scus.  The  fifth  then,  if  eujployed  at  all, 
joinid  al'^er  the  expedition  left  Dori.scus.  Now  Herod<jtus  stiys  that  the  ships 
of  Al)ydos  were  not  at  Doriseus,  they  were  guarding  the  bridges.  The  only 
ol)ject  of  this  was  in  case  a  Greek  Hying  squadron  should  appear;  and  in 
that  event  the  ships  of  Abydos  alone  would  have  been  of  little  use.  The 
fieet  then  that  was  not  at  Doriseus  was  the  northern  Heet,  left  to  guard  the 
bridges,  its  own  waters.  Now  Hero<l(»tus  says  that  Xerxes  was  joine<l  later 
by  those  120  ships  from  '  the  Hellenes  of  Thrace  and  the  contiguous  islands.' 
Everyone  has  seen  that  the.se  had  not  the  remotest  chance  of  supplying  120 
ships,  if  indeed  they  could  supply  any  at  all.''  We  have  .seen  too  that  these 
ships  were  some  sort  of  a  misunderstanding  on  the  j)art  of  Herodotus,  which 
he  promptly  forgi-tsall  about  again,  when  reducing  the  1,207  of  his  first  source 
to  the  600  of  his  second.  This  120  then  does  not  come  from  the  siime  source 
as  the  1,207,  i.e.  from  the  source  which  exaggerates  ;  ami  it  may  therefore  be 
a  correct  figure.  There  is  (jnly  one  thing  that  it  can  represent;  it  is  meant 
for  the  northern  fieet,  which  (and  which  alone)  joined  Xerxes  after  he  had 
left  Doriscus,^^  no  doubt  j)icking  u])  on  the  way  its  contingents,  if  any,  from 
towns  west  of  Doriseus.     The  name  of  its  admiral  is  unknown. 


■''  Oiiu  cif  oiif's  iliffii-ultii-s  is  tin.-  ronst.int  u.sc  "  l)io(loru.s  lias  an  extraonlin.iry  tiguro  liere. 

of  '  I'lioiiiiiiaii '  for  a   IVrsiuii    flei  t  ;;fnt'i-ally.  His  total    for  the   first   four  fleets  corrfSjHin<Js 

Sfo,  c.;/.,  for  Hiiodotus,  tin-  iin>ctc<liii/,'s  of  that  witli  that  of  Herodotus,  thoii;,'h  he  makes  the 

fletl  after  Lade;   for  Thncydiile.s,    1,  100  (the  Ionian  fleet  20  larger,    the  ciiitnil  20  .smaller, 

Eurymedon  campaign).  than  does  the  latter.      Kut  Aeolis  and  the  Helles- 

"*    The    total    of    the     Ionian    and    northern  pont  do  not  eorresjtond  ;  H.  gives  160  for  the 

fleets  is  360,    i.e.   the    353    of    Lade  in   mund  two,  Diodorus  J .'0.     1).  then  t.icks  the  snriilns 

figures.     Most  of  the  e.vaggeration  falls  on  the  on  to  tlie  islands.      I  draw  no  dedurtions  from 

(less  known)  Asiatic  contingents.     (Dr.  .Maean  this:    but  see  ^    9.      I  see,    however,    little   to 

treats  H.'s  navy-list    as   .sul.stantially  torreit,  warmnt  the  conjecture  of  A.  v..n   .Miss,  Untcr. 

I>ut  has  no  n»w  reasons.]  stKliuwjiu  nbcr  Ephorox  (llhi  iu    Mus.  1906,  vol. 

'"  Hauvette,  Hiruduir  314,  justly  i«.inta  out  61,   i.p.    :J60,  3(»9),    that  Kphorus  In  re  used,  in 

that    the   cxi^jiise    of   juivisioning    the    army  addition  t^i  Hero. lotus,  a  ;su|.p.ised)  navy  list  of 

nm.st  have  precluded   the  towns  of  Thrace  and  Ctesias  giving  a  total  of  1.000  .ships,  and  con.sc- 

Ciiahidicc   from   doing  much  else.     They  also  nuently  smaller  separate  <ontingenls.     .Sec  also 

furnished  land  troops.  n.  117. 


206  W.   W.   TARN 

Now  if"  we  ha\e  five  territoriul  Heots,  which  in  Hciodutus'  sec-diid  .s(»iiicc 
total  600;  jukI  if  unc  of  these  Heets  is  120  strong,  a  number  which  at  any 
rate  does  not  come  from  the  first  source  ;  then  the  second  source  })r(>babl3 
presupposed  the  following :  the  Persian  fleet  Avas  organised  in  five  fleets 
of  120  ships  each,  totalling  GOO.  I  think  we  shall  see  cverj-  reason  for 
believing  this  to  be  correct.  600  would  be  the  2i"pc'i'  strength  on  a  general 
mobilisation:  but  in  480  B.C.,  if  ever,  the  fleets  were  at  paper  strength.  A 
fleet  of  600  triremes  would,  I  suppose,  be  (juite  unmanageable  in  fact;'''  but 
five  separate  Heets  of  120  each  would  not. 

^   2. — The  Corivpositwii  of  the  Flicfs. 

Before  proceeding  to  examine  Herodotus'  record  in  the  light  of  the  ab((\e 
supposition,  it  may  be  useful  to  analyse  the  composition  of  the  tleets  a  little 
further. 

The  sea-coast  of  the  Persian  empire  was  not  all  acquired  in  one  way. 
Egypt,  Ionia,  Caria,  were  eon(|Uered  by  force.  Cilicia  treated  with  Cyrus  as 
an  independent  state,  and  came  in  on  favourable  terms  at  a  time  when 
S^X'unesis'  co-operation  was  vital.-*^'  Phoenicia  also  came  in  of  her  own  free 
will:  on  what  terms  we  do  not  know,  but  the  ac(juisition  of  the  Phoenician 
fleet  without  fighting  for  it  was  so  tremendous  again  to  Persia  that  the  terms 
for  Phoenicia  nnist  ha\e  been  good  ones.  It  is  probable  enough  that  both 
Phoenicia  and  Cilicia  would  bargain  for  a  fixed  limit  to  their  military  (or  i-ather 
na\al)  service.  Now  Herodotus  says  (-S,  10)  of  Camb3'ses  Tra?  eV  (I^oiiukcov 
i]prriro  6  vavriKO'i  arpaT6<;  :  all  his  navy  depended  on,  or  'was  hung  upon,' 
the  Phoenicians.  This  does  not  mean  that  he  had  only  Phoenician  ships : 
he  had  Cilician,  Cyprian  (3,  19),  and  Ionian  as  well.  It  means  that  the 
Phoi.'uicians  were  the  principal  ])art  of  the  organisation  :  that  the  rest  weie 
organised  round  or  upon  them.  If  then  Xerxes'  navy  was  organised  in  Heels 
of  120,  and  organised  upon  the  Phoenicians,  the  number  would  seem  to  be 
due  to  this,  that  120  was  the  agreed  limit  of  Phoenician  naval  service.  1 
shall  return  to  the  (piestion  of  why  120  (v^  <S).  The  actual  organisation  dt 
the  Heet  as  it  app<'ars  under  Xerxes  nuist  be  due  to  Darius,  and  be  connected 
with  his  general  organisation  of  the  em]>ire,  involving  doubtless  the  abolition 
of  the  old  'sea-province'  of  Cyrus.-' 

'"  No  other  i^owor  ill  .iiitiiniity  c-vci-  i-olU-ctcd  tln'    civil    \v;us  tiie  tlcets,    nckouiiii,'    in  i|iiiii 

a  fleet  of  600  w.iisliiips.      Oi-t:iviaii  iii;iy  have  iiucrenu.s  and  Libuiiiiaiia,  came  out  at  almiit 

ciintrollerl  500,  [laitly  lionowcd  from  Antony,  tlic  average  power  nf  a  fleet  of  trireme.s  ol  tlie 

and  organised  a.>i  two  di.stinet  fleets  in  dilferent  same  total,  we  must  rank  the  total  sca-j>o\\er  of 

.seas,     at    the    lieginning     of     the     cami>aign  the  early  part  of  the  fifth  century  extraordin- 

whieli  ended  with    Nauloclios.     In    tli.it  yeai-,  arilj'  high.     It  seems  ]ios.sible,   however,   that 

30    li.f .,    there    were    ahout    1,000    sliips    in  the  zenith  of   Mediterranean  sea-power  wonhl 

commi.vsion  \v.   the  whole    Mediterranean.     In  have  to  be  placed  about  260-250  i!.<' 
480,  apart  from  tho  (Jreek  anil  Per.'-iau  fleets,  -"  Sec  J.    V.    Pni.sek,  Gcsch.  drr  Mnhr  mn! 

totalling  together  almost  1,000,  we  have  those  I'crscr,  i.  215. 

of  Corcyra,  Carthage,  Syracuse,   Ktruria,  Mar-  -'  See    Prasek,    op.    cil.     223,    239.      If    the 

seilles.     If  we  take    Kromayer's  view,  that  in  Phoenician  terms   were  as  I  suggest,  120  pen 


Till;  1  li:i:t  ok  xkkxks 


207 


N'l'U  il'  the  I'liiiciiifiaiis  wtn-  the  kiinil  of  the  ll<(!t,  ;in<l  iU  WrvL 
inattiial,--'  why  (alluwiiiLj  lliat  Acliaciiiciit"'  ui  nfffssily  (■iiiiiiiiaiiil(-<l  thr  sliips 
of  liis  satrapy  "')  <li»l  Xt  r\<s"  iitlni- lnulhcr  Ariiibi^iu-s  cniiiinariil  tlw  loniaiis, 
wliilf  tin-  I'luniiiciaiis  wcir  tiinltr  an  adinirul  of  less  iiii|>()rtaiicc  f  The 
aiiswcT  is  imL  difHcnlt.  'I'Ih-  n-al  atiiiiiral  oi  llii'  l'h(K-ni<'iaMs  \v;ih  tho  Kiii^ 
himself.  Xorxcs,  whih-  cuiiiiiiaiiikT-iii-chii-f  of  the  whole  Heel,'-*  was  in 
])iirti(Mil:ir  admiral  of  ihe  I'hoeniciiins,  pr«-cisely  tus  a  nxxlern  u<lmiral  in  i-i>m- 
mand  of  a  Meet  will  in  partieular  (*onnnand  the  battleship  s)|nadion.  With 
the  I'hiK'iiieian  tlei-t  was  Xerxes'  own  lla^'sliip,  the  Siduniaii  >(iilli'y  <»n  whieh 
lie  emhaiked  to  review  {\ui  Heel  at  Doriaciis,  and  to  see  Tempi-,  and  on  which, 
says  Herodotus  (7,  12>S),  he  always  did  cmhark  ;  and  his  plejisiire  when  the 
Si<loniaiis  won  the  race  at  the  re^'atta  (5,  44),  otherwise  nii-anin^less,  be<omes 
natural  enough  when  we  n-alise  that  they  were  his  own  personal  command, 
liut  as  his  duties  with  the  land  army,  the  superior  service  throughout 
antiquity,  prevented  him  from  actually  sailing  with  his  Heet,  the  I'hoenieians 
were  in  fact  under  the  orders  of  one  who,  in  theory,  Ciin  only  have  been 
Xerxes' second  in  command  in  the  Phoenician  Heet;  while  to  the  lonians 
was  given  a  commander  of  the  highest  ]»ossible  consecjueiice,  in  view  of  the 
jealousy  between  their  tlect  and  the  I'hoeiiiciaii  which  a|»pears  so  clearly  at 
Salamis.'-'' 

The  IVrsian  admirals  were  not  really  admirals,  as  wi-  undei-stand  it. 
They  were  generals  ot  maiints,  ot  toO  vavjiKOV  (nparov  aTpaTijyui, 
Commanding  tlu'  land  truops  on  board  ;  a  fact  which  comes  out  most  clearly 
at  Mycale  (^  (J).  An  ancient  sea-fight  took  a  double  form,  according  its 
whether  the  ship  herself,  or  her  e])ibatac,  were  for  the  moment  the  weapon 
in  use.  As  regards  the  shi})  herself,  Artemisia  (H.  8,  G7)  expressed  a  candid 
but  nvsh  opinion  that  the  central  and  Egyptian  fleets  were  of  no  use,  a  remark 


tekoiitors  must  liiivc  bet'ii  the  furce  iiniteni- 
jilated.  Doubtless  llie  ixtciisiou  of  tlie  mcaii- 
iug  of  tlit'sc  terms,  however  wordeil,  so  as 
to  ajiply  to  tiiieims,  woulil  be  one  of  those 
measures  of  reorgani.siitinn  wliicli  earueil  for 
Dariu.s  his  nickniimc  6  Hairi)\ot.  We  ean  see 
that  the  division  l)etwr(n  the  iiortlieru  ami 
Ionian  fleets  must  corresjiond  to  that  between 
tlie  satrapies  of  Da.skyhion  and  Sardis,  whatever 
it  was. 

^  That  the  drceks  dcdieated  I'hoeniii.in  tri- 
remes afler  Hnlaniis  is  conclusive  as  to  l/icir 
opinion. 

•  ■•**  I  nican,  if  he  had  a  military  command  at 
all.  (K;;yi>t  sent  no  land  troops.)  I  am  not 
expre.ssiiif.;  an  opinion  on  tlie  eontroverjiy 
wlicther,  in  the  ordinary  way,  the  sairajis  had 
the  military  rommand. 

-■•  The  Creeks  of  a  later  lime  were  mueli  |>er- 
plexcd  over  the  Persian  connnand,  and  fi  It  it 
necessary  to  manufiMture  a  sin^jle  adminl  for 
the  fleet  :  so  Megabates  (Diod.  11.  12).  i.trha|« 
meant  for  the  father  of  Megaba/.os  :  and  I'iu- 
H.S. — VOL.  XXVIII. 


tanh's  Arianienes  {T/inii.  14).  who  npixars  to 
be  a  oonllalion  of  Ariabifjnes  and  Aehaenieiies. 
See  «in  these  names  Marfjuart,  Untfisuc/iuntjrn 
zur  (,',sch.  von  Kmn  (I'hilol.  54),  499-502.  It 
i.s  haidly  worth  mentioning  that  t'tesia.s  lias  the 
same  eri-or. 

**  A  fine  fielil  for  speiulalion  can  l>e  opened 
uy  if  one  treats  the  jealousy  as  really  existing 
between  Phoenicians  and  Vartamt,  and  K"'"K 
back  to  the  'daik  a^es '  wlun  they  may  have 
fought  over  the  itlics  of  Minoan  sett-|M)\vcr. 
We  find  tho  Phooniei.m  eiicumnavigation  of 
Africa  matched  by  that  of  Wi-sti-rn  Asia  under 
the  Carian  Sky  lax  ;  and  now  we  have  another 
Catiaii,  lleraclid<'s  of  Mylasa  (see  §  4),  tea«.-h- 
ing  men  how  to  meet  tho  I'hoenician  diee- 
plus.  Naturally,  the  duel  betwi-en  Phmnicia 
and  Theniistorles  ended  in  tho  latter  ac(]uiiing 
a  Caiian  mother  (I'lut.  Thnn.  1);  and  there 
may  Imj  a  lot  of  other  material  of  the  sort  to  l>o 
collected.  Doubtless  the  I'hoenician  version  of 
Salamis  dealt  very  faithfully  witit  the  Crclo- 
(Jarian  Artemisia. 


208 


W.  W.   TARN 


perhaps  reflecting  the  temper  of  the  Ionian  fleet,  which  no  doubt  thought 
itself  as  good  as  the  Phoenician.  As  to  the  Egyptian  fleet,  prior  to  the 
Ionian  revolt,  we  know  that  Apries  fought  with  the  Tyrians  and  that 
Amasis  conquered  Cyprus ;  but  we  do  not  know  how  far  their  fleets  were 
manned  by  mercenaries.  Of  the  central  fleet,  we  only  know  that  the 
Lycians,  centuries  before,  had  had  a  fine  reputation  as  '  pirate^,'  ^^  and  that 
the  Cilicians  were,  at  a  later  date,  to  astonish  Rome  with  what  they  could 
do  in  that  line  ;  while  the  Cypriotes  were  either  Phoenician  or  Greek,  good 
fighting  stock.  And,  after  all,  the  Phoenician  reputation  itself,  prior  to  the 
fifth  century,  has  to  be  taken  on  trust.  We  maj^  suppose  that  the  ships  of 
the  central  and  Egyptian  fleets  were  not  quite  up  to  the  standard  of  the 
other  two  ;  further  than  this  we  need  hardly  go.  As  to  epibatae,  all  the 
fleets  but  the  Egyptian  carried,  either  solely  or  principally,  Persians,  Medes, 
and  Sacae,  and  were  therefore  on  a  level.^^  The  Egyptian  carried,  either 
solely  or  principally,  native  marines,  hardly  perhaps  of  Persian  fighting 
quality,  but  with  the  great  advantage  of  a  heavy  armament.  If  we  reckon 
Caria  with  the  Greeks,  then  as  regards  rowers  two  of  the  fleets  were  Greek, 
two  Asiatic,  one  (the  central)  thoroughly  mixed.  The  strength  of  the  fleet 
lay  in  speed,^^  seamanship,  and  courage ;  its  weakness,  in  the  divided 
command  and  in  the  root  fact  that  the  bow  had  no  chance  against  the  spear 


2«  Mr.  H.  R.  Hall,  The  Oldest  Civilisation  of 
Greece,  88  ;  Prof.  F.  Hommel,  Grundriss  d. 
Geog.  u.  Gesch.  d.  alten  Orients,  i.  57,  58. 

^  [As  Dr.  Macan  thinks  there  were  native 
epibatae  throughout  the  fleet,  I  must  give  my 
reasons  for  this  statement.  The  navy-list  (7,  96) 
says  that  all  the  marines  were  Persians,  Medes 
and  Sacae.  Persian  epibatae  on  a  Sidonian  ship 
(7,181  compared  with  8,  D2).  This  is  again  borne 
out  by  8,130  ;  see  p.  226  post.  But  7,  184  (the 
chapter  of  the  great  exaggerations)  refers  to 
native  as  well  as  Persian,  etc.  epibatae.  One 
might  discard  this  as  an  obvious  mean*  of 
working  up  a  large  figure  ;  but  we  hear  of 
Egyptian  epibatae  (9,  32),  heavy-armed  troojis 
(7,  89).  To  my  mind,  two  sets  of  epibatae  on 
one  ship  are  impossible  ;  the  ships  of  this  epoch 
did  not  carry,  probably  could  not  carry,  many 
epibatae.  I  can  only  conclude  that  four  fleets 
carried  Persians,  etc.,  and  the  Egyptian  fleet 
natives.  I  do  not  say  that  the  four  fleets 
carried  no  native  epibatae  ;  but  if  they  did, 
these  were  few  and  unimportant.  Ou  the 
contrary,  the  Egyptian  marines  were  a  sub- 
stantial body,  or  Mardonius  would  hardly  have 
landed  them  :  ergo,  there  can  have  been  little 
or  no  room  for  Persian  marines  in  the  Egyptian 
fleet.  It  will  be  seen,  I  hope,  that  this  fits  the 
stoiy  extremely  well.]  Now  thirty  epibatae  to 
each  trireme  is  too  high.  Meyer  properly  cuts 
down  tlie  rowers  to  150,  and  twenty  is  amj)le 


for  the  epibatae  ;  the  Greek  ships,  if  we  like  to 
follow  Plutarch,  carried  eighteen,  but  the 
regular  Athenian  number  later  was  ten.  Four 
hundred  and  eighty  ships  at  twenty  epibatae 
each  =  9, 600  men,  or  with  officers  say  a  round 
10,000.  I  cannot  help  suspecting  that  the 
total  Persian  army  on  mobilisation  was  not 
360,000  in  six  corps  of  60,000,  but  60,000  in 
six  corps  of  10,000,  one  complete  corps  being 
assigned  to  the  fleet.  [Dr.  Macan  does  not  see 
why  H.  should  give  the  armament  of  each  of 
the  nations  that  contributed  to  the  fleet  unless 
they  sent  epibatae.  But  on  the  analogy  of  any 
other  fleet,  e.g.  the  Roman,  the  rowers  must 
have  had  their  arms  with  them  ;  and  this  is 
expressly  stated  of  the  Samians,  9,  99.] 

^  H.  8,  10.  The  Greek  ships  were  heavy  by 
comparison,  8,  60.  Plutarch  {Them.  14)  says 
the  Persian  ships  were  tall,  with  lofty  poops, 
compared  with  the  Greek  ships,  which  were  much 
lower  in  the  water.  It  is  a  pity  that  theories 
have  been  built  on  this,'for  it  is  mere  moralising, 
likehissimilar  statenieutabout  Actium  ;  the  just 
cause  must  have  the  smaller  ships.  The  galleys 
on  the  fourth-century  coins  of  Sidon  and  Aradus 
are  not  in  the  least  like  Plutarch's  description  ; 
and  his  reference  to  Ariamenes  fighting  Sia-ntp 
airh  Teixovs  shows  that  what  he  has  in  his  mind 
is  not  the  fifth  century  at  all,  but  the  T€ixo/uax'« 
of  the  first  century. 


Tin:  FLEKT  OF  XERXES  209 

except  under  its  own  <<>ii(liti<tiis.  It  w.ih  therefore  vital  for  the  Heet  to  have 
plenty  of  sea-room  and  never  to  Iw  compelled  to  dose  against  its  will 
(H.  8,  (iO),  to  have  fne  play  for  the  archer  and  the  ram;  unluckily  tor  itsilf. 
it  was  to  meet  an  antagonist  of  genius  who  soon  ma8t<Te(i  this  fact. 

The  shij)s  wer»'  all  triremes.  Aeschylus  in  472  U.c.  could  never  have  made 
the  I'eisiaiis  wail  for  the  thre«'tholed  shi]»s  that  ha«l  betrayed  them, 
TpiaKaXfioi  pa€<;  dva€<;,  had  it  been  otherwi.se.  Now  the  ships  lost  by 
Mardonius  at  Athos  in  4J>2  were  all  or  chieHy  pentekontors,  jls  is  shown  })V 
H.  reckoning  seventy  men  lost  to  each,  his  reckoning  el.sewhere  for  a  j>ente- 
kontor  being  I'ighty  (7, 184).  No  doubt  there  were  some  triremes  before  480, 
but  not  many  :  the  point  of  Darius'  jireparations  fur  three  years  was,  that  he 
was  'scrapping'  his  pentekontors  and  building  triremes.  The  pentekontors, 
with  a  few  old  triremes,  were  utilised  for  the  bridges  over  the  Hellespont ; 
chieHy  the  former,  as  Herodotus  talks  of  the  gaps  left  in  '  the  pentekontors.'-"^ 
One  of  the  really  noteworthy  points  is  that  triremes  did  the  scouting  for 
both  sides,  as  appears  by  the  engagement  of  scouts  off  the  Magnesian  coast. 
The  Persians  therefore  had  nit  light  craft,  and  certainly  they  had  no 
pentekontors,  for  the  bridges  must  have  absorbed  every  pentekontor  in  Asia. 
The  ^i,000  '  triakontors,  pentekontors,  cercuri,  and  horse  transports '  of 
Herodotus  7,  97,  which  by  7,  184  have  grown  to  3,000  pentekontors,  with 
crews  calculated  accordingly,  are  all  a  mere  legend,  sprung  no  doubt  from 
the  supply  ships. 

No  figures  in  antiquity  are  so  hard  to  check  as  those  of  naval  transport  or 
supply.  Fortunately  we  possess  trustworthy  figures  for  one  well-equipped 
fifth-century  expedition,  the  first  Athenian  to  Syracuse ;  and  they  come 
t)ut  at  about  one  supply  or  service  vessel  to  each  warship.*®  I  do  not 
see  how  one  is  to  give  to  the  finely-equipped  fieot  of  Xerxes  less  than  one 
supply  vessel  to  every  two  triremes,  perhaps  rather  more.  In  this  case  we 
at  once  get  the  popular  or  Aeschylean  total  of  1,000  for  the  whole  armada."* 

In  conclusion,  I  note  two  detailed  figures.  (1)  Paphos  sent  twelve  ships. 
If  this  is  correct,  Cyprus  sent  a  good  half  of  the  central  fleet.  This  may  be 
right ;  for  the  Cilician  contribution  must  have  been,  for  the  reasons  given 
above,  a  small  one,  and,  to  judge  by  the  coinage,  Pamphylia  can  only  have 
had  two  towns  important  enough  to  send  ships,  Aspendus  and  Side. 
Phaselis  in  Lycia  may  have  sent  a  substantial  contingent,  from  the  galley  on 
its  coins  and  Lycia's  old  reputation  for  piracy.  (2)  Artemisia  brought  five 
ships.  This  startling  figure  is  given  as  the  contingent,  not  only  of 
Halicarna.ssus,  but  of  the  important  islands  of  Cos  and  Calymna,  which  were 
wealthy  enough. ^"^     Itaj)pears  to  me  to  preclude  absolutely  any  higher  figures 

'•'*  [Macan     reads     twv     ■wtvrriKoyTipui'     Kai  be  true  of  Xerxca'  fleet  also. 

7pir}pia>y,    but    thi.s    last    word    is    merely   an  ^'   If  we  like  to  assign  eigbtj  to  each  fleet,  wo 

emendation.      It  is  not  very  material.]  get,  not  only  Aeachylus'  1,000,  but  the  200  shijis 

*•  Thuc.     6,     42  ;     134     trirenies    ami    two  i>ei    S(iuadr«in    so    common    in    H.     and    Jaltr 

pentekontors  to  131  supply  and  service  sliips  ;  writers. 

many  volunteer  merchantmen  also  aecomjMinied  ^'  B.M.C.  Caria,  Introduction, 
the  fleet  for  the  sake  of  trading.     Tlii.s  lii&t  mav 

P  2 


210  W.    W.    TAllN 

than  those  which  I  have  taken  for  the  fleet.  That  Haliearnassus,  Cos, 
Calynma,  and  Nisyros  conUi  have  sent  more  than  five  ships  seems  clear;  and 
])rohal)ly  Ionia  and  Caria,  even  allowing  for  damage  done  in  the  Ionian 
levolt,  eoidd  have  sent  more  than  120  :  this  seems  to  bear  ont  what  is  above 
stated,  that  then-  was  a  limit  depending  on  something  else,  i.r.  Phoenicia. 

§  8. — Tlie  Storm. 

I  will  now  briefly  go  through  the  story  of  the  expedition  after  it  left 
Doriscns. 

At  Thernie  (7,  124)  the  marines  were  camped  'by  the  Axios,  at  Therme, 
and  at  the  cities  between  ; '  the  fleets  were  therefore  at  separate  stations,  and 
moving  independently.  After  leaving  Thernie,  the  story  goes  that  the  whole 
fleet  .sailed  from  Therme  to  the  strand  '  which  is  between  the  city  Casthanaea 
and  C  Sepias'  (Dr.  Grundy  calls  it  120  miles),  in  one  day;  the  strand  not 
being  large,  they  anchored  in  eight  lines  ;  in  the  storm  ships  were  wrecked, 
some  at  Ipni  in  Pelion,  some  on  the  strand,  some  on  C.  Sepias,  some  at  the 
city  Meliboea,  some  at  Casthanaea.  After  the  storm  the  Greeks  capture  fifteen 
shi})s  under  Sandoces.  The  Phoenician,  Egyptian,  Ionian,  and  central  fleets 
all  appear  again  in  the  story ;  of  the  northern  fleet  we  hear  no  more. 
These  are  the  main  points;  and  I  cannot  find  that  the  story  told  in  H.  7, 
188-195  has  ever  been  properly  analysed. 

The  first  thing  necessary  is  to  get  some  clear  idea  of  that  part  of  the 
coast-line  ^^  which  stretches  from  the  mouth  of  the  Peneus  to  Kato  Georgi 
(commonly  called  C.  Sepias)  opposite  Skiathos,  and  which  is  roughly  divided 
into  three  sections  by  the  capes  of  Kissabo  (Ossa)  and  Pori  (Pelion). 
Meliboea  is  Than;itu  ;  epigraphic  evidence  fortunately  renders  this  certain. 
According  to  the  Admiralty  chart  (No.  1,085)  there  is  a  long  stretch  of 
beach  here.  Casthanaea  was  '  identified '  by  Mr.  H.  F.  Tozer  ^*  and 
Georgiades  '^•'  with  some  ruins  on  the  cliffs  below  Keramidhi ;  but  Georgiades 
adduces  no  evidence  beyond  that  of  Herodotus,  while  the  reason  which  Tozer 
gives,  viz.  that  Casthanaea  is  '  the  only  town  besides  Meliboea  mentioned  by 
Strabo  as  being  on  this  side  of  Pelion,'  is  a  mistake  ;  Strabo  merely  says 
that  Casthanaea  was  '  under  Pelion,'^''  and  it  may  ju.st  as  well  be  Zagora,^^  or 


^^  Of  tlic  ancient  writers,    Strabo  9,   443  is  possible  on  the  reduced  scale  to  indicate  tlic, 

best,  though  he  C()iii])lains  that  he  could  not  get  littli'  beaches  in  the  manner  done  in  the  chart 

infiirniation.     The  modern  authorities  are  given  it.sclf. 

by   Mr.    A.   J.    H.    Wace    in   JJLS.   26  (1906),  '"^  l!,:searchcs  in   the    Highlands   of    Turkey, 

\i.  143,  Tlic  Topography  of  Pelion  and  Mwjnesia  ;  ii.  104. 

and  I  am   niueU  indebted  to   hira    for  furtiier  ''"  &(  a  a  a\la,  first  edition  (1880),  pp.  213, 

information    as    to   this  •coastdine,    and   some  218.     I  regret  that  I  have  been   unable  to  sec 

u-rtreiiccs,   which  he  most  kindly  sent  nie  in  the  second  edition,  so  my  ipiotations  must  stand 

rejijy  to  some  questions.      Tlie  accoTiipanying  subject  to  correction. 

niaji  has  been  drawn  by  Mr.  F.  Anderson  fiom  •"'  KaaOavaias  ku)/j.t]s  virh  rcji  TlriKicf)  KfifMfvris. 

Admiralty  chart  no.  1,085,  reduced  to  \  scale,  •'''  Mr.  Tozer  slates  that  the  learned  men  of 

with  sonic  alterations  in  the  way  of  names  for  Zagora  claimed  that  that  place  was  Casthanaea, 

which    I    am    resi)onsil)le.       It   has    not    been  and  sujiported  their  claim    'by  the  abundance 


iiii;  I'LKiir  (»r  xkkxks 


-Ml 


I'vc'ii  (lie  jiurt  ii(  llif  l.illfi-,  Kli'iiillii,  wliicli  is  ilir  iiiily  villa^^r  now  iicliially 
nil  I  lie  slmrc,  smitll  nl  T^.-il^^cM.  A'^  ZaL("i;i,  :irci»r<lillLJ  tu  tin-  A<liiiir:tltv 
cliail,  lies  li^rlil  uinli  1  llic  liit,'liisl  |M)iiit  uf  I't-lioii,  T).:}!!!  tct-t,  wink- 
Kcratiiidlii  is  I'ar  In  tli<  n<>rlli  iitiil<t' <iiitlyin;(  s|tni-s  oi  tlit-  iinMiiitaiii.  tunw  of 
which  arc  uvir  "2.772  I'd,  il  sctin-;  (ih\  ioiis  that  Za;.;oia  ht'sl  suits  St  lahu'.s 
(h'siTi|)li<iii  :  Itiit  the  actual  |>t»sil  lon  (.1  ("aslhaiiaca  «'aii  niily  he  si'tth<l  hy 
fpil^raphic  «'vi(h'iicc.  As  to  ('.  Sepias,  I  he  ..rthiiai\  \  ieu  is  that  it  was  the 
heel  oi  .Mai(Mesia,  Kalo  (  Jeoii^M,  iip|iovitr  Sisialhos.        Mr.   Wace  has  atteiujiterl 


Mouth  qfPeneus 
afcsi  (Flat coast Jrom  htre  northward) 


10 


CKissaws  (Ossa) 
iJiA  (Lonff  deachj 


'^v^  V^t'^Kframidhi  (Casthanaea  V 


M^.Pelion 
volo 


y 

o 


orcftoiCasthanaeal^ 

uresL^Myrae       — 
angaraahcs 


Weme  trios 
Granicha 


thanasuis 


Bay 


ro  sliow  that  it    was  ( '.  I'ori,  but   I  cannot  (eel  convincetl  \\\  his  arguments  ; -'^ 
I  will,  liowevtT,  <-onsi(ler  l»olh  alternatives. 


of  chestnut  trees  in  tli.it  noi^li)inurlioi>c],  wliilo 
tlicif  arc  noiio  noar  Kcrainiilhi."  Acroiding  to 
fJeor^iadi's,  Za^ora  is  tlie  ino.st>  inijiortaiit  place 
ill  the  iu'i;;hl)i>urli(>o(t. 

^  J.U.H.  26,  U«.  It  t'.  Sepias  had  Iweii 
Kato  Gioii;!,  why  did  not  tlie  IVi-sians  put  to 
sea  and  run  round  the  eorncr,  out  of  the  wind  ? 
I  fancy  tliat  with  a  gale  l)lo\ving  on  shore  thi.s 


would  be  easier  said  than  done  with  galloyN; 
however,  I  hojie  this  pa|ter  will  answtr 
the  question  ;  the  fleets  were  strung  nut  in 
defarlimrnts  at  least  jlm  far  north  as  Thanatu 
(Melil>oea).  Tliis  leaves  only  a  |ia«sago  frnni 
Apoljonius  KhoiJiiis,  an  unsatisfactory  passage 
(si-e  (teorgiades)  in  an  unsatisfactory  gio;;raplier, 
and    it    is    onlv    a  deduction    at     tliat.       The 


212  W.  W.   TARN 

Now  ns  to  the  strand  where  the  Persian  fleet  is  said  to  have  anchored 
before  the  storm. 

If  Casthanaea  be  Keramidhi  and  C.  Sepias  be  C.  Fori,  we  have  between 
the  two  a  coast  of  rugged  cUfFs,  where  no  strand  is  or  ever  could  have  been,^* 
and  the  whole  story  of  this  strand  is  a  myth. 

If,  however,  Casthanaea  be  either  Keramidhi  or  else  Zagora  (or  Khorefto) 
and  C.  Sepias  be  Kato  Georgi,  the  Admiralty  chart  shows  a  beach  at 
Khorefto,  a  place  which  Mr.  Wace  tells  me  does  a  good  trade  ;  but  from  the 
chart  this  beach  cannot  be  very  large,  and,  moreover,  can  hardly  be  described 
as  between  Casthanaea  and  C.  Sepias,  if  (as  I  suppose)  Casthanaea  be  Zagora 
or  Khorefto.  Going  down  the  coast,  we  find  a  small  beach  at  the  Granicha 
river,  and  a  bay  at  H.  Athanasius.  Mr.  Wace  tells  me  that  the  latter,  which 
he  has  visited,  would  not,  he  thinks,  hold  more  than  seventy-five  large  caiques 
with  comfort ;  and  that  the  Granicha  beach  looks  no  bigger  ;  that  there  is  a 
small  sandy  beach  at  H.  Georghios  (round  the  corner  from  the  cape),  used  by 
sponge  fishers,  and  a  small  harbour  below  Zangaradhes  called  Kapa^oaraaia. 
Georgiades  mentions  another  little  harbour  at  Kissos. 

This  then  is  a  coast  of  rocks  and  cliffs  from  Keramidhi  to  Kato  Georgi, 
broken  here  and  there  by  a  small  beach  or  a  small  anchorage.  There  is  no 
locality  that  can  represent  a  strand  at  which  the  whole  Persian  fleet  can  have 
anchored.***  Mr.  Wace  tells  me  that  the  sea  has  gained  on  the  land  at  Kato 
Georgi  and  is  thought  to  have  done  so  at  Keramidhi ;  and  it  is,  I  suppose, 
just  conceivable  that  2,000  years  ago  there  may  have  been  a  large  beach,  now 
submerged ;  but  nothing  probably  could  determine  this  except  a  geological 
survey  expressly  made  with  this  object  in  view,  and  it  is  clear  that,  having 
regard  to  the  nature  of  the  coast,  the  burden  of  proof  would  be  on  anyone 
who  should  assert  that  the  '  Sepiad  strand '  ever  existed. 

The  topograph}^  then  lends  no  support  to  Herodotus'  narrative. 

We  can  now,  however,  see  that  that  writer's  account  combines  two 
irreconcilable  stories  ;  stories,  I  may  add,  that  would  be  equally  irreconcil- 
able were  the  '  strand  '  located  somewhere  under  water  to-morrow.  One  is 
that,  when  the  storm  broke,  the  Persian  fleet  as  a  whole  was  huddled  together 


natural  view  is  certainly  that  of  Bursian,  Geog.  C.  Poii  and  Keramidhi  (see  Bursian,  I.e.  i.i99) ; 

ron   Grieehcnland  i.    99  ;    C.    Fori   is  Strabo's  so  the  argument  is  at  least  double-edged.     It 

Ipni,  T6irov  rpaxvv  Ta>v  irfpi  rb  n^Aiov.    If  we  will  be  seen  that  Mr.  Wace's  premises,  which  I 

make      Peri,      Sepias,      and      Ipni,      Veneto  fully  accept,  seem  to  me  to  necessitate  a  very 

(Georgiades),  then  the  heel  of  Magnesia  is  left  different  conclusion. 

nameless  both  by  H.  and  Strabo,  which  .seems  ^^  I  did  not  know  when  I  came  to  this  con- 
unlikely.  Mr.  Wace  proposes  Myrae  ;  but  elusion  that  Georgiades  {I.e.  p.  213)  had  said 
surely  M(^ziferes'  identification  of  Myrae  with  the  same  thing  twenty-eight  years  ago.  He 
Mouresi  is,  in  the  absence  of  inscriptions,  thought  that  the  Persian  fleet  was  strung  out 
sufficiently  probable.  •  at  all  the  little  harbours  below  Zagora,  Kissos, 
**  Mr.  Ware  states  {I.e.  147)  that  north  of  etc.  It  is  strange  that  no  one  has  followed  up 
Kato  Georgi  at  least  as  far  as  Zagora  there  is  no  this  very  just  conclusion.  [Dr.  Macan  says 
beach  at  all  to  accommodate  a  fleet,  and  uses  this  that  the  alyiahSs  is  defined  in  H.  7,  188,  2  as 
as  an  argument  for  Sepias  being  0.  Pori.  But,  'extending  from  Kasthanaia  to  Sepias.'  Can 
whereas  there  are  some  little  beaches  south  of  fitra^v  bear  this  meaning  ?  Anyhow  the 
C.    Pori,    there   is  absolutely  nothing   between  ai7ioA.(^s  is  conceived  as  small,  7,  188,  5  and  15.1 


Tin:   FLEET  OF  XERXES 


*J  1 3 


irpoKpoaaai*^  close  inahon*.  a  |H»Hition  in  which  a  N.E.  ^alc  must  \m\v  Bt-nt 
every  ship  that  pot  wrecked  .straight  on  to  the  beach.  Hut  thm  follows  the 
statenifnt  that  wri'cks  came  ashore  at  a  number  of  places  from  Mi-liboea  to 
C.  Sepias,  two  of  which,  at  least  (Meliboea  and  C'a-sthanaea),  were  N.N.W,  of 
the  supposed  '  strand  '  on  any  theory,  and  Meliboea  p«'rhaps  some  considerable 
distance  N.N.W.  A  N.E.  gale  caimot  carry  wreckagr  in  a  N.N.W.  direction  ; 
even  Boretus  the  Preserver  could  not  blow  both  ways  at  once.  Of  these  two 
conflicting  accounts,  the  second  implies,  either  that  a  fleet  wjis  wncked  out 
at  sea,  or  that  different  detaclneeiits  were  wrecked  in  different  places,  or 
both. 

1  take  it  to  be  clear  that  the  Persian  fleet  did  not  all  sail  together  as  a 
whole.*'-  The  five  fieets  sailed  separately,  at  least,  with  scouts  thrown  out  far 
in  front;  possibly  the  supply  ships  were  all  under  convoy  of  the  rearmost 
divisions;  but  more  probably  with  their  own  fleets.  Whether  therefore  the 
stt)rm  broke  on  them  afloat  or  ashore,  I  regard  it  as  pretty  certain  that  they 
were  caught  in  different  places.  The  storm  got  up  in  the  viorniny,  after 
giving  the  usual  warning,  which  doubtless  plenty  of  the  sea-captains  under- 
stood.*^ The  triremes  would  be  got  ashore  wherever  they  were  at  anchor, 
strung  out  along  the  little  beaches,  at  Khorefto,  at  Meliboea;  possibly  many 
were  not  yet  pivst  the  flat  coast  at  the  mouth  of  the  l'eneu.s.  But  in  the 
absence  of  harbours  the  supply  ships  must  have  suffered  ;  and  their  wrecks 
came  ashore  at  a  number  of  different  places.     All  this  is  quite  consistent. 

To  turn  now  to  the  other  story.  It  is  simply  a  poetical  invention. 
The  fleet  together  moves  from  Therme  to  somewhere  near  C  Sepias  in  one 
day  (7,  183),  perhaps  120  miles.  Dr.  Grundy  has  defended  this;  but  it 
seems  a  wild  impcssibility."     To  credit  it  would  amount  to  believing  that, 


^'  Aristarchus  ad  //.  H  34  explains  this  as 
KKttiaKTuihv  yfyfaiKKXififfai,  Hart  dfarponlit 
<paiyfa6ai,  which  Dr.  Leaf  explains  as  en 
ichclon,  each  projecting  somewhat  beyond  the 
other,  like  the  steps  of  a  staircase  I  take  this 
to  mean  that,  in  Aiistarchus'  opinion,  the 
stems  of  row  two  would  be  between  the  prows 
of  row  one,  and  so  on,  to  save  as  much  space  as 
possible.  Homer  is  certainly  describing  some 
method  of  getting  more  ships  ashore  than  the 
shore  wouhl  hold  in  the  ordinary  way,  as  the 
context  shows.  This  too  seems  wliat  lle.sychius 
niea)is  by  ^iraAATjXoi.  Stein,  however  (H.  7, 188), 
explains  ■wp6Kpo(raai  as  ]iarallel  files  ot  ships, 
eight  deep,  each  (ilc  perjicnilicular  to  the  line 
of  coast.  I  prefer  Aristan  bus  myself,  as 
Stein's  explanation  would  hardly  iruicase  the 
number  ol  ships  ashore  ;  but  if  I  am  right  in 
what  follows,  it  is  not  very  material. 

**  This  follows  from  their  dispositions  at 
Therme.  But  even  the  first  Athenian  (•.\j>edi- 
tion  to  Syracuse,  136  warships  and  about  as 
many  supply  ships,  sailed  in  three  separate 
divisions.. 


■"  Herod.  7,  188,  /{  aldplrts  r*  «ra!  yT)t*fi[i)t 
TTJj  OaKioajis  ^fvdffrii  :  Medit.  Pilol,  vol.  4, 
1900,  under  '  winds  '  ,  the  north  win^l  blows 
with  much  force,  even  in  summer.  Summer 
gales  are  almost  always  precedi-d  by  calms  with 
a  dark  ai>pearance  round  the  horizon. 

**  drcal  Pcrs.  War.  p.  32/,  n.  We  have 
little  real  evidence  of  the  pace  of  triremes : 
and  even  so,  single  bhip  voyages  are 
no  evidence  for  a  fleet,  tied  to  its  slowest 
member,  and  moving  at  an  economical  rate,  i.e. 
using  its  rowers  in  relays  of  one-third  at  a  time. 
Bauer  has  frequently  and  justly  ]>ointed  this 
out.  We  rarely  know  the  con<litions  of  any 
recorded  voyage,  or  even  if  the  sails  were  being 
Used.  A  lot  of  such  evidence  as  exists  is  given 
by  Droysen  in  Hermann's  Lfhrhuch,  ii.^  2,  '■iO'2  ; 
the  best  is  Xen.  Nell.  i.  1,  13  (on  which  Bauer 
relies  in  his  account  of  Salamis),  Alcibiades  with 
eighty  six  ships,  going  fifty  kilom.,  lakes  all 
niglit  in  late  autumn  and  up  to  iptaroi'.  some 
eighteen  hours.  Xeuophon  was  at  lrii.xt  a 
practical  man,  who  knew  what  a  trireme  meant. 
In  allowing  for  twelve  hours'  rowing,  we  must 


•21  4: 


AV.   W.   TAKN 


tlinnigh  a  hm^r  siuniner  day,  a  Heet  of  triroiMCS,  laiDc  ducks  and  all,  ccjiild,  at 
their  '  ('CoiK)inical  rate-,' maintain  some  ton  miles  an  hour,  that  is,  pivtty  nearly 
the  economical  rate  of  a  fleet  of  modern  battleshi|)s.  Three  days  would  be 
neai-er  the  mark  ;  it  may  be  hcic  that  the  difference  of  two  days  between  the 
journals  of  Artemisium  and  Thermopylae  comes  in.  If  (»nly  one  (hiy  really 
elapsed  before  the  storm,  then  the  l)ulk  of  the  Heet  was  certainly  not  south 
of  Meliboea. 

Next,  the  Meet  arrived  at  a  beach  too  small  for  it.  What  docs  a  fleet 
do  when  it  <,^ets  to  a  beach  too  small  for  it?  The  author  (I  do  not  mean 
Herodotus)  does  not  know  ;  he  thi'rel'ore  tui'nsto  thefountain-headof  all  wisdom, 
and  finds  in  //.  E  84^''  that  the  (Greeks  in  a  similar  predicament  drew  their  fleet 
ashori-  in  an  arrangement  called  irpoKpoaaai,  while  under  the  sterns  of  the 
row  furthest  inland  they  built  a  wall  because  of  the  Trojans.  Our  poet, 
however,  must  needs  improve  on  Homer;  he  makes  the  Persian  fleet  anchoi- 
in  the  foi'uiation  called  irpoKpoaaai,  an  impossible  feat  if  Aristarchus' 
e\])Ianation  of  the  word  be  correct,  and  I  doubt  if  Stein  makes  things  much 
better  ;  on»!  need  scarcely  remark  that  ships  at  anchor  in  line,  trirtnnes  or 
othei',  must  ha\e  room  to  swing  and  room  to  turn.  Our  poet  has  not  troubled 
about  this.  The  eight  rows  might  perhaps  show  that  he  h;>s  some  idea  of  four 
fleets  or  divisions,  each  in  double  line  ;  but  Iw  does  not  reflect,  when  he  comes 
to  the  storm,  that  a  line  of  (say)  si.xty  ti'iremes  at  anchor  off  a  beach  implies  a 
length  of  beach  that  would  suffice  for  several  times  that  number  of  ships  in  a 
line  ashore,  with  theii-  oars  unshi])ped. 

Lastly,  as  Homer  has  a  wall,  he  must  have  a  wall;  and  the  crews 
accordingly  (7,  lUl),  ('■''  hi/pothrsi  a  great  many  thousand  men,  all  armed, 
build  a  epKo<i*''  of  wreckage  to  keep  off — whom  ?  Shall  we  say  with  our 
poet,  the  (medising)  Thessalians  ?  or  a  few  '  wreckers  '  fn^m  some  village  on 
the  hills  '^ 

All  that  we  know  then  for  certain  is  that  a  storm,  big  or  little,  broke  on 
the  fleets  strung  out  ;  and  that  we  hear  no  more  of  the  northern  fleet.*"  JUi-go, 
the  northern  fleet  was  at  sea,  and  perished.  And  if  so,  it  was  the  northern 
fleet  that   was  sent  round  Euboea.''*^      I   need   not  attempt   to  add    to  the 


rcTiicniber  that  nmcli  time  would  be  lost  over 
launching  the  fleet,  dinner,  anchoring,',  or 
draw inf(  aslioie  again. 

*■'  Stein  justly  remarks,  'Die  ganze  Stelle  ist 
unter  dcm  Vorliilde  von  II.  |  33  if.  gescliricbcn,' 
but  unfortunately  goe.s  on  to  say  tliat  H. 
interprets  Homer. 

•»«  W.lzbof.T,  Neuc  Jahrb.  f.  Phil,  mid  Pad., 
145,  ji.  6<i0,  rightly  discredits  this  ep«os.  Is  it 
perhaps  a  real  reminiscence  of  using  wreckage 
to  make  a  breakwater  ? 

*'  Themistocles'  exfdicit  appeal  to  tln' lonians 
and  Carians  (8,  19  and  22)  quite  ])recludes  the 
idea  that  any  other  large  body  of  Greeks  was 
still  with  the  fleet.  Neither  is  it  possible  that 
the   northern    fleet   never    sailed    at    all,    but 


remained  at  the  Hellespont ;  the  story  jne- 
.sujiposcs  that  the  bridges  were  not  guarded,  and 
it  does  not  appear  (as  it  would  have  to)  either 
at  Mycale  (where  the  nuuiber  of  Persian 
(jrpaTi\yoi  is  conclusive  :  sec  post)  or  after. 
Neither  can  it  be  hidden  under  the  teim 
'  lonians '  ;  for  el.sewlieie  H.  is  precise  :  4,  89, 
the  Scythian  expedition,  rb  vavriKhv  ^yov 
"'la'ce'j  re  koI  Alo\(fs  Ka'i  'EWriirtrSv-not  ;  6,  98, 
Datis  to  Eretria  ay6fj.fvos  koI  "Iwvas  ical 
AtoKfas. 

••^  It  is  certain  that  the  Persians,  after  elabor- 
ately organising  their  ileet,  would  not  proceed 
to  disorganise  it  by  picking  out  the  ships  to  go 
round  Euboea  'from  all  the  shij)s'(8,  7).  A 
definite  squadron,  accustomed  to  work  together, 


Till':  rr.KKT  ov  xkkxks  sm 

ic!V<nns  ijivcii  Iiy  I'rot.  limy,"  wliicli  1  lully  ;iccf|)t,  (<»i  sriidiii^'  oft"  thesi-  ships 
lioiii  suiiii-wht'ii'  iKtitli  of  Ski:i(li'is.  \\'li«-t  III!'  they  Well-  all  wiickid  in 
tin-  liist  sturm  '"  or  wlictlici  sonic  <^ni  lunnil,  imIIi(<I  in  llir  HulNtws,  iuid  wdf 
wii-cki'il  in  a  iitw  storm  from  tin-  S. \\.,  is  u  matlrr  on  wliicli,  as  Mtyt-r 
sa\s,  crilainlN  caiinol  Ix-  attained.       TIk}'  iiivi  r  ajipt-ar  a^^'ain. 

I  |iioi|iiiMss:iys  that  h"-  ktirw  several  ver-.ion>  of  the  J'orsian  hisses  in  the 
storm,  the  smallest  making'  it  400  apait  from  tin-  200  ships  sent  round  Kuhoea. 
Forlnnatily  he  hiis  preserved  indi<' ilioiis  ot  a  veiy  diH'erent  story.  In  this, 
the  i'eisi.ms  after  the  storm  merely  lannehtd  "  the  ships  '  (7,  l}K{),  not.  ius  we 
shoidd  e.\pi-et,  the  ren)nanfs  ot  them;  and  the  (Jreeks,  who  had  expected 
(7,  1!>2)  to  find  the  Persian  fleet  sadly  diminished,  are  amazed  when  they 
see  what  ^'ood  ))lit;ht  the  barbarians  are  really  in.'  Then-  is  no  trace  at 
Artemisium  of  the  I'eisiaiis  hein;,^  «'ither  disorganised  or  di'inoralised,  and 
they  had  no  time  to  jxit  thin^js  lit^ht.  We  have  ^'ot  to  suppose  that  the  loss, 
ajiart  from  the  northern  fleet,  was  small,  and  fell  ehi.tlv  on  tln'  supply 
vessels;  but  there  was  suinr  loss  of  tiiremes,  as  shown  by  the  Persians 
'  nnnd)erint,' '  their  fleet  .it  Aphetae. 

\Vt>  may  a.ssit,Mi  the  luavy  stitiin-loss  with  eonfidenee  to  the  .same 
poetical  source  that  we  have  already  commente<l  on;  and  I  have  no 
hesitation  in  also  ascril)ing  to  the  same  source  the  lo.ss  of  eleven  out  of 
twelve  I'aphian  shij)s  in  7,  1!)."),  which  must  brlouLf  to  a  version  that  ^'ave  a 
very  heavx-'storni-loss.  The  (piestion  of  the  fifteen  shi[>s  under  Sandoces, 
h\  parch  of  Cyme  (7,  I!>4),  is  mor<'  difficult.  tmi'  to-rparyjyee  'h.ai'Bco/<i)<;, 
savs  Herodotus.  l*jlsewlicre  he  keeps  the  term  crT/jaT>;709  for  the  admirals.  J 
la\-  no  stress  on  this  ;  but  even  if  we  sui)|)ose  that  Cyme  was  included  in  the 
Ionian  atid  not  in  the  northern  Meet,  and  that  conseipwntly  it  is  conct-ivable 
that  Sandoces  had  under  his  ordeis  a  dynast  of  Caria  (Aiidolis).  it  is 
absolutely  impossible  on  any  ^nound  that  he  can  have  coinmatidi'd  a  dynast 
from  I'aphos  in  C'xprus.  We  might  suppo.se  that  the.se  were  stoim- 
tossed  ships,  separated  from  theii-  Meets,  of  which  Sandoces  had  di'  j'arfn 
taken  command  ;  but  with  a  X.K.  gale,  blowing  on  sJi'D'c,  this  is  impo.ssible- 
Neither  is  it  likely  that  the  main  fleet,  with  the  Greeks  so  clo.si-,  would 
have  left  Sandoces  to  collect  along  the  coast  and  bring  in  any  shij»s 
left  behind  to  repair  slight  damages,  which  would  be  making  a  present 
of  them   to  the  Greeks.       A  ship  of  Cyme  too  should   have  been  with   the 

wiKs  sent.      It  meant  sometliing,  I  su)>i)o.sc,  even  (1907),     29,    treats   the    whole    stoiiii-iuci<ient 

to  liriiig  120  sliips  to  anchor  without  colli.sioii.s  :  n.s   a    (iujilicate    of   the    fctorm    tliat  lioitroycJ 

.see  Time,  (i,  42  on  the  anclior  ilrill  of  tlic  Atlie-  Manlonius'   ships  at  Atlio.s  in  492.       If  1  am 

nians  before  sailing  for Syracu.sc,  {uiTafif  wffJTtp  light    aliout  the   Meets,    this    is    impossiUle.      I 

(fif\\of6pnif7<T8ai.  .  .  ol  (rrpaTtiyol  iwofftvavTo.  note     that     the     Mediterranean     Pilot,    in     its 

*'  U.S.A.  ii.  83.      In  liis  histoiy,  I'lDf.   Hury  Athens  table  (the  nearest),  gives  an  average  of 

sends  these  ships   off  from   Ajihetae.      Has  he  three  days'  gale  for  August,  more  tliun  for  any 

ubundoned   his  earlier  view  [which  Di'.  Maean  month  but  J.inuaryand  Kcbruary.     [Dr.  Macim 

Iins  adopted]  ?  treats  the  two  storms  as  certainly  one,  lasting 

•'■^  IJiiry  in  U.S.A.  ii.  and  Munro,  I.e.  i>.  310.  for  three  days.] 
Note    that    in    8,    66    II.   knows    only  of   'the  ^'   II.  8,  4  :/»»!  awroiffi  »api  ftfifav  ra  »p^>/iaTa 

storm  '  ;    lie  must    have    Iiad   two   versions    nt  rwv  fiapBipwy  dx'/Saiff  l|  uis  aurol  Karti6tctoy. 
least    before    him.      D.    Mulder,    Klio,    vol.    7 


216  W.   W.   TARN 

northern  fleet ;  though  it  is  always  possible  that  one  or  two  stragglers  from 
that  fleet  got  back  [or  that  (as  Dr.  Macan  suggests)  Sandoces  was  not  on  a 
ship  of  Cyme  at  all].  Possibly  the  Greeks  captured  fifteen  ships  somehow ; 
but  the  details  I  look  on  as  quite  untrustworthy,  and  as  belonging  to  the  same 
source  as  the  loss  of  the  eleven  Paphian  vessels. 

The  fleet  was  '  numbered  '  at  Aphetae,  which  I  take  to  mean  that  the 
ships  from  the  islands,  which  had  now  joined,  were  told  off  to  their  squadrons. 
We  see  this  clearly  from  the  story  of  the  Samothracian  ship  at  Salamis, 
which  fought  in  the  Ionian  fleet,  but  as  epibatae  carried  Samothracian 
uKovTKnai,  not  Persians  (8,  90).  She  was  therefore  no  part  of  the  Ionian 
fleet  as  originally  organised ;  and  it  is  indeed  the  whole  point  of  the  story 
that  the  Ionian  good  name  was  saved  by  the  exploit  of  a  ship  which  had 
nothing  to  do  with  Ionia.  The  same  appears  in  the  case  of  the  ships  of 
Naxos,  Lemnos,  and  Tenos  that  deserted  to  the  Greeks ;  had  they  carried 
Persian  epibatae  they  could  not  have  gone  over,  a  point  on  which  Themistocles 
had  no  delusions  when  he  realised  that  'strong  necessity'  might  prevent  the 
lonians  from  deserting.^-  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  the  seventeen  vijatayTai 
of  H.  7,  95,  a  figure  and  a  contingent  quite  out  of  place  where  it  occurs, 
represent  the  island  reinforcements,  but  it  is  not  very  material. 

If  we  take  it  then  that  the  Persians  lost  120  ships  in  the  northern  fleet, 
with  perhaps  fifteen  captured  and  three  wrecked  on  Myrmex,  received  a  dozen 
or  .so  reinforcements  and  lost  a  few  in  the  storm,  say  twenty  or  thirty,  I  think 
we  may  put  it  this  way  :  that  at  Aphetae  they  cannot  well  have  had  over 
450,  and  may  of  course  have  had  a  great  many  less.  But  I  think  that  450 
as  a  highest  possible  is  safe  to  work  with  :  it  will  appear  presently  Avhy  I 
want  to  consider  the  outside  possible  figure. 


§  4. — Artcmismm. 

The  Greek  fleet  the  first  day  was  268  triremes  (three  lost  scouting)  and  nine 
pentekontors.  We  have  got  to  explain  how  it  came  about  that  the  Greeks 
had  rather  the  best  of  it  against  the  superior  Persian  numbers. 

One  explanation  has  been  suggested  by  Prof  Wilcken  ^'^  in  publishing 
the  recently  discovered  fragment  of  Sosylos,  viz.,  that  this  was  the 
occasion  on  which  Heraclidesof  Mylasa  so  brilliantly  countered  the  Phoenician 
diecplus.  F.  Ruehl  ''•*  has  objected  to  this,  that,  if  so,  the  total  silence  of 
Herodotus,  who  must  have  known  of  Scylax's  narrative,  is  very  extraordinary  ; 
and  he  suggests  that  Heraclides'  feat  belongs  to  some  (unknown)  battle  of 
Artemisium  in  the  Ionian  revolt.      To  which  Wilcken  •''•''  replies  that,  if  so. 


*'-    H.    8,    22  :  f  1  .  .  .   W  avayKairis  fifCoyus  with   the  battle  off  Cyprus   in  H.' 5,    112,  in 

KaTf(fvxOf  fl  lixfTf  oLTrlffraaBat.  wliich  the   lonians  defeated    the    Phoenicinns, 

r.:i  jf,;j-mi;>i  41  (1906j,  p.  103.  for  there  must  be  something  behind  H.'s  state- 

^*  Fhilol.  61,  p.  352  nient  tliat  that  day  the  lonians  were  'at  the  top 

"  HermcK  42  (1907),    ji.    512.      lUit  for  tlic  of  tlieir  form,'  &Kpoi  ytv6fx«voi.      Having  h'arnt 

name  Artemisium,  it  would  fit  in  well  enough  how  to    meet  the  diecplus,  they  then,   before 


Tin:   M.KKl'  ol     XERXES  217 

the  sili'iict'  of  Hir(>(|i)tiis  is  still  cvi  ry  bit  as  »-.\traonliiiary,  an<l  that  siicli  a 
victory  can  hardly  hi'  titled  in  with  HtTcnlotus'  account  ot  the  Ionian  revolt.  I 
may  remark,  perhaps,  that  though,  if  the  story  cornea  from  Seylax,  we  are 
in  a  difficulty  either  way,  still  there  is  no  certainty  that  it  does;  Sosyhts 
does  not  profess  to  be  citing  Seylax,  neithi^r  d<K!s  he  suggest  that  the  MaHsilian 
knew  anything  about  Heradides  ;  he  may  be  (juoting  some  commonplace 
book  (»f  naval  tactics,  in  which  the  niaiKeiivre  was  of  more  imj»ortance  than 
its  correct  at  tribution,  the  sort  of  book  that  we  possess  at  fourth  hand  in 
the  nasal  jtortions  of  Polyaenus.  And  it  does  not  do  to  forget  that  Polybius 
called  Sosylos  a  mere  chatten-r.  While  reserving  the  possibility  of  Wilcken 
proving  to  be  right,  I  do  not  see  how  we  can  use  Sosylos  for  Artemisium  till 
a  good  deal  more  light  has  bicn  thrown  on  the  matter,  attractive  as  it  would 
be  to  do  so. 

Putting  Sosylos  aside,  I  believe  that  Ephorus  hit  on  the  key  to  what 
liaj)ptn(d  when  In-  described  the  Persians  as  i.ssuing  from  different 
anchorages.  Their  four  fleets  were,  as  usual,  at  separate  stations.  The 
(Jreeks  waited  till  late  afternoon,  and  then  attacked  one  of  the  fleets, 
the  idea  l»eing  to  do  what  harm  they  could  bi-fore  the  rest  came  up  in 
support.'"*  Hence  the  late  afternoon,  to  give  the  Persian  fleet,  when 
combined,  little  time  for  operations.  It  was  no  ireipa ;  the  strategical 
position  compelled  the  Greeks  to  attack  ;  they  were  only  holding  Thermo- 
pylae to  enable  the  fleet,  their  best  [arm,  to  strike  a  severe  blow,  if  so  it 
might  be.*"  The  scheme  answered  pretty  well  ;  and  on  the  other  fleets 
coming  up  the  Clreeks  managed  to  hold  on  till  daik  without  receiving  too 
nuich  damixge,  retreating  in  convex  line  with  their  j)rows  to  the  enemy  and 
occasionally  charging  them.-''*  The  shij)s  they  took  must  have  been  taken 
hc/orc  their  retirement.  From  the  reference  to  the  capture  of  Philaon's  ship 
we  may  8up])ose  that  the  central  fleet  was  the  one  they  attacked  ;  probably 
it  lay  nearest  to  the  Greek  position.''" 

The  next  day  the  Greeks  put  out  still  later,  attacked  the  central  fleet 


Lade,  try  to  practise  it  themselves. — But  though  ■**  By  no  meaus  the  same  as  the  Corinthian 

there  were  many  Artcmisiunis  and  Dianiuins  nil  tactics  aj^ainst  Phormio  in  the  gulf  of  Corinth, 

about  the  Mediterranean,  I  cannot  find   one  in  The  line  would  probably  become  an  arc,  as  they 

these  particular  waters,  or  nearer  than  the  one  would  be  overlapj>ed. 
in  Caria  which  Kuehl  gives.  '*  [Dr.     Maoan's    view    is,     that    when    the 

''^  Welzhofer  (I.e.),  in  his  excellent  study  of  Persians    rounded  C.   Sepias   the    Greeks  were 

Artemisium,  came  to  much  the  same  conclusion  :  holding  the  Oreos  channel,  in  case  the  enemy 

the  Greeks  overwhelmed  a  jortion  of  the  Persian  should    try    to    force    it;    the   Gieeks  did  not 

fleet  before  the  rest  came  up.     P'{)horus  perhap.s  attack    the   main    Persian   fleet  as  it  made  for 

had    the   same    idea,    but    Diodorus   docs   not  Aphetae,  but  managed  to  cut  off  the  rear-guard 

actually  say  so,  though  he  comes  rather  near  it  :  under  Handoces,   capturing    according    to    the 

11,    12,   Toiv   8«    0ap0dp<iiy   iK  ■noKXiiiv  Kifiivuv  Asianic  version  fifteen  ships,  according  to  the 

avayofitfcev    (before    we    have    iK    woK\a>y    xal  Greek     thirty  ;     this    was     the    first    daj-    of 

StfaTTjKdrwy   Ai^tf'fCDi'),    rh   fiif   irpinov   oi  Artemisium.     This  is  a  wide  departure  from  the 

w«pl  rhv  9tfnaroK\ia  hitairapyiivoit  to7j  Utpaan  tradition  ;  nor  do  I  see  how  ships  of  I'aphos  and 

(TvtJi-KKtK6pitvoi  KoWhs  fitv  vavs  Karilvaav  k.t.K.  of  Caria  could  really  be  in  one  squadron.    But   I 

*^  This     now    seems     a    fixed    point  ;    Th.  have  already  dealt  with  the  Sandoces  story,  and 

Lenschau,  Jahrcsb.  iiber  yr.  Oesch.  1904,  p.  195.  cannot  think  that  it  has  anytliing  to  do  with 

[Macan  ii.  261  and  270.]  the  first  day  of  the  battle  of  Artemisium.] 


•218 


W.   W.   TARN 


again  shortly  before  (laik,  and  sank  some  of  the  Cilician  shi]»s.  Thci-c  was 
no  time  for  the  others  to  come  nj).  ])i()(l()riis,  who  has  possibly  here  got 
hold  of  a  genuine  bit  of  the  lost  Phoonician  tradition,'"^  makes  Artcmisium  a 
two  days' fight  only  ;  to  the  Phoenicians  it  was.  The  (j!i(>('ks  had  this  day 
been  reinforc<Hl  b\'  fifty-three  ships  which  ha<l  been  guarding  the  Euripus.''' 
I  have  felt  much  difficulty  ovei-  these  tifty-thre(^  ships,  because  the  muuber 
will  not  fit  in  with  any  possible  s(piadron-aii-aiigement,"'-  and  of  coui-se  the 
200  Athenian  ships  had  a  definite  s(piadron-arrangenient :  1  conclude, 
however,  that  the  story  implies  an  Atheiuan  s(piadron  of  fifty  ships,  and  three 
others,  not  necessarily  Athenian,  sent  to  act  as  scouts. 

It  was  evident  that  this  sort  of  thing  C(juld  ncjt  go  on  :  the  Persian 
Heet,  against  Persian  ])olicy  (which  was  to  stiike  with  their  best  arm,  the 
army),  received  definite  orders  to  attack.  The  (!ieek  num!)cis  were  now 
well  over  ')00,  the  Persians  not  nuich  over  400  at  the  very  outside  ;  the 
lattej"  attacked  in  full  force,  and  the  Greeks  got  a  very  rough  handling.  No 
doubt  it  was  a  hard-fought  day,  and  the  Peisians  too  suffered:  but  that  it 
was  a  Persian  victory  there  can  be  no  doubt  whatever.  The  real  j)i-oof  of 
this  is  the  effect  on  the  mind  of  Themistocles.  He,  who  had  jireviously 
been  content  that  battle  sh(juld  be  given  in  open  water,  now  saw  that  it  was 
life  and  death  to  the  Cireeks  that  the  next  fight  should  be  fought  in  wateis 
where  the  Persians  could  not  manoeuvre  and  had  to  come  to  close  quailei-s  ; 
and  he  risked  everything,  his  fair  name  included,  to  bring  tins  about. 
Peside  this,  no  other  argument  matters.  Delbriick,  for  instance.  lays  stress 
on  the  Persian  failure  to  pursue  :  but  is  there  a  single  case  in  ancient 
history  of  a  pursuit  ivally  pressed  where  the  beaten  fiect  had  a  line  of  retreat 
and  was  not  forced  ashore  ?  Rowers  ai-e  not  I'ligines;  also  we  do  not  know 
how  far  the  Persian  supply  was  disorganised  by  the  storm,  and  we  do  know 
that  it  was  their  invariable  policy  that  army  and  Heet  should  move  strictly 
'pari  2^nssu. 

More  to  the  point  would  be  a  cpiery,  why  the  Persian  Heet,  if  really 
superior  in  numbers,  did  not  do  more  damage  than  it  did.  The  answer  is  to 
be  sought  in  tho.se  limitations  to  which  I  referred  abo\e.  (liwn  etpial 
ct)urage,  a  lighter  fleet  that  dare  not  either  board  or  ram  ])row  to  })row  could 
not  make  very  rapid  progress,  one  would  think,  whatever  its  skill."''    Herodotus' 


*•  I.e.  that  oil  both  days  the  Sidoniaiis  .lid 
best.     See  §  9. 

«i  15m y  in  U.S.A.  ii.  83. 

"-  A  cousideiation  quite  ncghcted  by  tho-sc 
writers  who  sucin  to  look  on  cviTy  number  as 
suspect  unless  it  be  a  surd.  Given  a  town  with 
a  laige  fleet,  this  was  bound,  when  at  pajier 
strength,  to  be  an  easily  subdivided  or  round 
number.  How  far  subdivision  went  we  do 
not  know  :  but  there  is  an  interesting  story 
in  Polyaenus  iii.  4,  2  of  Phorniio  manoeuvring 
a  fleet  in  small  squadrons  of  five  ships  each 
(irti/TOfato)  as  units  ;  which  shows  (whether 
true  of  Phormio  or  not)  that  at  a  later  time  the 


writers  of  the  ordinary  books  on  naval  tartics 
were  familiar  with  the  idea  of  handling  a  fleet  in 
small  .sub-squadrons. 

''•'  The  glamour  of  Thucydides  must  notbliiKl 
us  to  the  fact  that  those  tactics  of  miuneuvrc 
which  wc  associate  with  Phormio  and  the  fleets 
of  Pericleiin  Athens  were  always  a  failure  in  the 
long  run.  The  jiower  that  adopted  more 
lobust  methods  of  fighting,  refusing  to  consider 
the  sea  as  the  monoi)oly  of  established  skill  and 
sea-power,  invariably  won.  So  the  Athens  of 
4S0  beat  the  Persians  ;  so  Syracuse  beat  the 
Athens  of  413  ;  .so  Rome  beat  Carthage. 


THK    KLKKT  (>V   XKHXKS 


ly 


i(  rcnnti'  1(1  tin-  IC^'\  ptimis  as  doing  ln-st  on  this  day  may  he  ju'rfV'ctly  correct  ; 
(li«ii-  Inavy-arnicd  niaiiiit's  were  not  coiniM-llcd  (o  avoid  a  Tre^ofiaxia.  «t«  wen- 
the  l'<  Tsian  arclnTs.  And  'riuinistoclcs  had  th«' genius  to  gntsp  the  IVi^ian 
liniilalions  i\>r  future  um  . 

( )nr  htst  j)oint  on  the  thin  I  day  <•!  Arltiiiisiiini.  It'sonR-  400  trinini-.s  on  «»nc 
side  u til-  ivally  i-ngagt-d  wilh  over  MOO  on  the  other,  then  this  w.ls  Ijir  and 
away  the  greatest  sea-tight,  as  r«'gards  nund)ers  of  ships,  ever  f«jught  in  the 
ancit-nt  worhl.  Taking  a  trireme  as  about  5  m.  wide,  witli  oars  li'.i  m.  out- 
lii.ard  (.Schmidt's  calculation),  we  have  a  total  hreadth  of  about  12.',  yaids, 
'I'he  rather  common  reckoning  <tf  100  trire)nes  in  line  abreast  to  a  mile  gives 
each  vessel  about  17A  yards,  which  seems  to  me  far  too  little,  as  it  gives  no 
possibility  of  turning;  however,  on  this  figure, and  in  doubh.'  lino,  the  Pei-sian 
line  of  battle  was  at  least  two  miles  long  ;  perhajis  it  was  much  longer.  Two 
consequences  follow,  of  importance  when  we  C(jme  to  consider  the  souices. 
Kven  in  the  absences  of  smoke,  a  man  at  one  end  of  the  line  can  have  had 
little  idea  of  what  was  happening  to  the  bulk  of  the  H»'et  ;  and,  as  a  fact,  the 
battle  must  have  broken  up  into  several  independent  actions.  We  see  this 
ha])pening  clearly,  to  much  smaller  fleets,  both  at  Ecnomus  (Polybius)  and  at 
Salamis  in  (y'yprus  (Dicjdorus)  ;  most  clcarl}-  of  all  at  Chios  (Polybius),  which 
w;us  really  two  separate  battles. 


§  0. — SuiiDuis. 

The  fij-st  thing  is  the  (Jreeknuntbers.  The  310  triremes  of  Aeschylus 
cannot  well  be  wrong  ;  he  must  have  known  the  numbers  of  the  fleet  he  fought 
in.  Apart  from  Aeschylus,  we  can  see  that  the  380  triremes  of  Herodotus  an- 
wrong  for  Sala)iii:i,  as  he  ])resupposes  that  the  larger  contingents,  Athens. 
Corinth,  ^legara,  were  in  the  same  force  as  at  Artemisium,  which  is  absurd. 
I  take  it  that  Herodotus'  figures  are  campaign  totals,  the  sum  total  of  the 
individual  ships  of  each  state  commi.ssioncd  during  the  summer  of  480  n.c.''* 


*^  -Miuli  of  lliu  ciiticibm  of  these  figures  is 
ratlicr  pcrvci'sc.  Hclorh's  coiuleniiiation  of 
tlieni  as  round  numbers,  180  Atl).,  200  the  nst, 
hits  been  .sullicicntly  met  by  Hauvcttr  iJlirodoU, 
391  3),  wh(»  pointed  out,  first  that  H.'."*  figure 
is  uot  380  but  37S  plus  two  deserters  (n-rtlly 
374  +  6  de.serter.s,  i.e.  four  Naxians  ineludod), 
and  secondly  tliat  we  cannot  neglect  the  jiente- 
kontois.  1  hope  I  have  said  enough  already 
about  round  figures  (n.  62)  ;  and  no  dcmbt 
Tiiemistoeles'  aim  was  a  fleet  roughly  equal  in 
power  to  the  rest  of  Greece.  Moie  elal)orate  is 
the  criticism  of  U.  Adam,  dr  Ilcrvdoti  rnlionc 
hustorica,  which  I  cite  because  Delbruck  seemed 
to  tliink  tliere  was  something  in  it  {(r.  d. 
A'/t<y.v/lu)ij(<,  i.  12).  By  omiUiuy  the  twenty 
.ships  lent  to  the  Chalcidians — or  rather  miinned 


by  Athenian  kleruchs— Adam  makes  Athen.t 
furnish  half  tlie  fleet,  the  otiier  states  half, 
irtc/i<(/in^  the  deserters;  ne.xt  hy  umUting  two 
of  the  deserters,  he  makes  the  Peloponnese 
fuiniuh  half  of  the  latter  half ;  and  so  on, 
ending  in  complete  incoherence.  This  is 
supjiosed  to  prove  that  H.  invented  his  figures 
on  a  scheme.  Wc  can  all  prove  anything  with 
any  set  of  figures  if  we  may  juggle  witii  them 
like  this.  I  regret  I  have  not  been  able  to  sic 
I*iird,  Studies  in  Iferodottis,' wUo,  I  believe, 
holds  that  many  of  H.'s  figures  are  mere 
calcidalions.  If  any  reader  will  for  a  year  or 
two  keej)  count  of  the  curious  coincidences  met 
with  in  tlie  figures  that  he  comes  across  in  daily 
life,  he  will  become  very  fchy  of  njecting  figures 
as  'duplicates'  or  'schemes.' 


220  W.  W.   TARN 

I  accept  that  emendation  of  the  lacuna  which  gives  Aegina  forty-two 
ships.^ 

I  take  the  Artemisium  figures  as  coiTect :  325  triremes  (of  which  200  were 
Athenian  and  1  a  Lemnian  deserter)  and  9  pentekontors.  It  is  obvious 
that  Athens,  Corinth,  and  Megara  were  bound  to  send  their  full  fleets  ;  and 
the  fact  that  the  remaining  northern  state,  Aegina  (which  was  equally 
interested  in' sending  its  full  contingent),  is  represented  as  not  doing  so  adds 
considerably  to  one's  sense  of  Herodotus'  veracity.  200  is  correct  for  Athens  ; 
100  built  under  Themistocles'  law,  and  the  other  100  made  up  of  pre-existing 
ships  and  the  later  building  mentioned  by  Herodotus.^^  The  20  lent  to  Chalcis 
were  presumably  manned  by  Athenian  settlers.  Meyer  has  shown  that  Athens 
could  at  this  time  have  easily  manned  180  triremes,  allowing  to  each  150 
rowers,  14  hoplites,  and  4  archers  ;  •'^  no  doubt,  too,  the  usual  methods 
of  manning  the  fleet  were  suspended,  as  before  Arginusae,*^  and  all  men  of 
military  age,  including  the  zeugites,  had  to  serve  if  and  so  far  as  required. 
I  may  add  that  plenty  of  boys  under  18  can  pull  an  oar  well  enough. 

No  severely  damaged  ships  could  be  repaired  between  Artemisium  and 
Salamis.  The  reinforcements  received  were  as  follows,  according  to  Herodotus  : 
Lacedaemon  6,  Sicyon  3,  Epidaurus  2,  Hermione  3,  Ambracia  7,  Leucas  3, 
Aegina  24  (assuming  12  Aeginetan  to  fill  the  lacuna  between  the  total  of 
378  and  the  addition  of  the  several  contingents),  Cythnos  1,  Croton  1,  and 
4  Naxian  and  1  Tenian  deserters ;  total  55  triremes ;  and  7  pentekontors 
against  9  at  Artemisium,  Locri  with  7  having  medised  in  the  interval. 
Taking  triremes  only,  310  at  Salamis  less  55  reinforcements  =  255,  the  total 
remaining  after  Artemisium.  Total  before  Artemisium  325.  Losses  at  Ar- 
temisium therefore  70  triremes,  which  is  the  difference  between  the  Salamis 
total  of  Aeschylus  and  the  campaign  total  of  Herodotus.  This  may  well  be 
about  correct.  With  losses  proportionate  to  contingents,  the  Athenian  loss 
would  have  been  43;  but  perhaps  Pindar  ^^  is  evidence  that  Athens  bore  the 
brunt  of  the  fighting,  and  if  so  her  loss  could  not  well  be  under  50.  We 
may  perhaps  say  that  Athens,  including  Chalcis,  furnished  some  150  ships  at 
Salamis,  nearly  half  the  fleet.^*' 

We  cannot  well  put  the  Persian  loss  at  Artemisium  lower  than  the 
Greek.  If  we  call  it  also  70  (+),  then,  taking  the  highest  possible  figure 
before  the  battle  as  450,  we  get  somewhere  about  380  (±)  as  a  highest 

*'  [Dr.  Macan  conjectures  for  Aegina  42 +  18  nine  crrpaT-nyol  commanded  twenty  ships,  the 

on  guard  at  home  =  60,  which  one  would  like  to  remaining   vessels,    which    should    have  .  been 

believe.]  Aiistides'  command,  going  to  Chalcis. 

^  7,  144  ;  sec  W.    Kolbe,  de  Ath.  re  navali  ®^  G.  d.  A.  iii.  358  ;  Forschungcn  ii.  183. 

{Philol.  58,  1899),  p.  509,  etc.     I  may  add  that  *"*  Xen.  Hell.  i.  G,  24. 

200    would    be   four   times    the    number    (50)  *^  Ap.  Plut.    Them.   8  =  de  gloria  Ath.  §7  = 

furnished  by  the  naucraries  (with  the  Paralos  de  Ilerod.  malig.  34.     Cf.  H.  8,  18. 
andSalaminia)  ;  this  squadron  of  fifty  iipj)ear3  in  ""  I  look  on  the  110  of  Ctesias,  wliic-li  IJeloch 

H.  6,89.    If  I'rof.  Bury  be  right  about  Aristides  adopted,  as  absolutely    worthless.      It   occurs, 

being  crTparriyos  at  this  time,  with  the  command  moreover,  in  a  context  where  Ctesias  is  trying  to 

ashore    (67.    Ret>.    x.    414),    it    is  tempting  to  belittle  Athens. 
supiiose  that  at  Artemisiiirn  each  of  the  other 


THE  FLEET  OF  XERXES  221 

possible  for  the  Pi-rsiiin  tlttts  iis  they  eiitertd  IMmlciuiii.  Now  Herodotus 
(8,  13)  8U}'S  of  the  htorm,  that  it  was  sent  by  divine  jKJWer  to  etjualiso 
the  two  Hoets;  this  afterwanls  got  turned^'  into  a  statement  that  at  Salainis 
they  Wire  equal.  It  looks  vrry  much  as  if  Herodotus'  better  source  gave 
him  a  number  for  the  I'eisians  at  l'h;derum,  and  that  numb«;r  not  far  «>ft"  the 
Greek  toUil  as  he  conceived  it ;  and  as  if  therefore  one  were  right  in  working 
on  the  highest  possible  Persian  number.  But  of  course  H80  (±)  mai/  be  very 
eonsidcrably  too  high. 

Hapj)ily  I  need  not  go  into  the  vast  literature  relating  to  the  topography 
of  Salamis  and  the  |)osiLions  of  the  Heels  ;  for  it  really  bids  fair  to  secure  a 
dt'Hnite  residt.'-  There  seems  a  pretty  general  agreement  now  that  the  old 
view  of  Leake  and  Grote,  which  Busolt  adopted,  viz.,  that  the  Persian  fleet 
sailed  in  liy  night  and  took  up  a  position  along  the  Attic  coast,  is  not  only 
indefensible  in  itself,  moon  or  no  moon,  but  is  not  even  Herodotus  ;  and  that 
what  happened,  as  deduc«'d  from  Aeschylus  and  confirmed  by  Herodotus,  wjia 
that  the  Persians  sent  sliips  overnight  to^block  the  Megara  channel,  and  that 
at  dawn  the  rest  of  their  fleet  was  drawn  uj)  from  Cynosura  to  Munychia, 
outside  {i.e.  S.  of)  Psyttaleia.  There  is  fortunately  no  need  to  support  this 
conclusion  by  (pioting  later  writers,  though  it  does  in  fact  agree  with  the 
deductions  drawn  by  Ephorus.  In  order  to  get  at  what  happened,  I  assume 
this  result  to  be  correct. 

First,  what  ships  were  sent  round  Salamis  ?  As  the  lonians  and 
Phoenicians  were  in  the  main  battle,  the  choice  lies  l^etween  the  central  and 
Egyptian  fleets.'^  We  can,  I  think,  see  that  it  was  the  latter,  though  not 
because  Ephorus  says  so.  Of  the  four  Persian  admirals,  Ariabignes  was 
killed  in  the  battle,  and  Prexaspes  and  Megabates  superseded  after  it  ; '*  but 
Achaemenes  was  not  superseded,  as  far  as  we  know,  for  he  was  still  satrap  of 
Egypt  at  the  time  of  Inarus'  revolt  (H.  3,  12;  7,  7).  This  can  have  had 
nothing  to  do  with  his  being  Xerxes'  brother:  that  ruler  was  not  over-tender 
of  his  brethren,  as  the  story  of  Masistes  show.s.  It  is  that  for  some  reason 
a  distinction  was  drawn  between  the  Egyptian  and  the  other  fleets:  the 
former  was  not  included  in  the  disgrace  of  the  defeat."^ 

When  were  the  Egyptians  sent  off?  Here'  comes  in  the  really  grave 
difficulty  of  the  circumnavigation  theory.     Dr.  Bauer,  who  supported  the  old 


^'  E.g.  in  Plutarch,  Them.  15:  rots  fiap^dpois  "  Aeschylus'  reference  to  the  mflin  Persian 

i^iffovufvoi  Th  wKfidos.  battle  as  Iv  orolxois  rpiaiv  imports  tliat  three 

^^  References  since  Meyer:  Raase,  o/).  ci/.,with  of  the  fleets  were    there;  cT&rxoi.   not  'lines," 

full  bibliography;    V.    Cauer  reviewing   Raase  but  'divisions',  as  Prof.    Hnry  (Hist,   i.*  301) 

in    M'och.  fiir  klas.i.  Phil.   1905,  no.  36  (a  sub-  has  taken  it. 

stantive  contribution)  ;  Prof.  W.  W.  Goodwin,  ''*  See  under  Mycale,  poxt. 

Battle  of  Salamis  (Harvard  Studies  in  Class.  "  If  Aeschylus  bears  on  the  questimi  at  nil 

Philol.    vol.    17,    1906),    p.    75,    very  full   and  (see  Goodwin,  I.e.,  p.  93)  he  only  proves  that 

giving  anew exj>lanation,  aftei  Lieut.  Rlicdiades  the    Egyptians    were     in    notion     somewheie. 

of  the  Greek  navy,  of  the  lonu  dcsperatxts  rh  Mardonius'  speech   (H.  8,  100)  proves  nothing 

■wphi   'F.Xfvfflvos    Tt    Ku\    ia-Ktpris    Ktpai,    which  at  all  ;  if  it  did,  it  would  jTove  that  the  Ionian 
Cauer  thinks  cannot  be  made  sense  of  on  auij  .    fleet   wasi  not    in    action.     At   best  it  is  mere 

view.  rhetoric. 


222  W.   W.   TARN 

view,  brought  forward  the  objection  ^"  against  the  circumnavigation  of 
Salaniis  that,  if  the  ships  sent  were  not  sent  till  after  the  receii)t  of 
Themistocles'  message,  there  was  no  time  for  them  to  get  round  to  Leros 
(Nera),  and  that  if  they  merely  reached  the  bay  of  Trupika  their  presence 
there  would  not  have  been  sufficient.  According  to  him,  it  is  53-5  kilom. 
from  Piraeus  round  to  Leros ;  and  he  relics  on  Xenophon's  account  of 
Alcibiades  with  86  ships  taking  some  18  hours  to  do  50  kilom.'^  I  feel  the 
full  force  of  this  objection.  So  does  Raase,  who  ccmsequently  halts  the  ships 
at  the  bay  of  Trupika.  But  I  think  Munro  has  shown  that  on  the  day  of 
Salamis  the  Corinthians  fought  with  the  Egyptians;^**  and  if  so,  the  latter 
were  more  probably  at  Leros,  for  it  is  very  unlikely  that  the  Corinthians 
could  get  to  the  bay  of  Trupika,  fight,  and  return  eV  e^epyaafievoi^J^ 
Anyhow,  we  must  at  least  have  a  theory  which  will  suit  either  event  and  not 
preclude  the  possibility  of  the  Egyptian  Heet  blocking  the  strait  at  Leros. 

We  have,  therefore  to  count  on  the  possibility  of  the  Egyptians  being 
sent  off  the  preceding  afternoon,  before  the  arrival  of  Themistocles'  message. 
But  nothing,  I  suppose,  is  clearer  now  than  that,  but  for  Themistocles' 
message,  there  would  have  been  no  fight  at  all.  Why  then  were  they  sent  off? 

I  would  suggest  that  what  happened  was  somewhat  as  follows. 

The  Persian  council  of  war  was  divided.  One  party,  appearing  in  the  tra- 
dition as  Demaratusand  Artemisia,^"  wished  to  ignore  the  Greek  Heet  and  sail 
for  the  Isthmus,  obviously  the  correct  strategy.  The  other,  represented  in  the 
tradition  by  the  Phoenician  kings  and  other  naval  leaders,  wished  to  attack 
the  enemies'  fleet.  The  Phoenician  leaders,  who  were  really  loyal  to  Persia, 
are  hardly  likely  to  have  given  such  advice  ;  they  knew  the  disadvantages  of 
a  fight  in  the  narrows;  no.  doubt  what  they  did  was  to  profess  a  general 
readiness    to    fight    the    King's    enemies    at    any    time     and     anywhere. 

'*  Jahrcsh.  4  (1901),  \i.  101.     Repeated  Bcrl.  contemporary  would  liave  seen  the  absurdity  nf 

Phil.    JVoch.  190f',  ]).  158.  luiiniiig  down  the  Phoenicians,  liowevcr  Imti-'d. 

"  Already  commented  on,   n.  44.  Another    i.s    tlie    amazing    '(luotation'     from 

"*  Favourably   received:  Lenschau,   I.e.;    H.  Aeschylus:    Sti^airo;   fir;    <5    vavriKhs    arparhs 

Kallenberg,    Herodol,     in    Jahrcsb.     d.    Philol.  KaKoiOfls  rhv    it((ov   iTpoaiy)\i\ay)rai  =  I'crs.  7-8, 

Vcrcina  in  Berlin,  1904,  ]).  248.  vavriKh^  arparos  KaKcodfls  ire^bv  CoXtae  arpcxrov. 

'•^  No  doubt  the  point  reached  by  the  Corin-  (I  have  not  seen  this   '  (juotation'  noticed  [not 

thians  was  the  temple  of  Athene  Skiras  ;  but  even  by   Dr.    Macau],    though  I'lut.  dc  malvj. 

v.-c   do  not  know  where   it  stood.     Raase,  I.e.,  H.  38  has  some  curious  observations.)      As  H. 

p.  33,  has  a  u.seful  list  of  the  writers  who  think  was  not  really  likely  to  make  his  heroine  quote 

that   the    'Egyptians'    must   have   gone    past  the  best  known,   and  least  true,   line   of    the 

Trupika  to  Leros.  Penae,  we  must  suppose  that  Aeschylus  him- 

""  Demaiatus'  advice  (II.    7,   236).  given,  be  self  was  (luoting  a  well-known  .saying;  and  as 

it  noted,  after  Thevniojiylac,  must  belong  here,  no  one  can  have  coined  a  phra.se  so  remote  from 

i.e.    after    Artemisium.        I    take    Artemisia's  fa(!ts  after  the   battle  of  Plataea,  it  may   well 

speech  at  the  council  (H.  8,  68)  to  mean  the  have  been  a  prophecy,  traditionally  .attributed 

same    thing.     Parts   of    this   speech    must    be  to  Artemisia,  though  reflecting  little  credit  on 

genuine  (so  Wclzhofer  and  Meyer)  ;  or,   if  not  her  jmlgment.     It  is  true  that  the  Sclioiiast  on 

Artcmi.'-ia's   own,    must  at  least  represent  the  Pcrs.  728  interprets  trt^hv  arparov  as  the  troops 

opinion  of  Halicarnassus.    One  sign  of  accniacy  on  Psyttaleia  ;  but  tin;  contexts  are  quite  char 

is  the   belittling  of  the   central  and   Fgyj)tian  to  show  that  neither  Aesch.  nor  II    meant  this 

fleets,  but  not  of  that  of  tln'  traditional  enemy  for  a  moment, 
of  the  Asiatic  Greeks,    the  Phoenicians  ;  for  a 


'iiii;  ii.i:i;'i"  ok  xkkxks 


'-»•_»; J 


I'lil'iii iiii;itil\  lur  tli«'  licit ,  XciMs,  ur  his  sijitV.  took  liiilf  iin-iisurfs  only."' 
Till'  aiiiiN  u.is  Milt  olV  tiiuiinl  llir  ImIIiiiiiis  (H.  H,  71  i:  and  mie  Hcft,  the 
K<,'\  |tl  iaii,  was  .st'iit  to  tiini  tlir  I'dupoiiiifsian  (ItlciiccH  by  occupying'  a 
liariiiMii  III  tile  liitiidly  Ar^olid.^-  I)(iiil)tjis.s  tin*  K^yptians  wcrt'  s«-l«'ctcd 
l)(i-aiisc  lli<ir  licavy-aniifd  inariiits  iiii;^dit  l>«'  more  iisil'id  lor  a  hnish  jusliori', 
u  inn  iiiiMi|ipiiilrd  hy  ravalry,  than  Persian  arrhcrs.  Possihiy  ((mi  Achat'iiicncs 
really  opposed  the  scheme  (II.  7.  ■2;{(»):  and  it  would  therefore  appeal  to 
a  despot's  sense  of  hiiiiioiir  t<»  select  his  coinitiand  to  carry  it  out.  It  was 
ealculated  that  oil  tile  news  tln'  (Jreek  tieet  Would  break  up,  and  the  i'ersians 
could  piek  tlieiii  up  in  detail:  oi  it  not.  then  that  the  main  fleet  could  hold 
the  (Ireeks  in  position  long  enoui;h  to  give  the  Egyptians  a' sutficient  start. 
( »ii  the  alteinoon  before  the  battle,  therefore,  the  Egyptians  started;  and  the 
rest  of  the  Persian  flet't  made  its  dciiionstiat ion  in  force,  to  hold  the  attention 

<.f  the   Creeks.^' 

The  passing  of  the  l'jgv|»tians  was  ot  course  iiported  to  the  (Iirck 
admirals  at  Salamis  It  might  imaii  oiic  ot  two  things,  acc<trding  jus  their 
objective  was  the  Argolid  or  Leios.  Hut  tlie  mere  possibility  of  the  former 
mised  (as  the  Persians  intended)  commotion  in  the  minds  of  the 
Peloponnesian  leaders  :  when  Herodotus  (H,  74j  says  they  feared  for  tin- 
Pelopunne.se  and  wanted  to  go  home,  hi-  is  literally  correct.  Tiieniistocles 
therefore,  on  the  fateful  night,  had  to  solve  not  one  problem,  biit  two.  ile 
had  of  course  to  induce  the  Persians  to  Hght;  but  he  also  had  to  prevent  the 
Pelopunnesians  from  going  ofi"  to  defend  their  homes,  precisely  as  Herodotus 
.says.  His  message  to  Xerxes  must  have  sounded  to  the  King  iis  follows: 
'The  Peloponnesians  are  going  home;  the  Athenians  are  ready  to  niedise;'''' 
block  the  straits  and  attack,  and  you  can  end  the  war  in  a  blaze  of  spec- 
tacular glory.'  Xerxes  fell  to  the  bait;  a  swift  ship,  or  fire-signal.s,  diverted 
the  Egyptians;  and  at  the  critical  moment  Aristides,  chased  by  them  thidugh 
the  bay  of  Trupika,*^''  was  able  to  report  to  the  council  at  Salamis  that  it  was 
too  late  for  anyone  to  go  home. 

The  Persian  Heet  therefore,  as  it  put  out  again  in  the  darkness,  must 
have  expected  anything  rather  than  a  battle.  This  seems  to  me  to  be  the 
crucial  point  of  the  whole  thing.  The  only  possible  explanation  of  that 
fleet  fighting  at  all  where  and  how  it  did  is  that  Xerxes  was  completely 
taken  in  by  Themistocle.s.  The  Persians  must  have  expected  a  more  or  less 
complete  Athenian  surrender,  and  the  mopping  up  t)f  a  few  scattered 
detachments;  and,  .says  Aeschylus  flryly.  'they   were  disajipointeil   of  their 


'''  Du  Seiii,  Uisluin  de  In  marine,  i.  110, 
sugj^cstcd  tli.at  tile  Persian  ;n  tioii  at  Salaniis 
iiiiLst  liave  Ixeii  tlic  re.siilt  of  a  cdinproniise. 

"-■  Tim  iniiici|>ai  aiguinciil  used  by  Delbrii'  k 
ami  Meyer  to  sliow  tlial  the  I'dsians  wcro  not 
.stronger,  nr  aiiprccialily  stronger,  than  tlie 
(Jreclvs  at  Salamis,  is  that,  if  so,  they  mu.st 
liavc  divided  their  fleet  and  sent  part  to  tlic 
Argolid.      Hut  supitose  they  <lid  ? 

"*  I  need  not  recapitulate  the  .shifts  to  which 
H.S.— VOL.  X.Wlll. 


ililleieiit  writers  have  been  put  to  act'ount  for 
the  Persians  drawing  out  their  fleet  tlie  day 
before  the  battle.  Of  course  Aeschylus  docs 
not  nientiuD  it ;  but  he  is  writing  drama,  not  a 
diary. 

»'  Munro,  p.  331. 

^'  So  Kaaso.  The  argiuuents  seem  irresistil>le. 
It  explains  why  the  Tcnian  deserter,  which  of 
course  ruine  the  other  way,  wa.s  re<juircd  to 
conlirni  truthful  Aristide.s. 


224  W.  W.  TARN 

expectation.'^®  It  was  not  their  numbers  that  hampered  them — that  is  a 
Greek  legend — but  lack  of  sea-room.  They  had  put  themselves  in  a 
position  where  they  could  be,  and  were,  brought  to  close  quarters  whether 
they  would  or  no  ;  Themistocles  had  won  the  battle  before  a  blow  was  struck. 

As  to  the  battle.  Herodotus  is  clearly  right  on  three  points  :  on  the 
Persian  right  were  the  Phoenicians,  Xerxes'  command  ;  on  the  Greek  right 
the  Spartans,  Eurybiades' ;  and  as  Athens  and  Sparta  could  not  be  together, 
the  Athenians  formed  the  Greek  left.  We  may  therefore  believe  Herodotus, 
that  the  lonians  formed  the  Persian  left.  The  other  Dorians  who  were 
present,  including  Aegina,  were  of  course  with  Sparta.  Herodotus  conceives 
of  both  lines  as  in  two  divisions  only  ;  no  definite  centre  is  mentioned  on 
either  side.  The  lonians  broke  first  (H.  8,  90),  though  the  Phoenician 
accusation  of  treachery  is  groundless :  strong  necessity,  as  Themistocles 
called  the  Persian  troops  on  board  (H.  8,.  22),  saw  to  that.  The  battle 
then  was  decided  by  the  Aeginetans  breaking  the  Ionian  line — hence  their 
prize  for  valour — and  taking  the  Phoenicians,  who  had  perhaps  successfully 
resisted  the  Athenian  attack,  in  flank.^^  Athens  may  well  have  felt  that  to 
her  had  fallen  the  harder  and  less  showy  task  ;  hence  the  later  stories 
(not  in  Herodotus)  which  show  jealousy  of  Aegina.  The  Phoenicians 
probably  felt  the  same ;  they  had  held  the  Athenians,  while  the  lonians 
had  broken  before  the  Dorians.  We  have  also  got  to  remember  that 
the  Phoenician  tradition  is  lost,  that  we  have  only  the  account  of  their 
bitter  enemies,  and  that  it  is  only  the  fair-mindedness  of  Herodotus 
6  <f>c\o^dp^apo<;  which  enables  us  to  do  any  justice  at  all  to  that  silent 
race.  The  discredited  story  of  Xerxes  beheading  the  Phoenician  captains  is 
absurd  ;  a  revolt  in  Phoenicia  was  the  last  thing  that  he  could  afford  at  the 
time ;  while  the  story  of  the  lonians  being  saved  by  the  exploit  of  a 
Sainothracian  .ship,  which  did  not  really  belong  to  the  Ionian  flec't  at  all,^*  is 
part  of  the  same  impossible  legend.  If  this  last  incident  took  place  at  all, 
it  happened;  like  Artemisia's  exploit,  at  the  latter  stage  of  the  battle,  when 
it  had  become,  as  Themistocles  desired,  a  mere  meUc. 

And  the  central  fieet  ?  It  is  not  once  mentioned.  Whether,  if  the 
Persians  entered  in  one  column  between  Psyttaleia  and  Attica,  it  formed 
the  tail  of  the  column  and  never  got  into  the  bay ;  or  whether,  if  the 
Persians  entered  in  two  columns,  one  on  either  side  of  Psyttaleia,  it  formed 
the  centre  and  was  crowded  out,  much  as  Hauvette  supposed;  or  whether 
it  was  deliberately  held  in  reserve,  ol  oirtade  Terayfievoi  of  H.  8,  89,  as  is 
perhaps  most  likely,  seeing  that  the  Persians  did  not  really  expect  a  fight 
and  that  the  waters  were  narrow  :  it  is  at  any  rate  reasonably  clear  that  it 
took  no  part  in  the  battle.**'**     If   then    the   highest  possible  total   for  the 


**  Pcrs.  392,  yvu)ij.ijs  a-noapaXflaiv.  ^  See  p.  216. 

^  See  Bury,  Hint,  i.*  302.     [If  tli    rer.siaus  ^^  Maidonius'   speech    is    no  evidt-nee,   a.s  I 

were  roughly  on  the  line  AiKaleos-P.syttaleia  or  have  pointed  out  above.     All  lleiodotu.s'   de- 

Aigaho.sCynosnra  (see  n.  92),  this  would  bring  tails  refer  to  two  fleets  only,  the  Ionian  and 

the  Aeginetans  acro-^s  their  line  of  retreat,  and  Phoenician  ;  and  the  fact  that  after  the  battle 
account  for  the  story  in  H.  8,  91.] 


THE   KLKKT  OF   XKKXES  2'2r> 

four  rtTsiiin  fU'fts  at  Phalmiiii  !>.•  .'{HO  (  ±  ),  ami  .illowin^' th.it  tin- ccritnil  Ht-et 
had  siirttTtMl  most  at  Artt'iiiisiiim,  tlu'  total  of"  the  two  ri-rsian  flrcts  actually 
in  action  in  the  main  battir  cannot  have  exc«.M'(hM|  200  and  may  well  havj* 
hfcn  less.  K\rn  then  if  wc  allow  that  Ailt'iniantns  had  a  f«'sv  ships 
with  iiim  bcsidi's  the  ('oiMitliian.s,  say  somr  oO  all  told,  the  (Jn-flvs  liad  soiim' 
2(iO  in  the  main  hattlc  ;  th<y  therefore  in  the  actual  fighting  thonaighly  out- 
nuujbered  their  enemy.  It  appears  therefore  that  on  the  point  that  matters 
we  have  come  round,  by  a  very  different  path,  to  a  view  rather  similar  to 
that  of  Delbriick.  It  also  appears  why  I  have  tried  to  work  with  the 
highest  possible  Pereian  nunibers. 

Adeimantus,  however,  unlike  the  Athenians,  really  may  have  lought 
against  od<ls,  even  supjiosing  that  the  Egyptians'  orders  were  merely  to  hold 
a  line  on  the  defensive  and  let  no  one  pass.  No  wonder  that  Corinth  hated 
Athens,  especially  as  the  accusation  that  Adeimantus  would  liave  run  away 
if  he  could  may,  as  we  have  set'ii,  have  cont.iiiied  just  that  amount  of  truth 
that  makes  a  lie  peculiarly  bitter.  It  was  hardly  his  faiilt  if  his  heroism 
wjus  partly  due  to  circumstance. 

The  Persians,  then,  with  a  probable  slight  numerical  superiority,  contrived, 
by  using  half  measures  and  by  changing  their  plans  at  the  bidding  of 
Themistocles,  to  have  a  numerical  inferiority  at  the  decisive  p<jint,  employed 
under  conditions  the  worst  ])ossible  for  themselves.  Had  generalship  is 
hardly  a  strong  enough  term  to  use  in  such  a  connexion.  To  Aeschylus, 
the  only  explanation  Wiis  a  madness  sent  from  heaven.  The  opinion  of 
Themistocles  on  the  point  is  not  recorded."*' 

One  question  remains,  to  my  mind  the  worst  of  all  the  problems 
connected  with  Salamis,  yet  generally  taken  for  granted  :  the  Persians  on 
Psyttaleia.  If  the  Persians  expected  a  hard  fight,  then,  having  regard  to  the 
constant  desire  of  an  ancient  fleet  to  fight  with  its  back  to  its  land  troops, 
one  can  see  some  sense  in  men  being  landed  there ;  but  the  Persians  did  not 
expect  such  a  fight — till  it  began.  What  men  were  they  ?  Aeschylus 
speaks  of  them  in  terms  that  might  fit  the  Persian  general  staff,  at  least. 
This  no  doubt  is  pure  poetry.  They  were  not  land  troops ;  the  army  had 
started  for  the  Isthmus  h-fm-e  Themistocles'  message  came,  and  could  never 
have  been  recalled  in  time."     Herodotus  merely  says,  that  on  receipt  of  that 


the  Greeks,   who  seem   never  to   have  hft  the  •"  In  spite  of  his  wonls  in  H.  8,  109  (spoken 

straits,  expeoted   Xerxes   to   attack  again  Tjjffj  for   a    pur|osi'),     we    might    once    well    have 

■Ktpifovariai  yjivffi  shows  that  jHirt  of  the  Persian  doubted  whether  he  himself  did  not  consider  a 

Heet  had  imt  been  engaged,  as  he  lotilil  not  attac  k  live  Themistocles  more  Useful  than  any  Muml)cr 

again  merely  with  the  8(iuadrons  that  had  just  of  dead  fipwtt.     Yet  we  hare  lived  to  sie  th.i 

been  badly  defeated.      It   is    po.ssiMo    that  the  merit  of  another  Salamis  ascribed  no  less  to  the 

central  fleet  helped  to  embarra.ss  the  fugitives,  dead     than    to    the    living:     rescript    of    the 

8.   89;  but  by  that    time    the   real  battle  was  Emjieror  of  Japan  after  Tsu-.shima.  'Theresnlt 

over.      Even  if  we  reckon  in  the  central  fleet,  is  due  in  a  large  nieafluie  to  the  In-nign  spiritjj 

the  Persian  total,   which  cannot  have  exceeded  of  our  ancesturs  as  well  as,"  etc. — fipaxn  aviini 

280,  would  be  barely  superior  to  the  fJreck  total  x""^'- 

at  The  best,  and   may  well  have  been  very  con-  "   I    am    a.s8uming    that     the     Persian     land 

siderablv  inferior  to  it.  forces  were  strictly  liinit«->l  in  numlH-r. 


226 


W.  W.  TAKN 


incssa^^c  the  Persian  admirals  disciubarked  (diTe^i/BaaavTo)  on  Psyttalcia 
'many  o(  the  Persians,'  i.e.  of  the  marines.  Again  {H,  180)  he  says  that  in 
the  spring  of  479  nutst  of  the  Persian  and  Median  marines  wen;  on  board  tlif 
fleet;-'-  i.e.  some  were  not.  The  inference  is,  that  it  was  part  of  the  marines 
Avho  were  hmded  and  killed  on  l^syttaleia.  Yet  it  is  incredible  that  an 
attacking  fleet  should  have  denuded  itself  of  part  of  its  chief  weapon.  The 
only  explanation  I  can  see  is  that  the  central  fleet,  held  in  reserve,  and  seeing 
that  (contrary  to  expectation)  it  was  ind<'ed  going  to  be  a  battle,  landed  part 
of  its  marines  after  the  fighting  hcgcm.  In  some  way  the  central  fleet  was 
connected  with  the  general  Persian  failure,  as  we  know  by  the  supersession 
of  its  admiral.  But  the  whole  thing  is  so  difficult  that  one  is  sorely  tempted 
lo  believe  that  it  is  all  a  mistake  of  our  anti-Themistoclean  tradition,  and 
that  the  only  contributi(jn  made  that  day  by  the  just  Aristides  to  the  cause 
(jf  Greek  freedom  was  the  butchery  of  a  few  shipwrecked  crews. 

The  Persian  loss  cannot  be  estimated.  It  was  enough  to  make  the 
Persians  resolve  not  to  tempt  fate  again  on  the  incomprehensible  sea :  but 
not  ^'ery  great,  as  the  Greeks  expected  another  attack."'-' 


"■-  [Dr.  Macan  thinks  that  H.  only  meant 
that  the  majority  of  the  marines  were  rorsians 
and  Mcdes,  and  tliat  an  allusion  to  the  orif^inal 
Medo-Pcrsian  epihatae  '  would  be  far-fetched.' 
Why'  It  would  be  a  natural  enough  allusion 
for  any  source  which  regarded  the  fleet  as  an 
organised  force  and  not  as  a  mob.] 

"'  [Di.  Macau's  theory  of  Salaniis  is,  very 
briefly,  as  follows  :  Tlie  Persians,  on  the  day 
before  the  battle,  decide  to  Idockade  the  Greeks 
in  the  bay  of  Salamis  ;  they  therefore  send  the 
Egyptians  round  to  the  Megara  channel,  the 
main  fleet  to  the  Psyttaleia  end  (this  avoids 
the  time  diflicnlty  for  the  Egyptians,  and  also 
accounts  for  the  Pelo[ionnesians  wanting  to  go 
home,  8,  74,  when  they  heard  of  the  Egyptians 
jiassing,  tliongh  Dr.  Macan  does  not  notice 
eithi.r  point  ;  it  also  accounts  for  the  Persian 
fleet  diawing  out  the  day  before  tlic  battle). 
On  receipt  of  Themistocles'  message  they  alter 
their  lirst  plan  and  sail  in  not  ex])ecting  any 
battle  (it  will  l>e  seen  that  I  agree  with  both 
these  jioints).  On  the  morning  the  Persians 
sail  in  in  cnlumn  of  tliiee  lines  (iv  (notxots 
rpiaiv)  between  Psyttaleia  and  the  mainland  ; 
the  Athenians  take  the  head  of  the  column  in 
flank  and  bnak  it,  deciding  the  action.  The 
Persians  on  Psyttaleia^  were  either  landed 
(luring  tlie  action,  or  else  belong  to  the  first 
(abaniloncd)  plan  and  were  me:int  to  invade 
Salaniis. — Wliile  there  is  much  to  be  said  for 
this,  I  adliere  to  what  I  have  written  above,  on 
the  few  ])oints  where  I  differ.  (1)  Dr.  Macan 
admits  that  tlie  Persians,  if  they  meant  to  fight 
(tirst    ]ilan),    were    bound    t<>   try    to   get   the 


Greeks  into  open  water  ;  whj'  then  blockade 
them  !  A  blockade  would  have  given  Tiicmis- 
tocles  just  what  he  wanted  :  the  Peisians  could 
not  have  avoided  close  ipiarters.  (2)  Even  if 
Thenustocles'  message  readied,  not  Xerxes 
(Aes(di.),  but  tlie  admirals  (H.),  it  is  clear  that 
tlie  lattei'  could  not  change  the  wliole  jdan 
without  consulting  their  commandcr-in-cliief, 
as  tlie  army  and  fleet  were  co-opeiating  ;  the 
fleet  then  must  liave  been  back  at  Plialerum 
when  the  message  arrived  in  the  early  ]>art  of 
the  night,  and  jmt  out  (afresh)  that  night,  as 
Aeseh.  says.  Coiisecprently,  the  movement  of 
the  fleet  on  the  day  before  was  a  demonstration 
only ;  and  what  becomes  of  the  Idoitkade  ? 
(o)  Dr.  Macan  hns  to  treat  the  objective  of  the 
army  as  the  Megara  channel,  to  co-operate  witli 
the  Egyptians.  But,  after  all,  H.  says  the 
Isthmus  ;  let  us  keep  what  of  tradition  we  can. 
(4)  The  battle  must,  I  think,  have  been 
fought  in  line;  Dr.  Macan  (ii.  315-C)  cannot 
explain  the  Aeginetan  a.pt(TTt7a.  No  doubt  the 
Persians  entered  in  column,  either  one  column 
or  two  ;  but  (sujijiosing  now  with  Dr.  Macan 
that  it  was  one  column)  tliey  could  never  liave 
been  caught  in  column  by  a  fleet  coining  across 
from  Salamis,  when  a  mere  half-turn  by  each 
ship  would  have  brought  them  into  line  abreast 
facing  theenemy  ;  and  wc  cannot  press  Aeschylus' 
(xv/xa  to  prove  the  contrary.  Two  hundred 
triremes  in  column  of  two  lines,  100  in  each  line, 
would  cover  about  a  mile  from  end  to  end  ;  tlie 
wdiole  column  would  be  in  the  bay  in  six  to  seven 
minutes,  or  even  less  (Fincati's  trireme  diil 
nine  niih^s  an  hour,  and  the  Phoenicians  miglit 


TIIK   Vl.KKV  (»l    .\Ki:.\i;s 


227 


^  (). — Mycalr. 

AllcT  Siil.iiiiis,  llir  K^'\|»t Mil  tlict  h;itnlt(l  iivri-  its  iii;iiitii>  ti»  .Maidoniiis 
(H.  !>,  .S2)  . -111(1  went  liiiiiif."  In  t  In-  spring' of  47!»,  what  icniaiiicd ''••  (.1  thi- 
other  three  thets  \v;us  at  Suiiios,  under  three  new  admirals,  Mardnntes, 
Aitavntt's,  Ithaniitres  ;  as  oidy  Ariabit^nes  is  recorded  to  have  been  kille<l, 
We  set-  that  tlu'  adiiiiials  of  {.\\v  central  and  I'hi'eiueian  fie.  !>-  had  iieeti 
siipersiiled.  'I'i^Manes  was  at  Mycah-  with  land  troops.  The  I'ersian 
coniniantlers  decided  not  to  H^dit  at  sea:  they  therefore  sent  home  the 
Phoenicians,'"'  and  no  douht  the  central  fleet  also,  thou^di  this  is  not 
expri'sslv  mentioned.  iJnt  the  crTpaT»/7ot  of  these  two  Meets  disembark«'d  tht' 
Tersian  marines  before  sending  oti"  the  sliips,  and  kept  them  with  'I'igranc-s;"^ 
this  illustrates  very  clearly  the  fact  that  the  Persian  'admiral  '  of  a  fleet  was 
really  oidy  the  gt-neral  in  command  of  the  division  of  Persian  troops  acting 
as  eirifSajai  on  that  tleet."^  The  Ionian  Heet  could  not  be  .sent  honte,  the 
crews  being  disaftected  ;  neithei-  coidd  it  face  the  ( Jroek  Hect  of  110  ships: 
its  numbers  by  now  must  have  been  considerably  less  than  110.  The  ships 
were  therefore  drawn  ashcjre  ;  and  in  the  ensuing  land  battle  we  find  all  four 
Persian  cnparTj'yoi,  i.r.  the   three   admiials   conunatHling   the  marines  of  the 


do  Ucltcr  than  that  for  a  slioit  di.'^taucc)  ;  l>y 
the  time  the  Creeks  had  ^ot  under  way, 
lii'sitated,  Imcked  water,  and  linally  attacked, 
the  enemy  niiyht  liavc  formed  lim-  alireast, 
rouf^hly  on  the  line  Aigah'os-l'syttakia.  No 
doubt,  however,  there  was  some  confiisicm. 
(5)  I'syttaleia.  We  might  .sui>|iose  that  the 
olijecf  of  tiie  'liiockade'  was  to  throw  a 
rorps,  beiiiiid  ami  under  shelter  of  the  main 
I'ersian  fleet,  across  into  Salamis.  ca|>turc  tlie 
Greek  Ua.se  from  tlie  hind  side,  and  leave  tlie 
Greek  Heet  in  the  air.  Hut  the  tradition  con- 
tains no  hint  of  anything  so  exciting  ;  and,  if 
this  were  tlie  plan,  irhy  land  the  troo])s  on 
r.syttalcia  i] 

"♦  This  follows  from  the  fact  that  itsadmiial 
Aehaemeiies,  who  whs  not  siqierseded,  was  not 
at  Sanios  (H.  8,  130),  or  at  Myeale,  or  with 
Mardonius. 

•'^  H.  gives  :}OO.shijis.  This  figure  is  <if  nou.se  ; 
like  Maidoniu.s'  loss  at  Athos,  it  is  .so  obviously 
one  half  of  the  whole. 

'^  H.  9,  96.  It  has  been  pointed  ont  by 
A.  von  I)oma.szewski,  Britrdijc  zur  Gesch.  d. 
Persfrkricgc  (Nnic  Hciddbcnjcr  Jahrliichrr, 
1891),  i>.  187,  that  H.  docs  not  exj.ressly  aiy 
that  the  rhoenicians  went  homr,  and  he  hns  an 
attractive  theory  that  the  bulk  of  the  I'ersian 
fleet,  after  S.tlamis,  returned  to  the  North 
Aejrean   to  ''uard    Mardonius'  communications. 


I  am  afraid  that  the  presence  of  three  admirals 
at  Myeale  disjioses  of  this  view  ;  no  fleet  could 
keep  the  .sea  without  its  marines.  Moreover, 
Leotyc  hides  could  not  po.ssibly  have  sailed  for 
Sainos  with  a  strong  I'ei-sian  fhet,  uiiojiiiosed, 
on  his  flank  and  rear  ;  Hiid  wi'  can  liaidly  sup- 
])ose  that  the  (ireeks  had  a  sdoud  fleet  at  sea, 
plus  the  army  at  I'lataea. 

^  This  follows,  as  to  the  riioenieian  fleet 
anyhow,  from  the  arpaTtf^os  remaining  after 
the  ships  Were  sent  off. 

'"^  llenci-  the  fleet  is  a  (jT^aTo'i  and  its  camp 
a  aTpar6irfSov  (\{.  7,  124,  etc.).  One  is  reminded 
of  the  fleets  of  the  Roman  Kinpire.  Unfortu- 
nately we  have  no  infoimation  as  to  the  rela- 
tions, on  a  Persian  ship,  of  the  trierarch  to  the 
cominander  of  the  marines,  that  terrible  ciux 
of  the  later  Roman  fleet.  Art<niisia  appears  as 
mistress  in  her  own  shiii :  yet,  though  the 
marines  were  few  conipare<l  with  tho.sc  on  a 
Roman  vessel,  they  were  of  an  alien  and  dominant 
race.  One  would  like  to  know  bow  Darius 
.solveil  the  problem.  The  fact  that  Achacmciiea, 
after  landing  his  Kgyptian  marines,  took  his 
fleet  home,  may  show  that  his  intsiiion  differed 
somewhat  from  that  of  the  other  arparriyof, 
and  that  ho  as  a  satrap  was  not  merely  a  general 
of  marines.  I5ut  it  might  also  mean  that  he 
shipped  Persian  troops  in  their  place,  with  a 
view  to  possilile  dlsjifrection  in  Kgypt. 


228  W.   W.  TAJilS 

Ionian,  c(!ntral,  and  Phoenician  fleets,  and  Tigrancs/*'-^  It  is  hardly  worth 
reinaiking  that  Leotychidcs  must  have  kn<nvn,  before  he  sailed  for  Mycale 
-with  1 10  ships,  that  all  the  Persian  fleets  but  one  had  been  sent  home. 


§  l.—Othrr  Haftlcx. 

It  seems  then  that  the  numbers  adojthd  in  this  pajx'r  fit  in  well  with 
Herodotus'  narrative.  If  they  be  eoirect,  we  can  sec  that  the  Hgure  of  (iOO 
I'ersian  warshijis  for  the  Scythian  expedition,'""  I^adc,  and  Marathon  is  men- 
transfcicnce  :  also  that  the  various  attem])ts  made  l-o  deduce  the  Persian 
army  at  Marathon  fiom  the  nuudx-r  of  slii[)s  are  waste  jiapc'i-.  We  ciii 
also,  wilhouf  going  into  the  (pu-stions  coniiecte'd  with  the  Ionian  icxolt, 
uiider>laiid  better  tw(t  obscure  statcnu'iits  in  Herodotus'  account.  Hecataeiis' 
ad\ici'  1()  the  louians  to  get  eonniiand  of  the  sea  becomes  practical;  had 
they  seeui-e(|  all  of  ( hoek  blood  thi-}-  would  have  had  ;d)out  two  and  a  half  of 
the  fi\e  fleets  (counting  the  (.arians  as  with  IIk'iu),  and  the  temple  treasures 
of  Didynia  woidd  have  done  the  icst.  And  the  nervousiU'ss  of  the  I'eisian 
eomm.-inders  ])efore  Lade  is  base(l  on  the  fact  that  they  wercj  very  liki'ly 
outntimhered  ;  they  had  the  Phoi-nician,  Egyptian,  and  centi-al  fleets,  /.(■.;}()() 
less  their  pre\ious  losses,  and  with  the  (y])i-iotes  still  untrustworthy,  possibly 
much  less  than  :^()0  effective  ships  ;  the  (Ji-e<^ks,  who  had  manned  (>very  craft 
that  would  float,  should  have  had  .SOO  anyhow. 

The  battle  of  the  Eui-ymedon,  t<»o,  falls  into  its  pro])ei-  ])lace.  The 
success  of  ('imou's  operations  consisted  in  this,  that  he  succeeded  in  ])reveut- 
ing  the  junction  of  the  Phoenician  and  cential  fleets,  ca]»turing  the  latter, 
100  (±j  si  long,  at  the  Eurynu'don,  and  the  Phoenician  (80  ships)  in  Cyprus 
latei-.""  Thucydides'  flgure,  200  '  Phoenician,'  i.e.  Persian,  ships,  then  refei-s 
to  the  c(iiiiji(i/i/ii,  the  100  of  all  later  writers  to  the  actual  day  of  the  double 
battle.  These  nundjers  alone  ought  to  i)e  conclusive  against  the  po))ular 
exaggeration  of  the  lunnbeis  of  Xerxes'  fleet. 


^  8.  —  T/ii'  l)irisii>iiul  Niuiihcrs. 

The  (piestion,  liowever,  remains,  icliy  120  '.  As  we  do  not  suppo.se  that 
Daiius  took  (iOO  as  a  likel}'  mnnber,  cut  his  coast-line  into  Ave  sections,  and 
di\ide(l  (iOO  ])\  fi\e,  we  must  conclude  that.  (iOO  grew  up  round  a  nucleus  (*fa 

'•'•'  Takinj<  tin-  1  U)  (In^efc   .sliijis  at   l.'iO  lowers  sonic  12,000  aimed  ami  ilisaircctcd  Ionian  low- 

and   18  inaiims,  tlii'y  couM  land  sninc   18,()0()  ii.s.     Tin- extreme  weakness  of  their  iiosilion  is 

troo)p->    of    all    Mirls.      It  \vc   take   cacli    of  llic  a|i|iai(nt. 

three   I'lisian    fleets  at  .say   80  .ships  (tliey  can  '""   Ilamettc,  I.e.  195,  has  shown  that  II.  did 

liardiv   have   lieen  .stronger  by  now)  we  j;et,  at  vat   ijet  his   fif^iirc   licre  from    Darius'  slelai  on 

20  marines  per  sjiip,  4,81)0  lr()i>|).s,  or  say  1,000,  the  |'>os|ihi)ni.s. 

for  some  were  not  tlicre  (H.  H,  130).     'i'i^ranes  '"'   See  Meyer's  reconstrnctiim  ol' the  narrative 

had  what  remained  id'  liis  army  corps,  perhaps  of  ('aIli^tilenes  of  Olynthus  in  hi.s  Forsrltuwioi, 

orij;inally    10,000   (n.    '27;    not  60,000,    as    II.  ii.  p|i.  \  S'q.,  Die  Schlachl  (ini  Euriiinolun. 
says),   and    th'>   I'ei-ians   were    encundierel    hy 


TIIK    FLKKT  (»K   XKKXKS 


'J  29 


fl-rt  ot  \'H)  fiiiiiishcd  l)y  a  disti  ict,  i.l  muj^'lilv  oiH'-tiltli  <»f  the  puwcr  dI  llir 
wliuir,  ill  tliis  case  iiii»|i»iil)tr(lly  riiDciiifiii.  That  is  to  .say,  thi;  imiimIht  that 
I'luunicia  t-iiga^id  to  liiniish  was  r('ck<»ru<l  on  tlic  s<-xag«siinal  arxl  not  on  tin- 
(Ucinial  syst»iii,  and  was  obviously  two  divisions  of  sixty  sliijis  i-.uU.  The 
coins  aj)|)i'ar  to  show  that  the  st'xat^csiiiial  system  only  ohtaitu-d  a  partial 
footiiiL,'  111  IMiMi  iii(i;i,  notwithstanding;  its  gras|»  ii|hiii  Wcstrrn  Asia 
^rnt'ially  ;  '"-'  and  it  may  l>c  that,  as  some  have  snp|>osc<l,  the  <'n^:i^rriiniit> 
of  IMiotiiiii.i  to  ( 'yrii.^  iiK'ivly  repeated  hei-  torniei-  engagements  to  iSahylon. 
ill'  this  a-^  it  may,  the  hypothesis  of  a  I'hoenieian  naval  organisjition  in 
divisions  of  sixty  can  he  checked.  Foi'  then-  was  aiiotlnr  jiavy  which  inherited 
the  tactics'"'  and  traditions  of  that  of  its  mother-land  ;  and  if  this  hyjiothesis 
lie  correct.  We  oii^dit  to  find  that  the  Carthaginian  navy  w;us  organised  upon 
a  .sexagesimal  .system.      \\'<'  <!<•. 

We  get  at  Cartilage  the  following  .set  of  figures:'"'  Alalia  r>4-2  u.r. 
{■>()  shij.s:  4.S0  n.c,  -JOO  (doubtle.ss  too  high);  40!)  n.c  (10;  400  li...  I  JO  ; 
against  l)ionysius  I.  and  again  against  Tinioleon,  200.  In  Sll  10  n.c., 
against  Agathocjes,  ]'M)  (Diod.  1{),  lOO,  2;:  sent  to  Rome  as  a  helj)  against 
I'yrrhus  either  120  (.liistin  IS,  1,  2)  or  l:{0  (  Val.  Max.  'A,  7,  10);  27H  n.c, 
probably  i:}0;»"'  at  the  opi'uing  of  the  first  I'unic  war,  i:}0  (Polyb.  I,2:{). 
I  have.  I  hopt',  shown  that  in  the  wars  with  Rome  200  ships  meant  a  supreme 
Carthaginian  effort. 

Now  in  4S0  !'..('.  a  battle  fleet  did  its  own  scouting  (above,  p.  209).  Rut 
by  2(i()  !'..(.  a  fleet  was  accom|)anied  by  regular  .scouts.  The  Romans,  who 
Were-  eopying  Carthage,  used  jeinlti  for  this  ])urpose ;  ^"^  whether  the 
Carthaginians  u.sed  lembi  or  triremes  or  what  not  is  immaterial  so  long  as 
they  did  use  .scouts.  We  see  then  that  the  Carthaginian  navy  works  out 
as  follows.  In  542  l$.c.  and  409  H.c.  it  consisted  of  one  divisi(»n  of  OO  ;  in 
40()  n.c.  of  two  such  divisions;  in  ;U1  B.C.  its  two  divisions  had  become 
(j5  ships  apiece,  i.e.  GO  ships  of  the  line  plus  5  scouts  (Justin  omits  the 
scouts)  and  so  remained  till  after  the  shock  of  Mylae.  In  time  of  great 
stress  a  third  division  was  mobilised.  The  figures  of  200  ships  in  the 
fourth  century  niiijht  be  round  figures;  but  for  the  Punic  wars  they  are  exact, 
the  third  division  consisting  of  70  ships,  i.e.  GO  jilus  5  scouts  plus  an  extra 
5  shi[)s,  either  fleet  scouts  or  reserve  ships.  We  have  an  express  mention  ol 
this  third  division  in  Rolybius  (1,  5-i,  2);  after  Drepana,  where  Adherl>al 
had  probably  something  under  123  ships  (two  weak  divisions),  Carthalo 
reinforced  him  with  70  ships.  I  may  also  refer  to  Polybius'  account  of 
Ecnomus,  where  the  Carthaginian  fleet  is  in  three  divisions,  against  the  four 
divisions  of  the  Roman. ^"^ 


'"■-  For  recent  tli.scnssioiis  of  this  .system  seo 
F.  K.  (Jiiizil  ill  k'lio,  vol.  i.  \>i>.  849  380,  and 
C".    1'.    I..liiiiiimi-Iliiui)t    in  ditto,  ji]..  381-400. 

'"^  So.sylos  ia  at  least  evidence  for  this  niiuh, 
when,  in  relVriiii;,'  to  tlie  Cartlia^inian  navy, 
which  hi;  knew,  he  says  that  tho  Phoenicians 
always  do  so  and  so. 

'"^   I  am  iiidclited  Ikio   to  tiic  chapter  on  the 


Carthaginian  navy  in  Meltzer,  Oeseh.  d.  Kar- 
thtigrr,  vol.  ii. ;  and  for  what  follows  I  refer  once 
for  all  to  my  i-ajMr  in  J. US.  xxvii.  (1907),  48. 

'"*  Tiiis  is  onl}'  a  combination  (Meltzer,  ii. 
234),  liut  a  pood  one. 

"»«  I'olyb.  1,  53,  9. 

"^  My  couclnsion  {J.  II. H.  xxvii.  57),  that  the 
(snccessful)  "diject  of  Koine  in  tho  fii-st   I'linic 


230  W.  W.  TARN 

In  the  second  Punic  war,  the  Carthaginian  figures  are  at  first  irregular  and 
small,  Carthage  undertaking  raids  with  small  squadrons  only  ;  but  in  215  they 
mobilised  their  two  divisions,  given  as  sixty  each  (Livy,  as  not  infrequently, 
omitting  the  scouts),  consequent  upon  the  intervention  of  Philip  in  the 
war;  and  they  again  and  for  the  last  time,  in  212,  mobilised  two  divisions, 
given  as  180,  in  a  vain  effort  to  save  Syracuse  (Liv.  25,  27).  (The  fleet  of 
Spain  was  separate.)  After  this,  the  figures  represent  what  they  cunld,  not 
what  they  would. 

We  are,  I  think,  entitled  to  look  upon  it  as  a  fact,  that  the  division  of 
sixty  ships  of  the  line  formed  the  basis  of  the  Carthaginian  naval  organi- 
sation ;  and  it  can  hardly  be  a  coincidence  that  a  similar  arrangement  of  the 
Persian  fleet,  arrived  at  merely  by  following  out  Herodotus,  is  supported  by 
Carthaginian  figures  partly  expressly  given  in  the  tradition  and  partly 
arrived  at  merely  by  following  out  Polybius  without  a  thought  of  such  a  thing 
as  the  sexagesimal  system.^**** 

§  9. — Sources. 

It  remains  to  consider,  very  briefly,some  points  about  the  sources.  We  have 
traced  a  thread  of  what  looks  like  accurate  information  running  through  Herod- 
otus' narrative  of  the  Persian  fleet.  The  number  120  for  the  northern  fleet, 
the  number  600  for  the  whole,  the  four  admirals  at  Doriscus,  Xerxes'  personal 
command  of  the  Phoenicians,  the  separation  of  the  several  fleets  at  Thermc 
and  on  the  voyage  down  the  Magnesian  coast,  the  storm  falling  on  them  so 
separated,  the  loss  of  the  northern  fleet,  the  small  storm-damage  otherwise, 
the  late  attack  on  the  first  two  days  of  Artemisium,  the  Persian  demonstra- 
tion the  day  before  Salamis,  the  number  of  Artemisia's  squadron,  the  Persian 
number  at  Salamis  (this  last  doubtful) — these  are  some  of  the  points  we 
have  seen  reason  to  think  accurate,  apart  from  matters  such  as  the  general 
arrangements  at  Salamis,  which  I  omit  as  having  been  fully  thrashed  out  by 

war  was  to  keep  afloat  a  fleet  of  20  40  ships  Roman  division  was  50  ships  of  the  line.     The 

more  tlian  Cartilage,  ouglit  to  he  expressed  dif-  two   standing   fleets    from    214    to    206   were, 

ferently.      They   aimed   at    maintaining    four  Sicily  100,  Adriatic  50.     In  208  two  additional 

divisions    to    the   Carthaginian    thioe.      These  special    squadrons   of    50    quintjueremi's    each 

divisions   were    not    necessarily    of    the    same  were  formed  for  Italy  and  Sardinia.     After  206 

.strength  as  the  Carthaginian,  but  there  is  little  Rome  laid  up  sliifis  fast,  and  the  figures  fall, 

evidence  for  the  strength  of  a  Roman  division  ^Va^  against  Thilip  (196) :  100  tcctae,  50  apertae 

in  the  first  Punic  war,  and  possibly  it  was  not  (jirobably   allies),    and    lenibi    (Liv.    32,    21). 

constant.  Against  Antiochus,  first  100,  then  50,  iiuinfiuc- 

^'"*  In  case  anyone  should  think  the  \vholc  remes  ordered  ;  not  all  built ;  at  sea  in  191,  one 

(jucstion  of  these  divisions  fanciful,  I  ajipend  a  division  (50)  under  Livius,  with  a  half-division 

few  figures  from  the  Roman  navy,  taken  from  (25)  taken  over  from  Atilius,  and  allies  (I.iv. 

the  mass  of  material  in  Livy,   I'olybins,    and  36,    41).      Against    Perseus,    50    quinquereircs 

Ajijiian.      From   218   to  214  a  Roman  division  ordered  (Liv.  42,  27).     Against  Caith:ige  in  tlic 

(as  in  the  iirst  Punic  war)  fluctuatcil  between  last  war  (App.  Lib.  75),  50  quiiuiueremes,  and 

60,    55,   and   5U.     In  214  Rome  answered  the  allies.  A  complete  analysis  of  tlie  srcouil  Punic 

Carthaginian  mobilisation  of  215  with  a  dettree  war  is  really  conclusive.     Livy  omits  the  .scouts 

for  a  (standing)  fleet  of  150  qiuiHiucremes  in  from  the  divisions,  or  gives  tliem  sejiarately,  as 

home  waters  (Livy  24,  9),   and  henceforth  the  being  generally  .'dlies. 


THi:    KLKKI-  OF   .\  MUXES  '2M 

otlu'is.  ( )ii  tlic  othir  h.iiid,  \vc  h.ivc  fcpiiinl  two  stories  that  stand  (tii  a 
(liffi'irnt.  tooting';  lUe  iminln'r  1,207  Wm  tlir  I'lrsiiiii  trirciin.-s,  with  the  ••<tii- 
ciniiitaiits  <»t"  this  nuiiihrr,  such  .us  a  hca\  v  st<»nii-loss  and  the  overcrowding  *A 
the  I't-rsiaii  ships  at  Sahiinis  ;  and  the  story  of  the  Sepiad  strand,  with  its 
accompanying  incich-nts,  also  itichiding  a  heavy  stortn-htss. 

Now  this  l;ust  is  pure  poetry.  It  the  ditticnUy  ot"  (hite  can  l)e  overcome, 
one  would  be  inclined  to.ussign  it  to  Choerilns  of  Saiuos,'""  thouj,di  I  have  not  the 
tpialiHcations  for  determining  this;  the  fact  that  Ht-nnlotus  iti  this  connexion 
gives  tlu'  story  of  Horeas  and  (Jreilhyia,  which 'occurred  also  in  Choerihis,"'^ 
is  strong,  sus  Miilder  poijited  out.  1  have  already  given  my  rea.sons  for 
thinking  that  thi'  story  of  the  Sepiad  strand,  whether  from  Choerilus  <ir  some 
otiier  poet,  is  ultimately  taken  from  Homer. 

The  figure  1,207  does  not,  I  think,  come  fnan  any  deHnite  source  at  all : 
certainly  it  must  be  a  Creek  figure,  and  would  hardly  come  from  Dionysius  (»f 
Miletus'"  or  any  other  Asiatic  Greek,  who  must  have  known  the  facts.  I 
taki'  the  genesis  of  this  number  to  have  been  somewhat  as  tbllows.  ^I'he 
original  tt)t;il  at  Athens  for  Xerxes'  armada  wjus  the  round  1,000,  incUuling 
triremes  both  ordinary  and  Ta^^lat  and  supply  ships  ;  this  was  accurate 
enough.  The  next  step  was  \  ,{)W)  wdvshiys,  including  Ta;^e£at  ""' (Aeschylus), 
but  excluding  supply  ;  then  1,000  warships,  excluding  the  207  Ta-)(^elai,=  1,207 
warships  (  Herodotus).  Meanwhile  supply,  separated  trom  the  wai-ships,  grew  at 
])leasure,  and  is  still  fluid  in  Herodotus,  as  we  see  by  the  3,000  '  triakontors, 
])entekontors,  cercuri,  and  horse  transports'  of  7,  97,  which  in  7,  184  become 
.'i.OOO  pentekontors,  with  crews  calculated  accordingly.  All  this  is  the  mere 
talk,  oi-  selT-glorification,  of  the  man  in  the  street  at  Athens. 

To  turn  now  to  Herodotus'  more  accurate  information.  No  doubt  a  good 
deal  of  this — the  numbers  120  and  GOO,  Xerxes'  command  and  organisjition 
generally,  the  arrangements  before  Salamis — was  known  to  and  may  well  be 
di'rived  from  either  Demaratos  or  more  probably  Megabyzos."^  But  tliis 
cannot  apply  to  that  part  of  the  story  of  the  fleet  that  lies  between  its 
departure  from  Therme  and  its  arrival  at  Phalerum  ;  for  here  army 
and  tieet  were  separated  throughout.  Consequently  we  get  the  striking, 
but  1  think  unnoticed,  phenomenon  that  at  Salamis  we  are  (more  or  less)  in 
the  Persian  councils,  while  at  Artcmisium  we  are  not ;  *^*  we  do  not  knt»w 
what  the  Persian  headquarters  were  about  in  that  three  days'  fighting. 
Herodotus'  informant,  then,  Jis  to  the  voyage  down  the  Magnesian  coast, 
and  Artemisium,  wiis  not  in  the  councils  of  the  leaders;  but  the  voyage 
shows  clearly  that  he  was  with  the  fleet.  As  the  details  of  the  meU'e 
at  Salamis  are  all   given  from  the  point  of  \iew  of  the  Ionian  fleet;  and 


'"*  Sec  D.    MuM<r  in  Klio,   7,  29,    already  for  these  inenns  o»n    hai-dly  yierhaps  be  .•wrer- 

cited.  taiiud.     It   luay  relate  to  something  else  ami 

""  Frag.  .'» in  Kinkel,  Epic,  dracc.  froijtncnUi.  have  got  transferred. 

Also  ChocriliLs  in  /'((u/)/- /ri.v.voitYf  (Hethe)  "^    Mr.    J.    Wells,    The  Persian    Friends   of 

'"   As    ('.    F.    Ltlunann-llaii|.t    in    Kim,   -j,  /A  rotfo^M  (/.//. .V.  x.wii.  1907,  p.  37). 

338,  n.  2.  "*  The  s)iefclics  (if   Demarntns   and   Achae- 

"'■'  What    Aeschylus"   unlikely   )i;,'nre  of   207  nienes  lielong  nftrr  the  Imttle. 


232  W.  W.  TARN 

as  the  precise  information  as  to  the  munber  of  Artemisia's  ships,  and 
her  conduct,  can  only  have  been  of  interest  to,  or  derived  from,  Hali- 
carnassians  ;  it  is  easiest  to  su])pose  that  Herodotus'  ultimate  source  for  the 
actions  of  the  Persian  fleet  between  Therme  and  Phalerum  was  not  merely 
Ionian,  but  was  someone  in  the  Halicarnassian  squadron,  perhaps  on 
Artemisia's  own  ship.^^^  And  this  is  not  rendeicd  unlikely  by  his  very 
scanty  information  as  to  Artemisium.  Artemisia  says  that  she  f(junht 
bravely  in  this  battle  (and  wo  may  grant  that  if  the  lady  was  in  acticjn  at 
all  the  adverb  is  superfluous);  but  the  Ionian  fleet  may  (as  we  have  seen) 
have  only  got  into  action  very  late  on  the  first  day:  on  the  second  day  it 
probably  was  not  engaged  at  all  ;  while  as  to  the  great  battle  of  the  third 
day,  I  have  already  tried  to  show  that  no  one  shij)  could  have  known  much 
of  what  was  going  on  except  in  its  own  immediate  neighbourhood.  Herodotus 
may  well  have  despaired  of  any  attempt  to  describe  the  third  day,  when  he 
laments  that  he  could  not  even  get  information  about  the  confined  flght  at 
Salamis. 

One  word  as  to  Diodorus.  It  seems  to  me  unlikely  that  anyone,  who 
tries  to  understand  the  naval  operations  of  4<S0  B.C.,  should  accept  the 
ordinary  view  that  the  Diodorus-Ephorus  narrative  is  a  mere  working  up  of,  or 
deduction  from,  that  of  Herodotus  (1  refer  to  the  naval  portions  oidy).^^''  The 
fact  is,  that,  with  much  rubbish,  Diodorus  (or  Ephorus)  is  in  some  important 
respects  the  more  understanding  of  the  two ;  and  on  one  uiatter,  the 
Egyptians  at  Salamis,  the  world  has  been  forced  to  come  round  to  what  he 
says.  The  best  instance  is  the  first  day  of  Artemisium  ;  here,  although  on 
the  question  who  attacked  Herodotus  is  right  and  Diodorus  is  wrong,  still  on 
the  actual  fight  Diodorus  writes  clear  sense  (though  not  the  whole  sense),  while 
Herodotus  is  conscientiously  groping  about.  Now  it  is  perfectly^^ossiYV^  to  deduce 
Diodorus'  account  of  this  day  from  that  of  Herodotus  and  from  general  tactical 
and  other  considerations,  except  on  one  point,  viz.,  the  upicrTeta  of  the 
Sidonians  on  both  days  of  the  battle  ;  and  this  last  may  be  a  mere  guess  in 
the  dark,  based  on  the  general  reputation  of  the  Sidonians  in  Herodotus.  All 
this  is  2^ossilile  :  still,  the  common  .sense  of  the  matter  is,  that  Diodorus  on  the 
first  day  of  Artemisium,  and  perhaps  elsewhere,  may  represent,  however 
imperfectly,  a  better  tradition  than  that  of  Herodotus.  And  if  the  information 
of  Herodotus  here  (where  not  Greek)  be  Halicarnassian,  or  otherwise  drawn 
from  the  Ionian  fleet,  a  better  tradition  could,  as  I  have  already  hinted, 
be  derived  ultimately  from  one  source  only,  the  version  preserved  by  tht' 
Phoenicians.  Have  we  here,  in  Ephorus,  some  echo  from  that  association  of 
Athens  and  Phoenicia  which  culminated   in  a  Phoenician  fleet  under  Conon 


"*  The  information  may  have  only  reached  iroirhv  uiroroiai'  irrx'nKfvai.  /xoi  Soku,  with  ilhi.s- 

H.  at  second  or  third  hand,  of  cour.se.     It  need  trations.     This  is  jiared  away  by  Schwartz  in 

not,   either,   liave  been  exchisively  Ilalicarnas-  PuKh/-  Jl'issmra  s.v.  Ejihoros  {\\.  i.  11).     But  1 

sian  ;  he  has  some  Saniian  details  about  Salamis,  think    wv    may    aj^rer   with   A.   von  Mess,    I.e. 

which,  however,  Miihler  (Z.c.)  attributes  also  to  p.   406,    that  tlie  (piesticn  of  Ejiliorus'  sources 

Choerilus.  for  this  i)ciio<l  is  more  comjtlex  than  is  usually 

•"'  Cf.    Polyb.    12,    2.')',    of    Epliorus,    tv  ro7s  suiiposed. 
TTo\e/xiKo7s   Twv    /j-fv    KUTO.    QixKaTjav    ipyjiv    s'ttI 


Tin:  iLKirr  or  xkijxks 


233 


icslonn^'  the  Li»ii<4  \\'all>  nt  its  nsiuliilr  ri\;il  ■'  I).-  tins  ;ls  it  may,  it  li.-us  a 
vi'iy  dctiiiiti'  IxariiiLj  nil  tin-  iiii|)i)i-taiit  fail  tliat  |)iu(|unis  (|n«-s  ^ivi-  I  *J0  as 
tlir  mimhcr  ol  the  imrt  li<i  n  tlrcl."'  Wlidlii  r  Mpliiiriis  is  likrly  t<t  have 
(lc<lii<('(l  this  limine  liniii  I  li  ludcit  ns,  as  i>  i|..iic  m  this  |»aj)ir,  I  must  Icavt-  to 
my  n-aiU'i-s  t<»  answer. 

W    W.  T\HS. 


"'  It  is  always  |Hi.s8il>l<-  that  iIk-  huiiiImi  ol  liir;il  |i.itri<itiiiii,  nilo|it('<l  tliat  tnulition.  1'liis 
till' iiDrllii-ni  llci-t  WIS  prescrvi'il  ill  tilt' tia<lili(iii<>  would  i'V)>iiiii:  his  milii-al  iliver(;i-ii(o  fiotn 
olCvnir.   ami  tliat    Kplionis,    with    his  known        Ilrioih'ius  omt  tin- (>«/•  licit. 


THE   MARQUISATE    OF   BOHDONITZA   (1204-1414). 


Of  all  the  feudal  lordships,  founded  in  Xoi-theiii  (Jreecc  at  the  time  of 
the  Prankish  Conquest,  the  most  important  and  the  most  enduring;-  was  the 
I^Ianpiisate  of  Boudonitza.  Like  the  Venieri  and  the  Viari  in  the  two  islands 
of  Cerigo  and  Cerigotto  at  the  extreme  south,  the  lords  of  Boudonitza  were 
Marquesses  in  the  literal  sense  of  the  term — wardens  of  the  Greek  Marches — 
and  they  maintained  their  responsible  position  on  the  outskirts  of  the  Duchy 
of  Athens  until  after  the  establishment  of  the  Turks  in  Thessaly.  Apart, 
too,  from  its  historic  importance,  the  ]\Iarquisate  of  Boudonitza  possesses 
the  romantic  glamour  which  is  shed  over  a  famous  classical  site  by  the 
chivalry  of  tliC  middle  ages.  What  stranger  accident  could  there  have  been 
than  that  which  made  two  noble  Italian  families  the  successive  guardians  of 
the  historic  pass  which  is  for  ever  associated  with  the  death  of  Leonidas  1 

Among  the  adventurers  who  accompanied  Boniface  of  IMontferrat,  the 
new  King  of  Salonika,  on  his  march  into  Greece  in  the  autumn  of  1204,  was 
Guido  Pallavicini,  the  youngest  son  of  a  nobleman  from  near  Parma  who  had 
gone  to  the  East  because  at  home  every  common  man  could  hale  hiu)  before 
the  courts.^  This  was  the  vigorous  personality  who,  in  the  eyes  of  his 
conquering  chief,  seemed  peculiarly  suited  to  watch  over  the  pass  of 
Thermopylae,  whence  the  Greek  archon,  Leon  8gour<)s,  had  fled  at  the  mere 
sight  of  the  Latins  in  their  coats  of  mail.  Accordingly,  he  invested  him  with 
the  fief  of  Boudonitza,  and  ere  long,  on  the  Hellenic  substructures  of  Pharygae, 
rose  the  imposing  fortress  of  the  Italian  Marquesses. 

The  site  was  achnirably  chosen,  and  is,  indeed,  one  of  the  finest  in 
Greece.  The  village  of  Boudonitza,  Bodonitza,  or  Mendenitza,  as  it  is  now 
called,  lies  at  a  distance  of  three  and  a  half  hours  on  horseback  from  the 
baths  of  Thermopylae  and  nearly  an  hour  and  a  half  from  the  top  of  the  pass 
which  leads  across  the  mountains  to  Dafli  at  the  foot  of  Parnassos.  The 
castle,  which  is  visible  for  more  than  an  hour  as  we  approach  from  Thermo- 
pylae, stands  on  a  hill  which  bars  the  valley  and  occupies  a  truly  commanding 
position  (Figs.  1  and  2).  The  Warden  of  the  Marches,  in  the  Frankish  times, 
could  watch  from  its  battlements  the  blue  Maliac  Gulf  with  the  even  then 
important  town  of  Stylida,  th(;  landing-place  for  Zetounion,  or  Lamia ;  his 
eye  could  traverse  the  channel   up  to,  and  beyond,  the  entrance  to  the  Gulf 


'  Littn,  Le  famiglic  celcbri  ilaliaiie,   vol.  v.  I'latc  XIV. 


'IHM    .MAK<.)r  ISA'li:  i»|     |;iH   DONIT/A 


'j:i5 


(if  Aliiiiio,   :is   the   (iiilr  1)1    N'tilu    Wits   tlirii   caili-d;   iii    tin-   *li.slaii(-c   li<-   cuiiltl 
<l(siTV  t\V(»  (>r  tlic  Noillimi  SjKnadrs — Skiatlius  .-iml  SkitjHlus  —  at  first  in  the 


Km.   1.    -liinixixnv.A  :  The  C'astlk  Kt;oM  tmf:  Wk>t. 
(From  II  rhotop-ai>h  hy  Mrs.  Miller.; 


hands  ot  the  IViciidl}'  (Jhisi,  thou  rcconiiucnd  by  the  hoslih'  Hyzaiitiiic  fiMxcs. 
The  iinvthcinniost  of  the  three  Lonibai'd  baronies  of  Kuboea  with  the  brit^dit 


Kn..  2  -  Moi  KOMI/ ^  :  Thk  C'\>ri.r  h:um  niF.  K\.^^. 
(From  a  rhotiigrijih  hy  Mrs.  Milli-r. ) 


streak    wliich    marks  the  Itath-  nl  Aedepsos.  and  thi-  little  island  uf  I'anaia,  «»r 
Canaia,    IxlwiH'ii     Kiiltoea    an<l    the    mainland,    whii-h    was   une    of   the    la-^t 


236  W.  MILLER 

remnants  of  Italian  rule  in  this  part  of  GreecL",  lay  outstretched  before  him  ; 
and  no  pirate  craft  could  come  up  the  Atalante  channel  without  his 
knowledge.  Landwards,  the  view  is  bounded  by  vast  masses  of  mountains, 
but  the  danger  was  not  yet  from  that  quarter,  while  a  rocky  gorge,  the  bed 
of  a  dry  torrent,  isolates  one  side  of  the  castle.  Such  was  the  site  where,  for 
more  than  two  centuries,  the  Marquesses  of  Boudonitza  watched,  as 
advanced  sentinels,  first  of  '  new  France  '  and  then  of  Christendom. 

The  extent  of  the  Marquisate  cannot  be  exactly  defined.  In  the  early 
years  after  the  Conquest  we  find  the  first  Manpiess  part-owner  of  Lamia  ;"' 
his  territory  extended  down  to  the  sea,  upon  which  later  on  his  succes.sors 
had  considerable  commercial  transactions,  and  the  harbour  from  which  they 
obtained  their  supplies  would  seem  to  have  been  simply  called  the  skala  of 
Boudonitza.^  The  Pallavicini's  southern  frontier  marched  with  the  Athenian 
sciyneurie ;  but  their  feudal  relations  were  not  with  Athens,  but  with 
Achaia.  Whether  or  no  we  accept  the  story  of  the  '  Chronicle  of  the  Morca,' 
that  Boniface  of  Montferrat  conferred  the  suzerainty  of  Boudonitza  upon 
Guillaume  de  Champlitte,  or  the  more  probable  story  of  the  elder  Sanudo, 
that  the  Emperor  Baldwin  II.  gave  it  to  Geofifroy  II.  de  Villehardouin,* 
it  is  certain  that  later  on  the  Marquess  was  one  of  the  twelve  peers  of 
Achaia,""'  and  in  1278  Charles  I.  of  Naples,  in  his  capacity  of  Prince  of  Achaia, 
accordingly  notified  the  appointment  of  a  bailie  of  the  principality  to  the 
Marchioness  of  that  day.^  It  was  only  during  the  Catalan  period  that  the 
Marquess  came  to  be  reckoned  as  a  feudatory  of  Athens."  Within  his 
dominions  was  situated  a  Roman  Catholic  episcopal  see — that  of  Thermo- 
pylae, dependent  upon  the  metropolitan  see  of  Athens.  At  first  the  bishop 
resided  at  the  town  which  boi-e  that  name ;  on  its  destruction,  however, 
during  those  troublous  times,  the  bishop  and  canons  built  an  oratory  at 
Boudonitza.  Even  there,  however,  the  pirates  penetrated  and  killed  the 
bishop,  whereupon  in  1209  the  then  occupant  of  the  see,  the  third  of  the 
series,  begged  Innocent  III.  to  allow  him  to  move  to  the  abbey  of 
'  Communio ' — perhaps  a  monaster}-  founded  by  one  of  the  Comneni — 
within  the  same  district.**  Towards  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  century,  the 
bishop  was  commonly  known  by  the  title  of  '  Boudonitza,'  because  he  resided 
there,  and  his  see  was  then  one  of  the  four  within  the  confines  of  the 
Athenian  Duchy.^ 

Guido,  first  Marquess  of  Boudonitza,  the  '  Marchesopoulo,'  as  his  Greek 
subjects  called  him,  played  a  very  important  part  in  both   the  political  and 


'  EpislOlae  Innocentil  HI.   (ed.    Baluze),   ii.  Saiiudo,    Ixtoria  del  Regno  di  Romania,  apnd 

477.  Hopf,  op.  ciL,  100. 

■*  FonUs  Re.r)im  Ausii-iacarum,  Abt.  II.,  xiv.  '  Caiiciaui,  Barbarorum  Lcejcs  Antiqaac,  iii. 

201,  213,  218,  222.  507  ;  Muntaiier,  Cronaca,  ch.  261. 

■*  t6  XpoyiKov  Toil  yiopiuis,  11.  1559,  3187;  Lc  •"  Arehivio  storico  italiano,  Ser.  IV.,  i.  433. 

Livre  de  la  Conq^icsle,  102  ;  Libro  de  Inn  Fccho^,  ^  Rubio  y  Llacli,  Los  Aaiarros  ch  Grecia, 

25,   26  ;  Cronaca  di  Morea,  aptid  Hojif,  Chro-  482. 

niqucs  gHco-romancs,   424  ;    Dorotheos  of  Mo-  ^  Epistulac  Innoemtii  III.,  ii.  265. 

ncmvasia,  Bi&Kiov   '\ffTnpiK6v   (ed.   1814),  461  ;  '••  Rubio  y  Llucli,  op.  cit.  481. 


THK   MAH(,>ri>AI  K  ">l     I'.' >r  I  »()N  IT/A  237 

I'ccltsiiisticiil  hislniy  of  his  tiiiif-  -ju.st  tlu'  j);irt  wlinh  wi-  sliiMild  Imve 
rx|>»'ct«'(l  rrniii  fi  man  of  his  hiwlt'ss  (lisjxisitioii.  Thf  '  Chronifh* '  above 
(|iii)t('(l  n|>rtsciit^  him  lis  pn'stjil  at  the  siege  of  Corinth.  He  arnl  liis  brother, 
whosf  name  may  have  been  Uul)ino,  were  amon^  th»,'  h-adcrs  of  th<* 
Loinbaid  rrbrllidn  against  thr  I^jitin  Ktuju-ror  Ht-nry  in  1209;  h«'  obstin- 
ately refused  to  attend  th.'  first  I'arliament  of  Ravenika  in  May  of  that  year; 
an<l,  leavintr  his  easth-  undtlended,  h*;  retreatecl  with  thr  still  n-calcitrant 
rebels  behind  the  stntnpr  walls  of  th<'  Kadmeia  at  Thebes.  This  incident 
jirociwvd  for  Huiiddnit/.a  the  honour  of  its  only  Imperial  visit;  for  the 
Emperor  Henry  lay  theic  one  evening — a  certain  Wednesday — on  his  way  U) 
Thebes,  and  thence  rode,  as  the  present  writer  has  ridden,  through  the 
closurf,  or  pass,  which  leads  over  the  mountains  and  down  t(»  Dadi  and  the 
Hoi'otian  plain — then,  as  now,  the  shortest  route  from  Houdonitza  to  the 
Boeotian  capital,'"'  and  at  that  time  the  site  of  a  church  of  our  I^ady  S.  Marin 
tie  Ciusurio,  the  property  of  the  a])bot  and  canons  of  the  I^)rd's  Temple. 
Like  most  of  his  fellow-nobles,  the  Manjuess  was  not  over-respectful  of  the 
rights  and  property  of  the  Church  to  which  he  belonged.  If  he  granted 
the  strong  position  of  Lamia  to  the  Tiinplars,  he  secularised  property 
belonging  to  his  bishop  and  dis])laved  a  marke(l  unwillingness  to  j)ay  tithes. 
We  find  him,  however,  with  his  fellows,  signing  the  concordat  which  was 
diawn  up  to  regulate  the  relations  between  Church  and  State  at  the  second 
I'arliament  of  Ravenika  in  May,  1210." 

As  one  of  the  leading  nol)les  of  the  Litin  kingdom  of  Salonika,  (Juido 
contiinied  to  be  associated  with  its  fortunes.  Li  1221  we  find  him  acting  as 
bailie  for  the  Regent  Margaret  during  the  minority  of  the  young  King 
Demetrius,  in  whose  name  he  ratified  a  convention  with  the  clergy  respecting 
the  ])roperty  of  the  Church.'-  His  territory  became  the  refuge  of  the 
Cathtjlic  Archbishop  of  Larissa,  upon  whom  the  bishopric  of  Thermopylae 
was  temj)orarily  c()nfeire(l  by  Honorius  III.,  when  the  (ireeks  of  Epirus  drove 
him  from  his  see.  And  when  the  ephemeral  kingdom  had  fallen  before 
them,  the  same  Pope,  in  1224,  ordered  («e(;tfroy  11.  de  Villehardouin 
of  Achaia,  Othon  de  la  Roche  (jf  Athens,  and  the  three  Lombard  barons 
of  Euboea  to  aid  in  rlefending  the  castle  of  Boudtiiiitza.  and  rejoiced 
that  1,300  Irypcrpcri  had  been  subscribed  by  the  prelates  and  clergy  for  its 
defence,  so  that  it  could  be  lield  by  '  (».,  lord  of  the  aforesaid  castle,'  till  the 
arrival  of  the  Mar<jue.ss  William  of  Montferrat.'^  (Juido  was  still  living  on 
May  2,  1237,  when  he  made  his  will.  Soon  after  that  date  he  probably  died  ; 
Hopf  ^*  stated  in  his  genealogy,  without  citing  any  authority,  that  he  was 
killed  by  the  (ireeks.     He  had   sur\ived  most  of  his   fellow-Crusaders;  and, 

"    Cainls  apud    Hmlioii,    IlMoirc   ihs    Con-  i.  492. 

qnCl'^,    449;      Henri    ile     Viileiuiciims    upwl  "  Rcgrstn    Honorii   III.,    ii.    96,    167,    207, 

Budioii,    Kc.herchcs    cl    Matiriaux,     ii.     203,  333. 

205-6.  '*  Chroniques  grico-rvinnnts,  478  ;  anil  nyiud 

"  Eftistola-'.  Innoccntii  III.,   ii.  261   2,  264,  Ersch    unil    (Jniber,   AVijcmeine   Eneyklop^idif, 

477,  835-7  ;  Honorii  III.  Opera,  iv.  414.  Ixxxv.  276. 

'-  Riiyiialihis,  Annalcs  Ecclrsiastici(eA.  1747), 


238  W.   MILLER 

in  conseciiicnce  of  the  (Jreck  rccoiKjiu-st  of  Thcssaly,  hi«  Maniuisatc  was 
now,  with  the  thnibtfiil  exception  of  Laiissa,  the  noitheiniuo.st  ^>\'  the 
Frankisli  fiefs,  the  veritable  '  March'  of  Latin  Hellas. 

(Jui<lo  had  niarrienl  a  Burgundian  lady  named  Sibylle,  possibly  a 
daughter  of  the  house  of  Cicon,  lately  established  in  Greece,  and  therc'fore  a 
cousin  of  Guy  de  la  Roche  of  Athens.  By  her  he  had  two  daughters  and  a 
son,  Ubertino,  who  succeeded  him  as  second  Manpicss.  Despite  the  feudal 
tie  which  should  have  bound  him  to  the  Prince  of  Achaia,  and  which  he 
boldly  repudiated,  LTbertino  assisted  his  cousin,  the  'Great  Lord  '  of  Athens, 
in  the  fratricidal  war  between  those  jirominent  Frankish  rulers,  which  cul- 
minated in  the  defeat  of  the  Athenians  at  the  battle  of  Kaiydi  in  125,S,  whoe 
the  Marquess  was  present,  and  whence  he  accompanied  Guy  de  la  Rochi'  in 
his  retreat  to  Thebes.  In  the  following  year,  howevei-,  he  obeyed  the 
t>umm(^ns  of  the  Prince  of  Achaia  to  take  ])art  in  the  fatal  can«paign  in  aid 
of  the  despot  Michael  II.  of  Epiros  against  the  (Jreck  Emperor  of  Xicaea,  which 
ended  on  the  plain  of  Pelagonia ;  and  in  1208,  when  the  Pi-ince.  after  his 
return  from  his  Greek  prison,  made  war  against  the  Greeks  of  the  newly 
established  Byzantine  province  in  the  IVIorea,  the  Manjuess  of  Boudonitza 
■was  once  more  sunnnoned  to  his  aid.^'  The  revival  of  Greek  power  in 
Euboea  at  this  period,  and  the  frecjuent  acts  of  piracy  in  the  Atalante 
channel  were  of  considerable  detriment  to  the  people  of  Boudonitza,  whose 
food  supplies  were  at  times  intercepted  by  the  corsairs.^**  But  the  Marquess 
Ubertino  profited  by  the  will  of  his  sister  Mabilia,  who  had  married  Azzo  VII. 
d'Este  of  Ferrara,  and  bequeathed  to  her  brother  in  1264  her  property  near 
Parma.^^ 

After  the  death  of  Ubertino,  the  Marquisate,  like  so  many  Frankish 
banniies,  fell  into  the  hands  of  a  woman.  The  new  Marchioness  of 
Boudonitza  was  his  second  sister,  Isabella,  who  is  included  in  the  above- 
mentioned  circular  note,  addressed  to  all  the  great  magnates  of  Achaia  by 
Charles  I.  of  Anjou,  the  new  Prince,  and  notifying  to  them  the  appointment 
of  Galeran  d'lvry  as  the  Angevin  vicar-general  in  the  principality.  On  that 
occasion,  the  absence  of  the  Marchioness  was  one  of  the  reasons  alleged  by 
Archbishop  Benedict  of  l^atras,  in  the  name  of  those  presentat  (}larentza,for  the 
refusal  of  homage  to  the  new  bailie. ^"^  So  important  was  the  nosition  of  the 
Marquisate  as  one  of  the  twelve  peerages  of  Achaia. 

The  Marchioness  Isabella  died  without  children :  and,  accordingly, 
in  12H6,  a  disputed  succession  arosi'  between  her  husband,  a  Fi-ank  settled 
in  the  East,  and  the  nearest  male  representative  of  the  Pallavicini  family, 
her  cousin  Tounnaso,  grandson  of  the  first  Marquess's  brother,  Rubino.  The 
dispute  was  referred  to  Guillaume  de  la  Roche,  Duke  of  Athens,  in  his 
capacity   of  bailie  of  Achaia,  before  the  feudal  court  of  which  a  question 

1-'  Th    XpoviKhu   rod    Mopeo^s,    11.    319(5-3201,  xiv.  201,  213,  218,  222. 
329o-t5,  4G13  ;  Le  Livre  de  hi  Cunqncslc,   119,  '^  Litta,  I.e. 

160;  Cronaca  di    Morra,   438  9  ;    Lihro  de  los  '**    T^    XpoviKhv    rov     Moptws,     1.    7915;     Lc 

Feclios    56    75.  Liirc  dc  la  Conquesle,  260. 

1^  Follies    Rcrxiiii    Auslriacaruvi,    AM.    II., 


iiii.  M  \i;<,»ris  \i  i;  oi    i;<  ii' |m  .mi/.\  jny 

icl:itiiiL,Mu  I !(. Ill  loll  1 1 /.a  uniiM  |.;^',ill\  .(.m.'.  'r<.iMiii:is<',  lioWiViT,  s(ttk<l  llir 
iiiJittcr  by  si'i/.iii^f  tlif  ca-tlr,  ami  ih.i  niily  iiiaiiilaiin<|  liimsrlt  tlni.-.  l)iii 
t  rarisiiiitlcd  tin-  Mari|Misatr  In  his  snii.  Allnrtif '■' 

Till'  lirtli  M  iii|iifss  is  iiii'Mlioiii'il  as  aiiioiiL,'  lliosc  siiiiiiikhiciI  I.\  riiilip 
lit' Savoy,  I'l  iiicc  of  Ai'liaia  to  llic  (;iiiioiis  I'ailiaiiiiMt  nul  tuiiniaim-iu  oii  tin- 
Istliiiiiis  of  ( "(uiiitli  ill  lln'  spriiiL;  of  !:{(►.').  aiit|  a«^  liavini^'  Ikcm  on<-  of  tin- 
iiiiiL,'ii:iti's  who  olicyifj  th'-  call  of  l'|iili|»'s  naiiiisakc  aii<l  .sin-crsv, ,r,  l'jiili|» 
of  Taiaiito,  ill  I'M)'.'"  l''oiir  years  later  he  fell,  at  ijje  ^reat  battle  of  tin- 
Ke|»liiss()s,  tiL^hliiii,' •li^Miiisi  the  Catalans  lieiieatli  tin- lion  banner  of  Walter  ot 
r>iienne,-'  who  Ity  hi>.  will  a  few  ilavs  h.-fiie  hail  lie.|Ueathe.|  |(»0  /n/jxrjn  ri 
to  t  he  (•liiirch  of  l5oinlotiit/.a.-" 

The  Mari|iiisate,  alone  of  ihf  l'"iankish  teiiiioiies  north  o|  the  Jsthmns, 
eseajied  coiiiiiiest  li\  the  ( 'atalaiis.  llioiii^h,  as  at  Athens,  ;i  uiilow  aiiil  her 
child  Were  alone  left  to  tleft'iid  it.  Allu'rlo  had  married  a  rich  Kiihoe.ui 
heiress.  M.iii.i  ilalle  ( '.uceri.  a  scion  of  the  Lombard  family  which  hail  conn- 
tfoni  \'eroiia  at  the  time  ot  the  ('oni|iiesi.  \',\  this  mairiai.(e  he  had  become 
a  lie\an-Ii.  or  own<r  of  one-sixth  of  that  threat  island,  and  i.s  so  otti<ially 
describeil  in  the  N'eiietiaii  list  of  (Ireek  rulers.  I'lion  his  death,  in  aocorij- 
anco  with  the  rules  of  succession  laid  down  in  the  /!,„,/,■  nf  tlir  CiiMnmiy  of  lln 
Kiiipiyc  of  Uoiiiiinia ,  the  .Mari|iiisate  wasdixided  in  ei|nal  shares  between  his 
widow  and  his  infant  daiii,diter,  ( Iiii(lielm,i.  .Maria  did  not.  Jioue\er,  Io||m 
remain  nnconsojeil  :  indrcd.  politic.-il  coiisiijri.it  ions  counselled  an  imim  diate 
iiiari-iaL(e  with  someone  powi  rlnl  eiioiieh  to  |notect  her  own  and  hei-  child's 
interests  from  the  Cat.ilans  of  Alliens.  Hitherto  the  Waideiis  of  the 
Northei-n  .Maich  li.id  nnl\-  needed  to  think  of  the  (Ireek  enemies  in  liont,  for 
all  the  territory  behind  them,  wlure  iJoudonitza  was  most  easily  .assailable, 
had  been  in  the  hands  of  I'^Kiichiiieii  and  friends,  .\bire  fortunate  ili.m  nio^i 
ot'the  hi^di-boin  d.inies  of  l"'iaiiki^h  (lieece.  the  widowi^d  .M.irchioness  h.id 
avoided  the  fate  of  accept  ini(  one  ot  lur  husband  s  conipierors  as  his  siicei-ssor. 
Being  thus  free  to  choose,  she  selectid  as  her  spouse  Andrea  (.'ornaro.  .a 
Venotiiin  of  good  familv,  a  great  personage  in  Crete,  and  l!aron  of  Skaijtanto. 
( 'ornaro  thus,  in  1.'!  I  2,  received,  by  \iitueot  his  marriage,  his  wife's  nioieiy 
of  iloudonit/a,-'  while  her  daughter  coiiferreil  the  remaining  half,  by  hei 
sul)se(pient  union  with  U.iitolomineo  Zaccaria.  iijtoii  ,i  nieiiibei-  ot  that 
I'anioiis  (ieiioese  race,  which  already  owind  ('bios  and  w.is  .about  to  e-t.d»lisli 
a  dynastv  in  the  Moiea.-' 

Cornaro  now  came  to  reside  in  Kuboe.i,  where  self-interest  as  well  as 
patriotism  le(l  him  to  oppose  the  claims  ot  Allonso  F.idiiipie,  the  new 
viceroy  of  the  Catalan  Duehy  of  Athens.  His  opposition  and  (,lie  natural 
aml)ition    of   l^idriijue    biought     down.   liowe\er.   upon    the    .Maripii«-ate    tin- 

'*  lli>i>r,  npnd  I'.iscli  uipl  (!ml>er,  .lll'iciiirinr  -'   Jl-.i'.  IJO;  \la\'\,  Clironif/urs  fj^-v-ftuiaiux, 

J-Jiicvk/opddif,  Ixxxv.  321.      Tlif  i>ii.i;iiMl  il.i.ii-  177  ;  Saiiml",  oji.  >ii.  IS.'i. 

ninit  liiis  now  l.ccii  ii'iiil.  reil  illt'nil)!.;  Iiy  tlir  --'  D'Ail'ois    iL-   Juhainvillr,    Vi,>i<t.j.    /kiIOj- 

,1  mill.  ijiiifj/iiipic  (((HIS  /(•  iJrjMtrlevicnl  de  V Anln  .  .J:)?. 

-"   A.    Lirn-  ,!■  In    ('n././ncslc.   tO'.  :   Lil^io  d>  -'  Sainiilo,  /.f. 

/«s  Fi:l,o<,  11  I.  ■'  Anhiriii  V>n'to.  xx.  S7,  89. 

M.S.       vol.    X.Will.  K 


240  W.   MILLER 

horrors  of  a  Catalan  invasion,  and  it  was  perhaps  on  this  occasion  that 
Bartolonnneo  Zstccaria  was  carried  off  as  a  captive  and  sent  to  a  Sicilian 
prison,  whence  he  was  only  released  at  the  intervention  of  Pope  John  XXII. 
It  was  fortunate  for  the  inhabitants  of  Boudonitza  that  Venice  included 
Cornaro  in  the  truce  which  she  made  with  the  Catalans  in  1319.^^  Four 
years  later  he  followed  his  wife  to  the  grave,  and  her  daughter  was 
thenceforth  sole  Marchioness. 

Guglielma  Pallavicini  was  a  true  descendant  of  the  first  ]\Larquess.  Of 
all  the  rulers  of.  Boudonitza,  with  his  exception,  she  was  the  most  self-willed, 
and  she  might  be  included  in  that  by  no  means  small  number  of  strong- 
minded,  unscrupulous,  and  jjassionate  women,  whom  Frankish  Greece 
produced  and  whom  classic  Greece  might  have  envied  as  subjects  for  her 
tragic  stage.  On  the  death  of  her  Genoese  husband,  she  considered  that 
both  the  proximity  of  Boudonitza  to  the  Venetian  colony  of  Negroponte  and 
her  long-standing  claims  to  the  castle  of  Larmena  in  that  island  required 
that  she  should  marry  a  Venetian,  especially  as  the  decision  of  her  claim 
and  even  her  right  to  reside  in  the  island  depended  upon  the  Venetian  bailie. 
Accordingly,  she  begged  the  Republic  to  give  her  one  of  its  nobles  as  her 
consort,  and  promised  dutifully  to  accept  whomsoever  the  Senate  might 
choose.  The  choice  fell  upon  Niccolo  Giorgio,  or  Zorzi,  to  give  him  the 
Venetian  form  of  the  name,  who  belonged  to  a  distinguished  ftimily  which  had 
given  a  Doge  to  the  Republic  and  had  recently  assisted  joung  Walter  of 
Brienne  in  his  abortive  campaign  to  recover  his  father's  lost  duchy  from  the 
Catalans.  A  Venetian  galley  escorted  him  in  1335  to  the  haven  of 
Boudonitza,  and  a  Marquess,  the  founder  of  a  new  line,  once  more  ruled  over 
the  castle  of  the  Pallavicini.^*' 

At  first  there  was  no  cause  to  regret  the  alliance.  If  the  Catalans,  now 
established  at  Neopatras  and  I^amia,  within  a  few  hours  of  Boudonitza, 
occupied  several  villages  of  the  adjacent  Marquisate,  despite  the  recommen- 
dations of  Venice,  Niccolo  I.  came  to  terms  with  them,  probably  by  agreeing 
to  pay  that  annual  tribute  of  four  fully  equipped  horses  to  the  Vicar-General 
of  the  Duchy  of  Athens,  which  we  find  constituting  the  feudal  bond  between 
that  state  and  Boudonitza  in  the  time  of  his  son.'^"  He  espoused,  too,  the 
Euboean  claims  of  his  wife ;  but  ^' enice,  which  had  an  eye  upon  the  strong 
castle  of  Larmena,  diplomaticall}-  referred  the  legal  question  to  the  bailie  of 
Achaia,  of  which  both  Euboea  and  Boudonitza  were  technically  still  reckoned 
as  dependencies.  The  bailie,  in  the  name  of  the  suzeraine  Princess  of 
Achaia,  Catherine  of  ^'al(»is,  decided  against  Guglielma,  and  the  purchase  of 
Larmena  by  Venice  ended  her  hoj)es.  Furious  at  her  disappointment,  the 
Marchioness  accused  her  \'enetian  husband  of  cowardice  and  of  bias  towards 
his  native  city,  while  more  domestic  reasons  increased  her  indignation.  Her 
consort  was  a  widower,  while  she  had  had  a  daughter  by  her  first  marriage,  and 

**  Rayualdus,  op.  cU.  v.  95  ;  Thoiuaa,  Dipio-       (See  Aiiiieiidi.x.) 
malariuiii  Fcneto-Levanlinnvi,  i.  120-1.  27  Rubiii  y  Lliicli,  I.e.;  Curita,  Anahs  dc  la 

26  Archirio  Venelo,  I.e.;  Misti,    xvi.    t.  97  t".        C'lronn  dc  Arcujon,  ii.  f.  &3V. 


THK    MAH(VriSATK  OK    liOUDONIT/A  241 

mIic  HiispL'fti'd  him  ()f  fjiVDiirin^'  Ins  own  utV^piin^  at  th<'  cxjMMise  of  her  chihl, 
Marullii,  in  whose  name  she  hud  deposited  a  hir^e  sum  of  m<»ney  at  the 
Venetian  l)ank  in  Ne^Mojmntf.  To  complete  the  family  tragedy  playrd 
within  the  walls  of  Hoiidonitza  there  was  only  now  lacking  a  sinister  ally  of 
the  angry  wife.  lie,  too,  was  forthcoming  in  the  person  of  Manfredo 
Pallavicini,  th<'  relative,  business  adviser,  and  perhaps  paramour,  of  the 
Marehioiu'ss.  As  one  of  the  old  conqueror's  stock,  he  doubtless  regarded 
the  Venetian  husband  as  an  interloper  who  had  first  obtaine<l  the  family 
honours  and  then  betrayed  his  trust.  At  last  a  crisi.s  arrived.  I'allavicini 
insulted  the  Marquess,  his  feudal  superior;  the  latter  threw  him  into  prison, 
whereupon  thei)risoner  attempted  the  life  of  his  lord.  As  a  peer  of  Achaia, 
the  Maniuess  enjoyed  the  right  of  inHicting  capital  punishment.  He  now 
exercised  it :  Pallavicini  was  executed,  and  the  a.ssemblecl  burgesses  of 
Boudonitza,  if  we  nmy  believe  the  Venetian  version,  appntved  the  act,  saying 
that  it  was  better  that  a  vassal  should  die  rather  than  inHict  an  injury  on 
his  lord. 

The  secpiel  showed,  however,  that  Ouglielma  was  not  appe.asfd.  She 
might  have  given  a.ssent  with  her  lips  to  what  the  burgesses  had  .said.  But 
she  worked  upon  their  feelings  of  devotion  to  her  ftimily,  which  had  ruled  so 
long  over  them ;  they  rose  against  the  foreign  Marquess  at  their  L'ldy's 
instigation  ;  and  Niccolo  was  forced  to  flee  across  to  Negroponte,  leaving  his 
little  son  Francesco  and  all  his  property  behind  him.  Thence  he  proceeded  to 
N'enice,  and  laid  his  case  before  the  Senate.  That  body  warmly  espoused  his 
cause,  and  ordered  the  Marchioness  to  receive  him  back  to  his  former  honour- 
able position,  or  to  deliver  up  his  property.  In  the  event  of  her  refusal,  the 
bailie  of  Negroponte  was  instructed  to  break  off  all  communication  between 
Boudonitza  and  that  island  and  to  sequestrate  her  daughters  money  still 
lying  in  the  Euboean  bank.  In  order  to  isolate  her  still  further,  letters  were 
to  be  sent  to  the  Catalans  of  Athens,  requesting  them  not  to  interfere 
between  husband  and  wife.  As  the  Marchioness  remained  obdurate,  Venice 
made  a  last  effort  for  an  amicable  settlement,  begging  the  Catalan  leaders, 
Queen  Joanna  I.  of  Naples,  as  the  head  of  the  house  of  Anjou,  to  which  the 
])rincii»alitv  of  Achaia  belonged,  and  the  Dauphin  Hund)ert  II.  of  \'ienne, 
then  commanding  the  Papal  fleet  against  the  Turks,  to  use  their  influence 
on  behalf  of  her  citizen.  When  this  failed,  the  bailie  carried  out  his 
instructions,  confiscated  the  funds  deposited  in  the  bank,  and  paid  Niccolo 
out  of  them  the  value  of  his  property.  Neither  the  loss  of  her  daughter's 
money  nor  the  spiritual  weapons  of  Pope  Clement  VI.  could  move  the 
obstinate  I^jvdy  of  Boudonitza,  and  in  her  local  bishop,  Nitardus  of  Thermo- 
pylae, she  could  easily  Hnd  an  adviser  who  dissuaded  her  from  forgiveness.'^ 
So  Niccolo  never  returned  to  Boudonitza;  he  served  the  Republic  as  rnvoy  t«» 
the  Servian  T.sar,  Dushan,  and  jus  one  of  the  Doge's  Councillor-",  and  died  at 
N'enice   in    i:ir)4.     After  his  death,  the   Marchioness  at   once  admitted   their 

"  Misti,  xvii.   f.   71  ;  xviii.  f.  10;  xx.  If.  157       63,  \*)2V:,  103   (st-c  ApjH-ndix)  ;  Prwlelli,  Cci/*- 
t".,  40  ;   xxiii.  ff.  26,  30  t".,  46  t"  ;    xxiv.  .^3  f.,        mcmnnnli.  ii.  \i.  lf>3. 

R  2 


■2  12  ^V.    .MILLKIJ 

only  son,  FraiK-csco,  the  '  .March* -sotto,'  as  he  was  calk'd,  now  a  youtli  of 
seventeen,  to  rule  with  her.  and,  as  the  Catalans  were  once  more  threateniii'; 
her  land,  made  oveitures  to  the  Kei)id)lie.  The  lattei',  ^dad  to  know  that  a 
Venetian  citizen  was  once  more  rulin_t(  as  Marcjuess  at  Koudonitza,  included 
him  and  his  mother  in  its  treaties  with  Athens,  and  when  (Juglielma  dii<l. 
in  1358,  after  a  lonf,^  and  varied  career,  her  son  received  back  the  conliscat<'d 
property  of  his  kite  half-sistei-.-'' 

The  peaceful  reign  of  Francesco  was  a  great  conti-ast  to  the  stormy  career 
of  his  mother.  His  Catalan  neighbouis,  divided  by  the  jealousies  of  rival 
chiefs,  had  no  longer  the  eneigy  for  fresh  conquests.  The  establishment  of  a 
Servian  kingdom  in  Thessaly  only  atTected  the  ]\Iarquess  in  so  far  as  it 
enabled  him  to  bestow  his  daughter's  hand  upon  a  Servian  princelet.-"' 
The  Turkish  peril,  which  was  destined  to  swallow  up  the  IVIanpusate  in  the 
next  generation,  was,  howevci",  already  threatening  Catalans,  Serbs,  and 
Italians  alike,  and  accordingly  Francesco  (;!iorgio  was  one  of  the  magnates  of 
(Jreece  whom  Pope  (Jregory  XI.  invited  to  the  Congress  on  the  Eastein 
(piestion,  which  was  summoned  to  meet  at  Thebes"'^  on  October  1,  \:\1:L 
IJut  when  the  Athenian  duchy,  of  which  he  was  a  tributary,  was  distracted 
by  a  disputed  succession  between  ]\Iaria,  (^uecn  of  Sicily,  and  Pedro  IV. 
of  Aragon,  the  Venetian  Marquess,  chafing  at  his  vassalage  and  thinking 
th.il,  the  moment  was  favourable  for  severing  his  connexion  with  the  Catalans, 
declared  for  the  Queen.  He  was,  in  fact,  the  most  important  member  of  the 
minority  which  was  in  her  favour,  for  we  aic  told  that  '  he  had  a  very  fine 
estate,'  and  we  know  that  he  had  enriche(l  himself  by  mercantile  ventures. 
Accordingly  he  assisted  the  Navarrese  (Jompany  in  its  attack  upon  the 
duchy,  so  that  Pedro  IV.  wrote  in  l^Sl  to  the  Venetian  bailie  of  Negroponte, 
begging  him  to  prevent  his  fellow-countryman  at  l^oudonitza  from  helping 
the  King's  enemies.  As  the  Manjuess  had  pro])erty  in  the  island,  lie  had 
<nven  hostages  to  fortune.  Thc^  victojy  <»!'  the  Aragonesc  party  closed  the 
incident,  and  the  generous  p(^licy  of  the  \  ictors  was  doubtless  extended  to 
him.  But  in  13<S8  the  final  overthrow  of  tlie  (Altaian  rule  by  Nerio 
Acciajuoli  made  the  IMarquisate  independent  of  the  Duchy  of  Athens.'-  In 
feudal  lists — such  as  that  of  l-SOl — the  Manpiess  continued  to  figure  as  one 
of  the  temporal  jieers  of  Achaia,-"  but  his  i-eal  position  was  that  of  a  '  citizen 
an<l  friend"  of  Venice,  to  whom  he  now  looke<l  for  help  in  trouble. 

Francesco  may  have  lived  to  s(.'e  this  realisation  of  his  hopes,  for  he 
seems  to  have  die*!  alxjut  1388,  leaving  the  Marcpiisate  to  his  eldei-  son, 
( Jiaconio,  under  the  regency  <if  his  widow  Euphrosyne,  a  daughter  ot  \hv 
tamous  insular  family  of  Sonmiaripa,  which  still  survives   in  the  Cyclades.-'* 


-"  Minimni  iita  spiitautid  hislorium  Shivoruiu  ii.  882. 
,uc,-i'iioiialut,ii,    iii.    1(50;     I'l-cik-lli,    Com, m  hi-  ■"  ]lul)i()  y  Llncli,   17).  ('(7.  430,  4S2  ;  ( 'iiiit.s. 

urutli.  ii.  1^1  ;  Misti,  xxvii.  f.  ;J ;  xxviii.  f.  28.  /.<•.;  Jli.sli,  xxxiv.  f.  SS  t". 

•''  Orliiiii.  ]lrijno  '/'-ijli  ,Sl'(i-i\  271.  ^'  (.'/ironiiiKca  'irrco-roviams,  230. 

•"   IJiiyiial.Ius,     i>p.     cil.     vii.      221  ;     Jaiiiia,  ^'   Mi^ti.  xli.  f.  58. 

Hisloirr  ijCiiiralr.  ilea  roijdiuiiCK  ilc  Clujprr,  (t.i:., 


Till".    MAIKjriSA'I'K   OF    IK  )!' I  ><  ►N  ITZA  -Jl.'J 

iSiit  tli<-  \i>mi^  Mai-<|ii('ss  soDii  r<iMti(l  that  li<-  lia<l  niily  cxcliiiiigcil  \u>  triluitt- 
\i>  tlu'  ("atalaii  \'i(ai-(  Miicial  tor  a  trihiilc  ti»  tin-  Sultan.  \V«' an-  not  told 
tin-  fxact  mninciil  at  uliich  liaja/.rt  I.  iniiMtsrd  tlii.s  jiayuicnt,  Imt  there  can 
l)i'  littli'  (litiibt  that  lJiniil<'iiit/a  tir>t  lncauir  trihiitai  \  tn  the  Turks  in  thf 
c.iMipaiLjii  nf  l'VX\  4,  when  the  'I'huntierholt '  lell  upon  northern  (Jnece, 
when  thr  .Manpiess's  Servian  brother-in-law  was  driven  from  Pharsala  and 
|)oMi()k"'i,  when  L;iiiii;i  and  .Neupatras  were  .surrendered,  wln-n  the  eounty  of 
Salona,  t'oundi'd  at  the  same  time  as  Hnudonit/a,  ceased  to  «-.xist.  ( )n  the  way 
to  Salona,  the  Sultan's  army  must  have  |)as.sed  within  lour  hours  of 
I'oiidonit/.a,  and  we  surmise  that  it  was  spared,  eitlier  because  the  sejuson 
was  Ml  latt — Salona  fell  in  Febiiiary,  1:^1)4 — or  because  the  cjustle  was  so 
^-troUi,',  or  because  its  loid  was  a  N'eiietian.  This  respite  was  prolonj^ed  by 
the  fall  of  Baja/et  at  Aui^'ora  and  the  fiatricidal  struggle  between  his  sons, 
while  thr  Manpu'ss  was  careful  to  have  himself  includecj  in  the  treaties  of 
14()."i,  14()'S,  .and  I4()M  ln-tween  the  Sultan  Suleiman  and  W-nici-:  a  special 
clause  in  the  first  of  tlicsf  instruments  released  him  from  all  obligation.s 
except  th.it  which  he  had  iiieuiicd  towanls  the  Sidtan's  father  Haj.i/.et.'''' 
Still,  excn  in  Suleyman's  time,  such  was  his  sense  of  insecurity,  that  he  (»bt-iiined 
li;i\.-  iVoiii  \'(nice  to  send  his  pea-sants  and  cattle  (>\er  to  the  strong  Gusthr  of 
K.irvstov  in  l^ubo(  I,  of  which  his  brother  Xiccolo  had  become  the  les.see.'"''  He 
tin'uretl.  too,  in  the  tre.ity  of  140."),  which  the  Ri'public  concluded  with 
Antonio  ].  Acciajuoli,  the  new  rulei-  of  Athens,  and  might  thus  consider 
himself  as  .safe  from  attack  on  the  south.  "  Indeed,  he  was  anxious  to  enlarge 
his  i'(»sponsibilities,  for  hi'  was  one  of  those  who  bid  for  the  two  N'enetian 
i-l.nids  of  Teiios  .md  MvkoUos,  when  the\'  wen-  ])ut  uj>  to  auction  in  the 
toll,, wing  year.      In  this  offer,  however,  he  failed.-'^ 

The  death  of  Suleyman  and  the  accession  of  his  brother  Musa  in  1410 
^ealod  the  fite  of  the  .Marcpiess.  Early  in  the  spring  a  very  large  Turkish 
.iiiiiy  appeared  before  the  old  castle.  J^oudonit/.a  was  strong,  and  its 
.M.ir|U(ss  a  rcsoluti'  man,  so  that  for  a  l<»ng  tiuje  the  siege  was  in  \ain. 
(Ji.ieonio."  says  the  \'en«ti.(u  document  composed  by  his  .son,  '  preferred,  like 
the  high-minded  and  true  C'hiistian  that  he  was,  to  die  rather  than  surrender 
the  place.'  Hut  tlieie  was  treaclieiy  within  the  civstle  walls:  beti-ayi-d  by 
one  of  his  servants,  the  M.mpiess  fell,  like  another  Leonidivs,  bra vi-ly  defending 
the  medi.ieval  Thermop\  lae  against  the  new  Persian  invasion.  Kven  then, 
his  sons,  '  following  in  their  father's  footsteps,'  held  the  castle  some  time 
longer  in  the  hope  that  \'enice  would  ri-member  her  distant  children  in  their 
<listress.  The  Senate  did,  indeed,  order  the  Captain  of  the  IJulfto  make 
iuipiiries  whether  Boudonit/.a  still  resisted  and  in  that  case  to  .sen<l  succour 
to  its  gallant  defenders — the  cautious  Ciovernmtjnt  aihled — 'with  jis  little 
ex])ense  as  possilile."     Hut  befoii-  the  w.itchnien  on  the  kee|)  could  descr}  the 


'■'■''  Tlinin.is     and      I'lcilelli,     Dipluhiatiirin»i  *"   rredi-lli,  Couvtitmoriali.  iii    p.  810  (^iven 

I'mclo-LcraiUinum,  ii.  292;  Rente  dc  l'<hintt  in  full   by   Ljiminos, 'E-y^pa^a  iivaipt(>6n*ya  tit 

Inliil,  iv.  295,  302.  tV  fitaaanviK^v  ioropiav  t«»'  "AStji'^k    399). 

'"  S;'(tlia.s,    MfTifiua  'EAAtjfixn*  'laropias,    ii.  ''  Siitha.**,  »p.  fit.  ii.  14.'>. 

•JIO. 


244  W.  MILLER 

Captain  sailing  up  the  Atalante  channel,  all  was  over;  both  food  and 
auiinunition  had  given  out  and  the  Zorzi  were  constrained  to  surrender,  on 
condition  that  their  liv6s  and  property  were  spared.  The  Turks  broke  their 
promises,  deprived  their  prisoners  of  their  goods,  expelled  them  from  the 
home  of  their  ancestors,  and  dragged  young  Niccolo  to  the  Sultan's  Court  at 
Adrianople.^ 

Considerable  confusion  prevails  in  this  last  act  of  the  history  of 
Boudonitza,  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  two  leading  personages,  the  brother  and 
eldest  son  of  the  late  Marquess,  bore  the  same  name  of  Niccolo.  Hopf  has 
accordingly  adopted  two  different  versions  in  his  three  accounts  of  these  events. 
On  a  review  of  the  documentary  evidence,  it  would  seem  that  the  brother, 
the  Baron  of  Karystos,  was  not  at  Boudonitza  during  the  siege,  and  that,  on 
the  capture  of  his  nephew,  he  proclaimed  himself  Marquess.  Venice 
recognised  his  title,  and  instructed  her  envoy  to  Musa  to  include  him  in  her 
treaty  with  the  Sultan  and  to  procure  at  the  .same  time  the  release  of  the 
late  Marquess's  son.  Accordingly,  in  the  peace  of  1411,  Musa  promised,  for 
love  of  Venice  and  seeing  that  he  passed  as  a  Venetian,  to  harass  him  no 
more,  on  condition  that  he  paid  the  tribute  established.  Not  only  so,  but 
the  Marquess's  ships  and  merchandise  were  allowed  to  enter  the  Turkish 
dominions  on  payment  of  a  fixed  duty.**'  Thus  temporarily  restored,  the 
Marquisate  remained  in  the  possession  of  the  uncle,  from  whom  the  nephew, 
even  after  his  release,  either  could  not,  or  cared  not  to  claim  it.  He 
withdrew  to  Venice,  and,  many  years  later,  received,  as  the  reward  of  his 
father's  heroic  defence  of  Boudonitza,  the  post  of  chdtelain  of  Pteleon,  near 
the  mouth  of  the  Gulf  of  Volo,  the  last  Venetian  outpost  on  the  mainland  of 
North-Eastern  Greece — a  position  which  he  held  for  eight  years.*^ 

Meanwhile,  his  uncle,  the  Marquess,  had  lost  all  but  his  barren  title. 
Though  the  Turks  had  evacuated  Boudonitza,  and  the  castle  had  been 
repaired,  he  felt  so  insecure  that  he  sent  his  bishop  as  an  emissary  to  Venice, 
begging  for  aid  in  the  event  of  a  fresh  Turkish  invasion  and  for  permission 
to  transport  back  to  Boudonitza  the  serfs  whom  he  had  sent  across  to 
Karystos  a  few  years  before.*'^  His  fears  proved  to  be  well  founded.  In  vain 
the  Republic  gave  orders  that  he  should  be  included  in  her  treaty  with  the 
new  Sultan,  Mohammed  I.  On  June  20,  1414,  a  large  Turkish  army  attacked 
and  took  the  castle,  and  with  it  many  prisoners,  the  Marquess,  so  it  woidd 
seem,  among  them — for  in  the  following  year  we  find  his  wife,  an  adopted 
daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Athens,  appealing  to  Venice  to  obtain  his  release 
from  his  Turkish  dungeon.*^  He  recovered  his  freedom,  but  not  his  Mar- 
quisate.    In  the  treaty  of  1416,  Boudonitza  was,  indeed,  actually  assigned  to 


'*  llcvuc  dr.   VOricnl  latin,  vi.  119  ;  Hiithas,  op.  rit.  430-1. 
oji.    cU.    iii.    131  ;  Monumcnta   spcc/antia   his-  ■*'-  .*>;itlia.s,  op.  cit.  ii.  270-1. 

toricvn   Slaroriim,  ix.  90-91  ;  Jlisti,   xlviii.  t\'.  ^^  .Samulo   and    Navagero,    npud    Miinitori 

143,148.  S./i.r.    xxii.    890,     xxiii.    1080;      Cionaca    di 

*'  Jieiiic  dc  I'Orienl  latin,  iv.  513  ;  Thomas  Ainaileo   Valier  (Cod.   Cicogua,   N.   297),  ii.   f. 

and  Pr.'delli,  op.  cit.  203.  259  ;  J!<m<:  di  I'Oricnt  latin,  iv.  546. 

■"   ll'inc  de   VOricat   latin    vi.  119;  Siillias, 


Tin:   MAIKjnSATK  <>K   Hol'DONITZA 


•J  45 


him  in  rmirii  fnr  the  nsunl  trihutf;  but  niiu'  y*'""  later  we  fin<l  W-nict*  still 
vainly  i'ii<l«')iV(mriii^'  tn  ohUiin  its  n'stitution.**  He  coiitinue<l.  hwwevtr,  In 
hold  the  title  »>t"  .Mai(|iir.ss  of  Houdonitza  with  the  ca-stle  of  Karystos.  which 
(iescended  to  his  son,  the  '  MareheHotto,'  and  his  son's  son,*'^  till  thf  Turkish 
con(|uest  of  Euboea  in  1470  put  an  end  to  Venetian  rule  over  that  great 
island.  Thenee  the  last  titular  Manpiess  ut  Hoiidonitza,  after  governing 
Ijepanto,  retired  to  N'enice,  wlnixf  the  Zor/.i  canH-  and  wh<.'re  they  are  still 
largely  represented. 

Of  the  eastle,  where  tor  two  hundred  years  Pallavicini  and  Zorzi  held 
sway,  nnieh  has  survived  the  two  Turkish  sieges  and  th«'  silent  ravages  of 
five    renturies.     Originally    there    must    have   been  a   triple   enclosure,   lor 


Fic.  :J.-- HoH'OMiv.  V  :    liir   kKr.i-   \m«   iin    IIii.i.km'    t;ATK\vvv. 
^Fioni  :»  Pliot-.ijraiili  Itj'  Misa  (Jniy., 


.several  .sijuare  towers  of  the  thinl  and  lowest  wall  are  still  standing  in  the 
village  antl  outside  it.  Of  the  second  enceinte  the  most  noticeable  fnigment 
is  a  large  tower  in  ruins,  while  the  inn»'rmost  wall  is  strengthened  by  three 
more.  In  the  centre  of  this  last  enclosure  are  thir  imposing  remains  e)f  the  large 
s(piare  donjon  (Fig.  :{),  and  adjoining  this  is  the  most  interesting  feature  of  the 
castle  — the  great  Hellenic  gateway  ( Fig.  4).  which  connects  one  jKirtion  of  this 
enclosure  with  the  other,  and  which  liuehon  has  described  .so  inaccurately.**' 


«•  Sanudo  ami   Navuj^ero.TftiV/rm,  sxii.   911.       I.izioti.  tlocnmcntala  ^ulln  $U>rut  di  k'arv^fvt  Hr. 
xxiii.  1081  ;  Rviic  de  I'OrUiU  Inlin,  v    196.  Sar-lnpnu.  91   5). 

■•»  SiithM,   op.  cit.  iii.  429-30  ;   Hopt.    t)n$-T.  •^   l.n  Grict  contintnUilr  tl  la  Mor&.  2?«i. 


24G 


W.  MILLER 


It  is  not  'composed  of  six  stonos,'  but  of  three  hu((e  blocks,  nor  do  '  the  two 
upper  stones  meet  at  an  acute  an^le  '  ;  a  sin^de  hcjrizontal  block  forms  the  t(»p. 
F>ueh(.n  omits  to  mention  the  Byzantine  decoration  in  brick  above  this  gate- 
way. Of  the  brick  conduit  which  he  mentions  I  could  find  no  trace,  but  the 
two  cisterns  remain.  The  large  building  near  them  is  presumal)ly  the 
Franki.sh  church  of  which  he  speaks;  but  the  window  which  he  found 
there  no  longer  exist.s..  Possibly,  when  the  new  church  in  the  village  was 
erected,  the  builders  took  materials  from  the  chai)el  in  the  castle  for  its 
construction.     At   any    rate,    that    very   modern    and    commonplace   (■(lificc 


Fi(..   4.  — Uoi  liuMiz-A. — 'liiK  Hr.i.i.KKic  KatkwaV. 
(From  u  I'hotiigvapli  liy  Miss  Oi.iy.) 


eonlain>  several  fragmi-nts  of  ancient  work.  Thus,  the  stone  threshold  of  the 
west  iloor  bears  thiee  ;iige  roses,  while  on  the  doorway  itself  are  two  st;irs  ; 
and  the  north  door  "is  profusely  clecorated  with  a  ro.se,  two  curious  creatures 
like  grittins,  two  circles  containing  triangles,  and  a  leaf;  above  this  door  is  a 
cross,  e.ieh  arm  of  which  forms  a  smaller  cross.  As  usually  ha])})ens  in  the 
Frankish  castles  of  Greece — with  the  exception  of  (Jeraki — there  are  no 
coats  of  ai-ms  at  Boudonitza,  unless  this  com]iosite  cross  is  an  allusion  to  the 
'three   cros.ses,'  said   to   ha\e   been    oric,dnall\    borne  bv  one   branch   of  the 


THK   MAKijIISATK  <»l"    hor|)(>XTTZA  JJT 

l'iill;i\  iciiii.  Till' '  iiH(li;ic\;il  m-jiI  '  ill  tin-  jni.s.s«'sMi<»ii  (if  ji  local  fiimily  <liilrs 
fioiii  thf  ni^ii  ot  ()tli(t!  Tlif  M.injiirssrs  Unvr  Irft  hfluiid  thtin  iicithcT  their 
|Miitraits — like  the  I'alatiiif  ( 'uiiiits  nf  ('t-plialoiiiii  of  llir  si-coiid  (lyutsty — 
ii"i-  any  coins — like  the  Ficiich  haroiis  of  Salona,  to  whom  they  hear  the 
Mian-st  rcsciiihlaiicc.  One  of  thi-ir  line,  h(»\vi\er,  the  Marquess  All>eit<». 
H),'iires  ill  M.  Kaii*(abi's'.s  play,  The  iJiuJuis  of  Atliena,  and  their  ciistle  and 
theii-  otUiines  stoiiny  li\«-  fill  uoi  the  Ica^t  pictnn-sijtie  page  of  that 
i-oniancr  whii-h  French  ami  Italian  adviiituri  is  wrote  with  their  swords  in 
the  classic  sites  ot"  Hellas. 

W.   Mii.i.F.it. 


vM'I'KNDIX. 
I. 

1. ■{.!."»   niK   w  I   .1  \M  \i:i.i. 

C.ipt.i.  (^►ii'xl  \  ii  iitiliilis  Si-i  Ni(.i>l.iii.s  ( Icdii^io,  cum  sua  f.iiiiili.i  it  leviltus  .iiiK-siis 
jiiissit  iiv  cum  giilc'is  iiostris  uiiitmis.  Kt  (.nmmittatui  ( '.niitanco,  «|u<kI  eum  ci>inluiat 
Ni'_'ri«|ii'ntum,  et  si  jiutorit  cum  faiL'ic  tlcpuui  .id  15uiiilciii/.am,  sine  sinistio  aruiatc  facial 
iiiclc  >icut  li  vidcliitur.  — <  )miics  dc  |iaitc. 

Misti,  xvi.  f.  '.17  t  . 

IT. 

].".4."»   i>iK  •_'!   .n  i.ri. 

Cipta.  Ciiiii  (Iciiiiin.icin  ducalis  ex  dcliito  tciicatm  suus  ci\cs  in  corum  iuriliu.s  i-t 
Imnorilius  cum  justicia  conscrv.iiv  ct  domiiuis  Nicolaus  (Jcoigio,  Marcliin  Huiulaiiicif.  sii 
iniuiiatus  ut  suitis,  ot  Maiclii<>natu  su<i  |iiT  cius  uxoivm  iii<U'l)itc'  umlcstatus,  ct  di^iuiu 
sit.  sul)\ci)iio  cideiii  in  ci>  i|Uc>d  umi  lioiiuic  dumiiiacioiiis  chukkIc  hcri  ]>i>test,  idec»  visji  ct 
cxamiuata  pctitionc  ipsiiis  marcliionis,  d  m.itur.i  ct  diligcnti  dcliltciati<»iic  prclialiit.i, 
coiisulunt  coiicorditci-  viri  imliilcs,  doiuini.  Ik-ucdictus  dc  IMulinoct  I'.iii'^iaciu.s  .Iustiiii.in>i  ; 
i|Ut>d  coiiimitt.itui-  cdiisiliaiiii  itiim  Nigri>|)(iutum,  i|Und  |ii>sti|uam  illuc  apjilicucrit  vadat 
ad  domiiiam  Marchisaiiam,  uxnicm  dicti  domini  Niccilay  jnn  aud>.ixat(irc.  ex|Miiiend<. 
oidem,  (|Uum<>d(i  iam  diu  ipsam  ad  diimiiiacioncm  misit  suos  procuratorcs  ct  andMixatoi-cs 
])cti'ns  .sil>i  per  domiiiacioncm  dc  uim  iii)l>ilium  suoium  pro  inarito  pinvidcri,  et  miIciin 
•Inminacin  suis  licncjilacitis  coiiiplaccic.  consciisit  (|II(kI  ipse  dtimiiius  NicolHus  cuius 
civis  suus  ad  cam  iict.  (|Ucm  ipsa  domiua  rcfeptjnuli>,  ostentlit  id  habere  niultum  nd 
lionum.  Kt  (|Uitni.'.n)  oh  line  semper  Ducale  Dominium  pmmtum  et  fHvorHliilem  sc 
exliil)uit  ad  omnia  (|ue  suam  ct  suorum  slew iit.it em  respiccrent  et  augumentuni,  tieuguas 
iiuamplurimas  cnntiniiandu  ct  oppoitiina  ali.i  f;icictidn.  Sed  cum  impcnime  per  relaci 
micm  ipsius  domini  Nicolay  viii  sui  att  ducalis  mayniticcntie  audicnciam  sit  deductus  dc 
morte  cuiusdam  Pallavcsini  innpinatus  casus  occui-sus  (pii  mortuus  fuit  in  culpa  suh,  sicut 
postmiidum  extitit  manifestum,  <|uia  dum  ipse  Marchio  coram  munihus  liurgeiisilius 
congicgatis,  dc  velle  et  consensu  dicte  <li>minc  exponcret  rei  geste  seiicm,  al>  ijwis  liatmif 
in  responsum  ipUKl  ipse  I'alavcsin  digimm  pennm  luemt  projitor  foliani  suam,  et  melius 
erat,  <|Uod  ijise,  <pii  vaxnllus  erat  mortuus  fuis.set  (|uain  dicto  suo  doniinu  iniuriam 
ali<|Uam  intuli.sset,  i|U<kI  ecciam  ips^i  doinina  in  ]iruNcncia  dictorum  l>urgcnHiuiii  ratiticavit. 
I  nde  considcratis  prcdictis  vdlit  .imorc  dominij,  i|>.sum  dominum  Nicolaum  Imnoii 
]iri.stino  jcstitucie,  (piod  si  feccrit.  t|uamipiam  sit  iustum  ct  honestum  nottis  phuimum 
complacchit,  it  ciimus  suis  comodis  stricius  oldig.iti.       Wrmii  si  dicta  domina  duliifaret 


248  W.  MILLER 

de  recipiendo  ipsum  dicat  et  exponat  ambaxator  prefatus,  quod  tirmiter  dominacio  hanc 
rem  super  se  assumpsit  et  taliter  imposuit  civi  suo  ([uod  iiiinime  poterit  dubitare.  (^ue 
omnia  si  dicta  domina  acetabit  bene  quidem,  si  vero  non  contentaretur  et  ipsum  recipere 
non  vellet,  procuret  habere  et  obtinere  omnia  bona  dicti  Marchionis  cpie  secum  scripta 
portet  antedictus  ambaxator  et  si  ipsa  ea  bona  dare  neglexerit,  dicat  quod  ))ona  sua  et 
suorum  ubicuuKjue  intromitti  faciemus,  et  protestetur  cum  notario,  ([uem  secum  teneatur 
ducere,  quod  tantani  iniuriam,  quam  dominacio  suam  propriam  reputat,  non  poterit 
sustinere,  sed  4)rovidebit  de  remediis  opportunis  sicuti  honori  suo  et  indenitati  sui  civis 
viderit  convenii'e,  firmiter  tenens  quod  sicut  semper  dominacio  ad  sui  conservacionem  et 
suorum  exhibuit  se  promtam  favorabilem  et  benignam,  sic  in  omnibus  reperiet  ipsam 
inutatam,  agi-avando  factum  cum  hijs  et  alijs  verlns,  ut  viderit  convenire.  Et  rediens 
Nigropontum  omnia,  que  gexerit,  fecerit  et  habuerit,  studeat  velociter  dominacioni  per 
suas  literas  denotare.  Verum  si  dictus  consiliarius  iturus  tardaret  ire  ad  regimen  suum, 
(juod  baiuUus  et  consiliarij  Nigropontis  determinent  (juis  consiliariorum  de  inde  ad 
complendum  predicta  ire  debebit. 

Et  scribatur  baiuUo  et  consiliarijs  Nigropontis,  quod  si  habebunt  post  redditum  dicti 
ambaxatoris,  (juod  ipsa  domina  stet  dura  nee  vellit  ipsum  doiuinum  Nicolaum  recipere, 
quod  possiiit  ^i  eis  videbitur  facere  et  ordinare  tjuod  homines  Bondanicie  non  veniant 
Nigropontum  et  quod  homines  Nigropontis  non  vadant  Bonduniciam. 

Item  prefati  baiullus  et  consiliarij  sequestracionem  factam  de  ali(jua  pecunie  (pianti- 
ttvte  (|ue  pecunia  est  damiselle  Marulle  filie  dicte  domine  tirniam  tenere  debeant,  donee 
predicta  fuorint  reformata,  pacificata  .vel  diffinita,  vel  donee  aliud  sil)i  mandaretur  de 
hinc. 

Et  scril)antur  litere  illis  de  la  coinpagna,  (pias  domimis  bayuUus  et  consiliarij 
preseiitent  vel  presentari  fatiant,  cum  eis  videbitur,  rogando  dictos  de  compagna,  ([uod 
cum  aliijue  discordie  venerint  inter  virum  no})ilem  dominuni  J*»icolam  Georgio  et  eius 
uxorem  Marchisanam  se  in  aliijuo  facto  dicte  domine  intromittere  non  vellint  (pujd 
posset  civi  nostro  contrariare  ad  veniendum  ad  suain  intentionem. 

De  non  14— Non  sinceri  13.--Alij  de  parte. 

Misti,  xxiii.  f.  2(5. 

in. 

134.5    IHE    V    AllJlSTI. 

Capta.  Quod  respondeatur  domine  Marchisane  Bondinicie  ad  suas  litteras  subs- 
tinendo  ins  civis  nostri  Niccjlai  Georgio,  cum  illis  verbis  (jue  videbuntur  se<iuendo  id 
quod  captuiu  fuit  pridie  in  hoc  consilio  in  favorem  civis  nostri. 

Misti,  xxiii.  f.  M)  t". 

IV. 

1^J4()    1>IE    XXIV    .lAM'ARII. 

Capta.  <^uod  scri])atur  nostro  Baiulo  et  Consiliariis  Nigropontis  (juod  Ser  Moretus 
Gradonico  consiliarius,  vel  alius  sicut  videbitur  Baiulo  et  Consiliariis,  in  nostrum  anibaxa- 
tiaem  ire  del)eat  ad  dominam  Marchionissam  Bondenicie,  et  sibi  exponat  })ro  parte  nostra 
qu<Hl  atteiitii  honesta  et  rationabili  requisitione  nostra  (piam  sibi  fieri  fecimus  jier  viruufc 
Nobilem  Johannem  Justiniano  nostrum  consiliarium  Nigroponti,  (juem  ad  eam  propterea 
in  no.strum  amliaxatorem  transmisimus  super  reformaticme  scandali  orti  inter  ipsam  et 
virum  nol)ilem  Nicolaum  (ieorgio  eius  virum  in  reccmciliatione  ipsius  cum  dicto  viro  suo  : 
Et  intellecta  responsione  ijuam  super  premissis  fecit  nostro  ambaxatori  predicto  gravamur 
et  turbanun-  sicut  merito  possumus  et  debenms,  de  modo  (juem  ipwim  servavit  et  servat 
erga  dictum  virum  suum.  Nam  sibi  plene  poterat  et  del)el)at  sufticere  remissio  et 
rec<inciliatio  cum  [eo  ?]  facta  coram  nobis  per  dictum  eius  virum,  secundum  nostrum 
mandatum,  et  nuncio  suo  in  nostra  presencia  constitute)  de  onuii  offensa  et  iniuria  sibi 
facia,  et  debebat  esse  certa  ipiod  (juicNpiid  idem  Marchio  in  nostra  presencia  et  ex  nostro 


THK    MAHgUISATK  OF   H(H;iM)NLTZA  LM'J 

iiiiindato  ])iiiiiiittebat  ctitrtiiHlitcr  iil)N)rvHKtii-.  Kt  i|ii<m1  volt-iitcH  ipiixJ  liona  <Ii«|M>hitii> 
(licti  viii  Kiii  ot  |iacit'iu'iii  luiHtrK  lii-  (HiitH  iiiiuriH  factn  civi  ixtHtro  Hii)i  pleiiiim  iiiii<>teHi-Ht 
(lelil)eraviiiiuH  itenito  mi  eiiiii  iiiittcrc  i|mum  in  noHtruiii  aiiibHiatorein  rcI  if(|uiriii(hiiii  c-t 
iDganduin  i|Main  i(U(>d  (k-hc-at  recoiiciliaru  cum  dicUi  vir<>  hud  et  uum  ruci]iere  ad  hoixiri-in 
et  Ktatuiii  in  <|Ui)  erat  antviiuani  indc  rucederet,  nam  i|iianiviN  hoc-  nit  Kibi  dcliitmii  ct 
convt'nint  pro  honore  i-t  Itono  kuo,  tanii-n  erit  gratiaNinnini  inonti  noKtrc  et  ad  riinscnH- 
cionuni  i|mius  niarchioniHae  et  Ntioruni  avidiiis  ixm  diHii<iiu-t  et  circa  )ioc  alia  dicat  i|Ue  pro 
l»ono  facto  viderit  ojijMtrluna. 

Si  vero  dicta  iiiarcliioni.Hwi  id  facere  recuaaret  nee  \ellet  condeacendeie  n"slJo 
intentioni  et  re(|iiisifioni  jiredicte,  dictiiM  Ser  Moretiis  asaignet  terniinuin  dicte  Marcliion- 
iNse  iinius  nieiisiH  infia  (jueni  delieat  c(^^l|)IeviH*^e  cum  eftectu  noatram  re<iuiMtionem 
jiremissam.  Et  silii  cX])reNse  dicat,  i|Uod  elajmo  dicfo  termino  nulla  alia  re<|uihitione  aihi 
facta,  cum  non  intendamua  dicto  civi  noatro  in  tanto  kuo  iure  deticere,  faciemuh  intromitti 
perKonus  et  buna  auorum  et  sua  ul)icumi|ue  in  forcio  ntmtro  jioterunt  reiK^rire.  F't  ultra 
hoc  j)rovidel>iniu8  in  dicto  facto  de  omnibua  favoribua  et  remediiB,  <jue  pro  bono  et 
conservacione  dicti  civis  nostri  videbiuiua  opportuna.  Kt  ai  jiropter  preuiiHaa  dicta 
MarchionissH  ip8um  recipere  et  reintegrare  voluerit  bene  (|uidem  ain  autem  scribatur 
dicto  baiulo  et  conailiariis  (piod  elajiso  teiiiiino  dicti  menais  et  ipwv  marchioniKha  preinisf-a 
facere  recusante  mittant  ad  nos  j)er  cambium  sine  alitpio  pericubj  yj)er])era  nctomillia 
i|uin({uaginta  vel  circa  ipie  sunt  apud  Thomam  Lip]iomanum  et  Nicolaum  de  (iandulfo, 
<|ua  pecunia  Yoneciaa  veniente  disponetur  et  providebitur  de  ipsa  sicut  domination! 
videbitur  esae  iustum. 

Capta.  Item  i|uod  acribatur  domino  Delphino  Vihennensi  et  illia  de  Compagna  in 
favorem  dicti  civis  nostri  etreconnnendando  ei  iura  et  iusticiam  ipsiua  in  ilia  foiuia  et  cum 
illis  verbis  ipie  dominaciuni  pro  bon<»  facti  utilia  et  neceasaria  videbuntur. 

Non  sinceri  In — Non  1'-'.-   De  parte  57. 

Misti,  xxiii.  f.  4«;  t". 

V. 

l;UH    KIK    XI    KKHIUAKI?     i'KlMK    IM>lrTIOMS. 

Capta.  Quod  posaint  acribi  litterc  domino  Pajm  et  ali<|uibus  Cardinalibus  in  recom- 
mendacione  iuris  domini  Nicolai  (jieorgio  marchionis  Hondinicie  nostri  civis  in  forma 
inferius  anotata. 

Domino  Pape. 

Sanctiasime  pater  j)ro  civibus  meis  contra  Deum  et  iusticiam  aggravatis,  Sanctit«ti 
Vestre  supplicationes  meas  ])orrigo  cum  reverentia  sjieciali  :  I'mle  cum  nobilis  vir 
Nicolaus  (ieorgio  Marchio  Hondinicie  hononbilis  civis  mens,  iam  duodecim  aiinis  matri- 
monii iura  contraserit  cum  domina  Marchionissa  Hondinicie  jiredicte  et  cum  en  atfectii'ne 
maritali  permanserit  habens  ex  ea  iilium  legijitimum,  <iui  est  annorum  undecinj,  ipsa 
domina  Marchi<missa  in  preiudicium  anime  sue,  Dei  tirnore  jtostposito  ipsum  virum  suum 
recusal  recipere,  et  castrum  Bondinicie  et  alia  bona  spectantia  eidem  suo  vim  tenet 
iniuste  et  indebite  occuj)ata  in  grave  daunmm  civis  mci  predicti  et  Dei  iniuriam  mani- 
festnm  precipientis,  ut  ipios  Dcus  conunixit  Iiomo  non  separet  :  I'nde  Sanctitati  Vestre 
humiliter  sujtplico  (|Uatenus  C'lrmentie  Vestre  placeat  dictum  civem  meuui  liabt-ie  in  suo 
iure  favoral)iliter  c<)mmendatum,  ut  dicta  dnmina  eum  tan<|uam  \irum  leuiitimuni 
recipiat  cL  aflectione  maritali  pertractet  sicut  iura  Dei  jtrecipiunt,  at<|Ue  volunt,  ct  salus 
animarum  etiam  id  exposcit.  Cum  ipse  civis  mens  sit  paratus  ex  sua  p.ute  ipsani 
dominam  pro  uxore  legiptima  tractare  pacitice  et  habere. 

Misti,  wiv.  f.  ♦'.;». 

Xute. — The  'Misti'  are  cited  throughout  froui  the  originals  at  Venice;  I  hkve 
corrected  the  dates  to  the  nuxlern  style. 

W    M. 


THE  OLYMPIAN    THEATRON  AND  THE    BATTLE  OF  OLYIMPIA. 

*,*  NuTF.. — This  articlf  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Editors  b}-  the  authur  slioitly  before  his 
untimely  and  deejily-regretted  death.  They  feel  that  the  best  tribute  whieh  they  eau  pay 
to  his  memory  is  to  print  the  essay  with  only  the  most  necessary  modifications,  such  as 
they  suppose  he  would  have  himself  desired  to  make.  Their  thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  E.  Norman 
(iardiner,  who,  having  at  Mr.  Dyer's  own  request  ar;reed  to  write  certain  additional  notes 
(here  distinguished  by  his  initials),  ha.s  further  undertaken  to  prepare  the  MS.  for  press 
and  to  read  the  proofs.  The  note  on  ayiiv,  which  the  author  would  probably  have  developed 
into  a  separate  article,  has  been  transferred  to  a  nun\-  convenient  position  in  an  Appendix  , 
— Ei.D.  J.H.S. 


OxCE  only — sfven  years  after  the  battle  ot  Lcuetra— there  was  actual 
fightino-  within  the  sacred  precinct,  the  Altis,  of  OlyiDpia, — in  the  104th 
Olympiad  (364  k.c).  From  time  innnmoreial,  before  and  since  that  year, 
the  inhabitants  of  Elis,  as  Puiybius  (i\.  78)  phra.sed  it  200  years  later, 
'  enjoyed  on  account  of  the  Ol^iupian  games'  sd  uni<ju('  and  privileged  a 
dispensation  that  Olynjpia  and  the  whole  of  Elis  was  a  Holy  Land,  and 
feared  no  ravages  of  war.  The  Eleans,  b\-  tin-  same  token,  were  ideally 
conceived  of  as  living  consecrated  lives  {lepov  ^lov),  and  enjoyed  immunity 
from  battle  and  sudden  death.  Li  his  account  of  the  one  and  only  battle  of 
Olympia,  Xenophon — writing  after  hv  had  lived  for  twenty-three  }cars^ 
within  an  afternoon's  stroll  of  the  Olympian  Altis — alludes  in  passing  to  the 
dearpov,  by  way  of  explaining  just  where  the  fighting  took  place.*''^      Although 


'  Xenophon  lived  in  retirement  at  Scillus 
from  just  after  the  battle  of  Coroneia  (394  u.c. ) 
to  just  after  the  battle  of  Leuctra  (:>71  r..C'. ). 
The  clo-siiig  years  of  his  life  were  spent  at 
Corinth.  When  first  he  settleil  upon  his  Scil- 
luutine  domain,  the  new  Dromos  at  Olympia 
ha<l  liecn  in  use  for  ratliei'  less  than  sixty  j"ears. 
Si)cctatois  presumably  forsook  the  stepped  ter- 
race in  order  to  witness  contests  in  the  Dromos 
at  the  eighty-third  celebration  of  the  Olympia 
(B.C.  44Sj  lour  years  before  the  probable  date  of 
Xenophon's  birth  (n.c.  444).  It  is  accordingly 
natural — if  the  local  Olympian  application  of 
diarpov  was  finally  driven  out  of  currency  by 
the  multiplication  in  Oreece  of  stone  theatres — 
that  Xenophon  should  have  remembered  what 
Plutarch,  Pausanias,  and  others  of  the  first 
two  centuries  \.\>.  could  never  liave  heard  of — 
au  obsolescenl  but  perfectly  clear  api>lication  of 


the  word  diarpov,  chiefly  current  before  full- 
fledged  stone  theatres  had  come  to  plaj'  a  con- 
si)iciious  jiart  in  dreek  civic  and  religious  life. 
Pausiiiuas'  silence  is  most  significant  since  his 
account  of  the  Olympian  Altis  is  the  most  care- 
fully and  siu-cessfidly  minute  of  all  his  to])0- 
graphical  delineations.  Tiie  01\'m]iian  guides 
vitli  whom  he  conversed,  the  Peloponnesian 
antiquaries  whom  he  consulted  (VII.  xviii., 
YIII.  xxiv.),  and  the  autliois  referred  to  by  him 
in  his  two  books  on  Elis  (Anaximenes,  VI. 
xviii.  2;  Androtion,  ib.  viii.  6  f . ;  Aristarehus, 
V.  XX.  4  f  ;  Philistus,  ib.  xxiii.  6;  Theopom- 
pus,  VI.  xviii.  5  ;  Thucydides,  ib.  xix.  3),  all 
of  them  failed  to  suggest  to  him  the  idea  that 
there  was  or  had  been  a  theatre  at  Olympia. 

P"  I  have  lecentl}'  conu'  across  another  late 
leference  t<i  a  Oiarpov  nt  01ymi)ia  in  .Tohann. 
Chiysostom,  Dr  Kom.  Mulat.  \>.  851,  ovx  Spare 


'IIIK   <il.^  \ll'l  AN     IHKArKoN 


tliciT  f\i>Is  iio  utlitT  iiurit  mil  w  li.iti\  el- III  a  t^iarpov  ni  ()I\iii|m;i  Xi  ii..ji||..ii  > 
imiiv;illc(|  liiiiiiliaiity  willi  tlit>  ^it^•  liilly  jiistitiiil  the  rxpfctatioii  th.it,  win  n 
<)l\iii|ii;i  ^lioiilil  l»f  fXCUvattMl,  itiiiiiiiis  uf  a  titiiilii'  similar  to  those  rlHcwhrif 
ill  ( Jicccr  woiiM  ajipcar.  lint,  ali'T  llu'  iiiosi  t  lioioii^'li  search  in  all  ihr 
annals  of  aicliacojuirv,  no  vest  iir,.s  nl"  siieh  a  timilri  have  anywln  r«'  appeareij. 
Klensis,  hai(ll\-  •^ecoijij  in  iin|ioitanee  to  ()lynij»ia,  others  a  siniilai  unci  ev«Mi 
mole  |(iijile\in;^'  |)M/./lf.  Allhoii^fh  inseii|»tions  loinul  on  that  sitf  sjMak  of  a 
t^eaTfjoi'.  no  traces  of  any  (/irtifn  ha\e  hreii  tliscovered,  and  nothing;  of  tlu- 
kind  was  sei-n  tin  le  hy  I'ansanias.  Ami  al  HIeiisis,  as  at  Olynipia,  there  is 
no  sile  adjoinint;  the  precinct  where  such  a  theatre  nii^ht  jilaiisiblv  he 
located.  The  nieaiiint,'  of  ^tarpoj'  in  KIciisinian  inscriptions'-  is  doiihtfiil, 
hut  can  hardly  difVer  very  materially  IVom  that  of  dcijrpov  in  the  welKknown 
(but,  I   Ncntiirc   to   think,  iini\(isall\-   misc<)ncoive<h  passa^'e   of  Hiiodotns'. 


Toi'S  'OAuuwlO^•l)i/J  adKrjTat  f'n  ^liiJny  tov  OfiTfiou 
i(TTwras  iv  >if (TTju/Spia  fitcr),  Kaddirtp  iv  KauiVy 
T^  (TKcififiaTt.  llrie  Oiarpov  is  ll>i'<l  of  tlh' 
Slailiiini  or  the  pliue  wliuic  atlilitcs  (iinijicttHl. 
Till-  atlilit's  wlm  c<iiit<ste<l  at  iiiiiMay  wiic  tin- 
l)n\ei-i  ami  wri-stlois.  If  tin-  ai;;imniit  in  tliis 
jtiijicr  is  CKiii'rt  aii<l  tin-  Biarfiov  'if  I'ansanias 
ilcnntis  til"'  tiiangulai  spact;  ((iiitaiiutl  licwecn 
llu;  freasuiy  tiiraic  ami  tlic  C'nlonnailrs,  tliis 
passii^f  j^ivcs  sonii'  supjiort  Id  my  sii^jgfstion 
tliiit  tlipsc  ivciits  continueil  to  be  lii-lil  in  this 
sjiai'L-  .IS  lung  as  tlir  Icstival  ixistiil,  aii'l  were 
ni\ri  ti.Mi^rcncil  to  the  Stailinni.  It  is  Iml 
r.iir  t(i  .I'lil  iliat  tiir  j>a.ssiigc  wunM  ripially  wi-ll 
suit  Dr.  l)i>i|ilflirs  view  that  th<;  flfarpoj' is  thi- 
Staiiiiim.— K.X.i;.] 

-'  Dr.  Di.rpfrl.l  (i)/.  Tut  ii.  l>.  79)  aigu.s  IV 

/.'''.  ii.  17'>,*ToD  (TTaSiov  ku'i  tov  diarpov  tov 
TlavaQ-qvaiKov,  that  ill  the  lourth  ci'iitiiry  i:.c. 
Sfailia  wrie  sulHlivitlcil  into  two  |>ait'.,  '1)  the 
(TTatiov  kot'  f^oxvi',  ami  ("2)  tip'  siinonmliiig  .■»<■- 
I'oninioilatioii  for  speet^itoin,  calleil  the  Ofarpoi'. 
Tills  view  is  aflojiteil  hy  Di-.  I'hilios  (./. .1/.  x\. 
l«.  '2C)i5\  in  eoneilioii  ol'  his  original  aii-onnt  ol 
an  I'.iiiisinian  iiiscri[itii)n  {Ih'/f.  Si/ll.  ii.  'i-iS  ; 
llieks  iiml  Hill,  J/i.sf.  /n.irr.  li!|)  containing  th>' 
words  To  Biarfiov  rh  ini  tov  (TraSiov.  That  the 
wonl  Btarpnv  in  hoth  these  inseripfions  inust 
ami  iloe.;  refer  to  places  lor  speitatois  in  tin- 
I'an.itheiiaii' Stailinni  ami  the  .Stadinniat  Klensis 
lespeitivcly  is  liear.  Tliis,  however,  was  simply 
heeanse  Biarpov  was  at  this  time  still  a  loiii- 
jiaratively  \aj;ne  term,  not  yet  the  teehnic:»IIy 
lixeil  ilcsignation  for  .stone  theatres,  whieh  had 
not  yet  eonir  into  proininenee  and  were  only 
jnst  Imilding.  When  tlnsi-  were  bnilt  and  eon- 
sl.mtly  nsi'd  ihronghout  (!reiip,  the  term  Biarpw 
eeascd  to  lie  enrrcnt  for  any  p.irt  of  a  .stadinin 
or  for  places  like  tlie Olympian  terrace  or  eolon- 
nadcs.  llefoie  their  advent  Biarpov  applied  to 
any  >•"<••/</' "-I'/i*  however  sh.ipcd,  c.<j.  (1)  to  th'' 


seating  of  the  I'.inatlienaic  Stadium  at  .VthiiiH, 
(2)  to  the  s-eating  of  the  Klensiiiian  Stadium, 
(:5)  to  tin-  terrace  of  the  Olympian  treasuries 
hefoie  450  u.e.,  ( J)  to  that  terrace,  supph  mi  tited 
after  450  it.c.  hy  its  sonthward  extension,  the 
I'ainted  Colonnade,  and  the  Front  Colonnade  of 
the  Sonth-eastern  Mnilding.  .Inst  sm  li  another 
sjiidntoiiuhi  was  that  of  the  S|v»rtan  Agoia 
froni  wlii'h  Demaratns  dejiarfe  1  in  highdndgeon 
('•a.  485  n.c.)  according  to  Heiodotns  (vi.  67). 
Excavations  yel  to  he  made  may  enlighten  ns 
further  as  to  the  exact  ft|iplieation  of  HenidotUi.' 
word  Bii\Tpov  in  this  passage,  bnt  eVen  now  wu 
know  (i<)  from  Puusanias  III.  xi.  3  that  the 
most  conspiiiious  monument  there  to  l«e  seen 
was  the  Persian  Colonnade,  (t)  from  Tlnn  yjidcs 
that  there  woe  no  KaravKtuai  wo\vt*\us  in 
Sparta  at  the  beginning  of  the  Peloponmsian 
w.ir.  It  is  obvious  therefore  tliat  !'a:isaniis  is 
'hedging'  when,  having  diseiil«d  the  Persian 
Colonnade  as  aith  Kaipvpw  itoir\Bt1aav  tuv  Mtj- 
StKuv,  he  straightway  adds  :  ava  xp^^ov  it  avriji- 
♦  J  fif-yfBos  To  vvv  Kol  is  Koafiov  riv  ■wa^ofTa 
fi.fTaBf0\VKtt(Tii'.  The  glyptic  ccentiieities  and 
ilalioritioiis  of  the  Persian  Colonnade  were 
plainly  of  much  later  origin  tiian  the  times 
Just  alter  the  Persi.m  wars.  Thus  the  Birirpov, 
fioin  which  Dennidtns  so  abruptly  withdrew, 
ccitiiinly  conipiised  in  its  plainest  and  most 
piimitive  dimensions  what  afterwaids  was  im- 
proved into  the  sp.iciotis  .ind  somewhat  gro- 
tesijuc  fabric  seen  and  deseribed  by  Pansani.is. 

^  Ildt.  vi.  1)7  :  ^aav  ^iv  hi\  -jvfivofo.thiai-  But- 
fxfi'ov  8f  TOV  ^rjuapTiTov,  i  AfurexiS?)!  .  .  .  /»! 
ytKuTi  T»  Kai  \drrB]i  tlptirTa  rhf  ^itnapriroy, 
(iKOiuf  Ti  tti]  To  ipxttv  fitrk  rh  /SairiAtedv.  6  8i 
aKyncrat  Tif  iwnpiMiTyjuart  tjwf  ipds  avrht  ftif 
afi(poTip-j;v  fjSt)  w*irnpfiaBai-  tJjv  ^(Vtoi  iw*ipai- 
TTjffie  ToiiT»j»'  afij*!!"  Aavf Sai/iofi'uiirt  f)  fivpitit 
KaKOTtjTot  ')  tivplrtt  tviai/^oflrif.  Tavra  Si  ffvat 
Ka\    KaraKa\i'\),autrn(    fjiff    ix    rov  Btr\rpov   i%   to 


252 


LOUIS  DYER 


There  the  recently  deposed  Deniaratus,  while  witnessing  the  festal  dances  of 
the  Spartan  Gyninopaidiai  in  the  Dancing-plnce  ()^op6<;),  which  was  another 
name  fur  the  dyopd,*  received  from  KingLeotychidesa  taunting  message,  and, 
after  an  ominously  threatening  rejoinder,  veiled  his  head  and  went  his  way 
e«  Tov  d€t]Tpov  €?  ra  icovTov  ocKia.  Here  derjrpov  cannot  mean  a  stone 
theatre,  because  we  know  there  was  none  such  anywhere  in  Sparta  until 
many  generations   after   the    beginning  of  the    Peloponnesian   warS'     This 


euvTov  oUta  .  .  .  Herodotus  uses  Berirpov  twice 
(vi.  21  and  67).  In  21  it  has  the  meaning  of 
I'aiis.  VIII.  i.  4,  01  0(aTal. 

*  Pans.  III.  xi.  9  :  ZnapTiirais  Si  e'irl  rrjs 
ayopas  TluOafcis  rt  eariv  ' KTr6K\uvos  Koi  'Aprt- 
/x(5os  Kai  AriTovs  aydKfxara.  Xophi  St  ovtos  6 
ToTTos  Ka\f'iTai  TTcis,  '6ti  eV  Tojs  yufivoTraiSiais, — 
(opTTj  S(  eX  Tis  4\A7j  /col  al  yvfivonaiSiai  Sia 
(Tiroi)5r)j  AaKfSaifjLOviois  tlrriv, — if  ravrats  ovv  ol 
i(f>r\^oi.  xopovs  IffTciffi  T<p  "AttSWwvi.  Plutarch's 
aUusion  (A<jesilaus  29)  to  tlie  yvfxvoiraiSiai  as 
liekl  tV  T(f  dfirpw,  cannot  i)Os.sibly  apply  to  the 
episode  of  Deniaratus,  which,  if  not  historical,  is 
assuredly  ben  trorato,  and  certainly  belongs 
somewhere  about  485  n.c.  Plutarch,  in  this 
passage,  is  obviously  expatiating  currcnte  calamo, 
after  his  genial  wont,  upon  Xcnophon's  contem- 
porary account  of  how  news  of  defeat  at  Leuctra 
came  to  the  Spartan  ei)hors  on  the  last  day  of 
the  gymnopaidiai  tov  avSpiKOv  xopov  ^fSov  uvrm 
(Hell.  VI.  iv.  16).  Xenophon  says  nothing 
about  the  theatre,  and  means  obviously  that 
the}'  were  still  performing  in  the  ayopd.  ;  but 
Plutarch,  who  cared  little  about  topographical 
ininuiifc:,  paraphrases  by  saying  they  were  iv 
T<j!  dfdrpcf.  Doubtless  Plutarch  had  seen  or 
heard  of  the  Spartan  theatre.  A  still  more 
striking  instance  of  Plutarch's  superiority  to 
topographical  minutiae  is  found  in  his  anecdote 
about  the  ovation  to  Themistocies  in  the  Olym- 
pian stadium  {Themist.  17,  irap(\Q6uros  [Oe- 
HiaroKXiovs]  th  fh  araSiov)  at  a  time  when 
there  was  no  stadium  or  running-ground  at 
Olympia.  On  this  point  Pausanias  (VIII.  i.  4) 
would  naturally  be  more  trustworthy,  and 
accordingly,  where  he  alludes  in  passing  to  the 
aiiocryjdial  story  of  the  Olympian  ovation  to 
Tliemistocli-s,  he  sa^'s  simply  Qifj-iaroKKfov?  is 
Ti/uTjf  iiraviarri  rh  iv  'OKv/j.tt la  diarpov,  meaning 
by  dfarpov  simply  and  solely,  as  Dr.  Frazcr  has 
(lointod  out  (Pausanias  iii,  p.  637  n.),  ol  Ofarai. 
P)Ut  this  whole  anecdote  about  Tiicmistocles  at 
Olympia  is  of  late  iuvcution,  and  entirely 
apocryphal  :  (1)  liecause  the  festival  at  which 
it  must  have  taken  place  would  almost  certainly 
be  the  76th  (476  B.C.),  which  came  just  after 
the  organization  of  the  first  Athenian  Con- 
feilc-racy  at  Dehis — a  consummation  not  popular 


in  the  Peloponnesus  ;  (2)  because  Herodotus, 
the  only  contemporar}'  authoiity  as  to  the 
triumphal  progress  of  Themistocies,  knows 
nothing  about  it.  In  fact  Herodotus  (viii.  124), 
after  detailing  the  honours  paid  to  Themistocies 
at  Sparta,  ends  with  a  guard  of  honour  whiclj- 
accompanied  him  to  Tcgea  on  his  ivay  back  to 
Athens,  whereas  the  Plutarchian  story  implies 
that  he  went  from  8[)arta  to  Olympia,  in  which 
case  he  would  have  been  escorted  not  to  Tegea, 
but  up  the  valley  of  the  Eurotas  to  the  head- 
waters of  the  Alpheius  ;  (3)  Neither  Thucydides 
(i.  74)  nor  Diodorus  (xi.  27)  knows  anything 
about  the  ovation  to  Themistocies  at  Olympia, 
although  they  are  quoted  along  with  Hdt.  viii. 
123  f.,  as  vouching  for  this  figment  of  latter-day 
enthusiasm  by  Dr.  Westermann,  iu  ¥ai\\]y'sEeal- 
encyclopddie,  s.  v.  Themistocies.  How  the  tale  of 
Themistocies  at  Olympia  came  to  be  invented  is 
shewn  by  Pausanias'  mention  of  it  (VIII.  50.  3) 
as  an  illustration  of  the  ovation  to  Philopoemen 
at  Nemea.  Pausanias  does  not  vouch  for  its 
truth,  since  he  introduces  it  with  nvvOavofiai, 
'  I  understand.'  The  common  source  from 
which  Plutarch  aiul  Pausanias  derived  it  was 
presumably  popular  report.  It  was  a  tale 
l)opularly  invented  as  a  pendant  to  the  historical 
cpisoile  of  Philopoemen  at  Nemea.  Such  talcs 
invented  themselves  among  Greeks. 

'  That  there  can  have  been  no  stone  theatre 
at  Sparta  at  the  beginning  of  the  Peloponnesian 
war  is  clear  from  Thucydidcs'(  I.  x.  2)  descriiition 
of  the  insignificance  of  S[»artau  monuments 
at  that  time  odrt  ^vvoiKiadfla-qs  Tr6\(wi 
of/T«  lfpo7i  Kal  KaracTKevals  TroKvTe\f<Ti 
XpTjffa/xsvTj.t,  Kara  icui/xas  Se  T(p  iraKaif  rris 
'E\Ao5oj  TpoTTCf)  oiKiffBda-qs.  The  date  of 
the  S[>artan  stone  theatre  has  l)een  determined 
by  excavation  as  of  the  first  or  second  century 
u.c.  (U.S.A.  xii.  i>p.  405  f.).  No  traces  of  a 
theatre  of  Hellenic  or  Hellenistic  construction 
have  been  found,  so  that  the  notion  that  the 
word  diijTpov  in  Hdt.  vi.  67,  can  mean  a  stone 
theatre  which  existed  at  the  time  of  the  Persian 
wars,  is  completely  exploded,  along  with  the 
parallel  notion  that  the  Spartan  gymnopaidiai 
were  celebrated  either  in  part  or  as  a  whole  in 
the  stone  theatre. 


THK  C)LYMPIAN   THKATHON 


2S3 


passage  thereft)R'  illustrates  the  primitiNr  and  comparatively  iiideterniinate 
use  of  Oearpov  to  designate  any  j)lace  of  vatitagf,  howcvi-r  sha|K'(i  (»r  built, 
coniniandiiig  an  altar,"  which  atforticd  roMni  for  spictators  of  dances,  dramatic 
performances,  or  sacrifices. 

Not  only  was  there  at  Olympia  iin  >Loiir  structure  of  semi-circular  tiers 
of  seats  built  at  any  time  early  or  lati-,  but  there  was  nothing  there  until 
about  450  H.c.  that  could  be  called  either  a  running-ground  {hp6fu><;)  or  a 
full-fledged  stadium.  The  Olympian  Stadium— in  the  final  and  completed 
shape  which  aloni'  deserves  that  nanu- — <lates  from  Macedonian  times  after 
Chaeroneia.  Even  then  there  was  no  ])rovision  for  seats.  The  sjH.*ctators 
there,  apparently,  witnessed  athletic  events,  standing  the  while  im  slopes,  tiiore 
or  le.ss  grassy,  that  surrounded  a  (piadrilateral  running-ground  (S/30^09), 
sloping  away  from  it  at  a  convenient  giadient,  and  lunning  parallel  to  its 
sides  and  ends.' 

Dr.  Bornnann  (01.  Text  ii.  Fig.  28)  represents  the  bivs<-  of  the  southern 
slope  as  so  far  extended  that  the  new  and  steeper  slope  measured  40  metres 
from  the  running-ground  up  to  its  top,  the  old  spectatoi-s'  field  having 
measured  80  metres,  i.e.  the  breadth  of  the  running-field  adjacent.  The  new 
area  was  of  "idOOO  sijuaic   metres,  jind    on    the   southern  slojie    alone   nearly 


■  Nut  till  the  fouitli  century  B.C.,  if  oven  by 
tlmt  time,  was  Greek  .social  life  ot  any  kind  so 
I'iir  flivorced  from  litiial  olisorvanie  as  to  admit 
ut  provision  for  onlookers  in  jilicis  where  there 
was  no  altar.  Indeed  the  ancient  altar  of 
Artemis  Orfhia  at  Sparta,  as  latelj-  e.xc.ivateil 
<R.  Hosanijuet  in  B.S.A.  xii.  i>}..  303-319)  ad- 
mirably illustrates  the  traditional  centring  of 
night-seeing  crowds  around  nltars  of  inimemorial 
worship.  It  was  not  until  the  leign  of 
Caracal  la  (crt.  214  a.u.)  that  a  stone  theatre  — 
not  to  he  confused  with  the  larger  one  discussed 
in  the  jirevious  note  mentioned  hy  PausaniasIII. 
xiv.  i,  Athenaeus  iv.  139  e,  and  Lnciaii, 
Anachdrsit  38,  liut  not  \iy  Herodotus  vi.  67  — 
encircled  thisaltai  of  immemorial  service,  where 
was  focussed  a  'continuous  cult  of  tlic  goddess 
.  .  .  for  at  least  1200  ycai-s '  (R.  Jl.  Dawkins, 
Proceedings  of  the  Classical  Association  1007, 
p.  81).  What  exactly  was  the  i«rovisiou  for 
spectators  before  Canicalla's  time  is  not  yet 
kniiww  {B.S.  A.  xii.  p.  310).  There  eerlainly 
was  no  stone  theatre  of  Hellenie  or  of  Hellenistit 
«late  either  iiere  or  in  the  afopa  where  the 
g3-mnopHidiai  were  celebrated  (rnus.  III.  xi.  9) 
and  frequented  hy  crowds  of  strangers  (Xen. 
Mem.  I.  ii.  61).  Plutarch  is  quite  alone  in  the 
eironeous  statement — see  the  proceiling  noti — 
that  this  festival  was  held  iv  r<f  Oiarpt^.- 
{AyotiUmt  29).  When  tliere  was  a  proper 
stone  theatre  at  Sjiartu — in  Impeiial  days, 
various  performamcs.  none  ol    tliem  loniieeled 


with  thegyninopnidini,  took  ]ilace  there,  such  as 
are  alluded  to  by  Athenaeus  (iv.  p.  J39e)andl>y 
I.ucian,  Anachuxsis  38. 

[I'rofes-sor  E  A.  (ianluer  points  out  to  me  an 
excellent  illustration  <A  pr<»vision  for  8|>ecta- 
tors  round  an  altar  at  Oropus.  Close  to  the 
Aniphiaraum  is  an  altai  and  above  it  is  a 
miniature  theatre  consisting  of  some  semi- 
circular tiers  of  steps.  At  Eleusis  too  there 
are  not  only  steps  all  round  the  sekos  itsc  If  but 
the  steps  extend  outside  it  along  the  face  of  the 
rock  and  there  iire  othei  steps  lower  down 
conmianding  the  sacriril  way.  When  wi 
remeiiiber  that  the  theatre  projter  centred  round 
the  altar  of  the  orchestra,  we  ar.' surely  justified 
in  attaching  a  religious  meaning  to  the  word 
Biarpov,  and  in  using  the  word  of  the  |>rovi.sion 
for  spectators  at  Oropus,  Eleusis,  Sptita,  and 
Olympia.  A  fui  ther  indication  of  the  religious 
association  of  Biarpov  may  perha|>e  be  found 
in  the  use  of  the  cognate  words  Bimpia.  and 
B*upol  of  the  representatives"  sent  liy  cities  to 
the  great  festivals.  —  E. N.G.] 

'  Even  in  this,  its  improved  and  extended 
condition  after  tlie  little  of  Chaeroneia  (S38 
H.c),  the  Olympian  Stadi\im  entirely  lacked  the 
ciirved,  theatre  like  end  — ff^ffJ^rii  -which  is 
to  day  the  most  useful  |>ortion  of  the  rehabili- 
tated Panathenaio  Stadium  nt  Athens,  and  »«.>• 
a  characteristic  featuio  of  several  Greek  8la<Iia 
els.'where. 


254 


LOUIS   l^YEll 


■iO.OOO    spectators    couM    stand — fully    10,000     iiioiv     than     were     |»n<sil)iy 
accommodated  before  the  enlar^a'meiit. 

At  its  best,  then,  when,  in  the  days  of  Philip  and  Alc.xandfi-,  the  spar-cs 
overlooking  the  <piadrilatcnil  I'linninL^-.^roiiiid  had  been  mounded  up  and 
extended  for  the  eonvenieiu-c  of  spectators,  the  Olympian  Stadium  was 
anything  rather  than  what  would  now  be  callod  '  vp  to  dtiti!  IJctun' 
Chaeroneia  it  was  indeed  a  primitive  affaii-.  Between  the  years  4o()  \\,v. 
and  388  B.C.  there  was  (1)  the  i^unnin^-ni-ound  f'ui-  actual  contests,  and 
(2)  a  field  for  spectators  south  of  it  wliere  onlookers  could  staml.^  Liki' 
the  running-ground  north  of  it,  this  field  had  an  area  of  an  acre  and  a  half, 
more  or  less.     It  was  also,  like  the  running-ground   north   of  it,'*  not  fir  from 


^  It  has  been  not  uiiuiitiiiiilly  siiggrstcil  tliat 
bfiiclics  of  wood  must  have  been  iirovidcd  fur 
siiectatois  at  Olyiiijiia,  but  tho  tact  icniaius 
that,  except  iu  tlie  Palaestra,  wJiicli  was  not 
liuilt  befuie  Macedonian  times,  au<l  luesumably 
iu  the  Gymnasium,  wliicli  was  tiuilt  still  later, 
arran^'euients  for  sitting  are  ever\  wliere  eoii- 
spieuous  by  their  absence  at  Olymiiia.  TIk 
liardshi[is  of  travel  in  early  days  ctfeetually 
prohibited  from  attendance  the  old  and  infirm, 
and  the  young  would  not  scruple  to  lie  down  on 
thi-  ground  when  tired.  Certainly  no  traces 
ap{)ear  of  any  normal  contrivances  for  seating 
spectators,  whether  in  the  Stadium  or  else- 
where. There  was  clearly  no  chance  to  sit  down 
in  the  Eleusinian  Telcstcrion.  Woishiiipers 
appear  to  have  sat  as  little  in  witnessing 
Olympian  Games  as  in  viewing  Kleusinian 
mysteries.  Athletic  training  and  clothes  that 
hnmpered  the  limbs  far  less  than  those  of  the 
present  day  appear  to  have  made  continuous 
standing  far  easier  for  the  frei|uentcrs  of  the 
Olympia  than  we  imagine.  Socrates  and  his 
contemporaries  were  inured  to  a  life  iu  the 
stieets  and  porches  of  Athens  which  was  ihc 
very  reverse  of  sedentary.  Hence  Ahibiades' 
after-dinner  story  of  Socrates  at  I'otidaea 
(I'lato,  Syiap.  220).  He  began  one  morning  to 
think  about  something  and  continue(l  till  noon 
from  the  break  of  <hiy.  After  supper  iu  tlir 
evening,  certain  lonians  slept  out  in  ordci'  to 
see  him  at  it  all  night.  There  he  stood  till  the 
following  morning,  when,  with  the  return  of 
light,  he  olfered  his  ]irayer  to  the  sun,  and  went 
his  way.  Probably  Ahibiadcs'  tale,  like  other 
after-dinner  stories,  is  not  to  be  taken  too 
literally,  and  Socrates  did  not  stand  contin- 
uously for  twenty-four  lioiu'S.  Hut  after  all  the 
point  of  the  anecdote  is  sadly  blaiit(Ml  unless 
one  realizes  that  Alcibiades  and  the  lonians  did 
not  wonder  at  his  stamling  for  so  long  :i  time  — 
what  really  amazed  them  was  that  he  was 
rivelted  by  thought  about  sometliiiig  he  could 
not  resolve,  ami  wouhl  not  give  the  puzzle  up. 


[Sitling  was  regarded  as  a  slavish  habit.  In 
Xenoiihou's  "ccunoiuica.i  x.  10,  Isclionia(dios  tells 
his  wife  not  to  sit  ilown  like  aslavc,  but  to  standi 
over  her  slaves  Wkr  a  master  direi-ting  and 
roriecting  them,  and  to  walk  round  the  house 
to  see  what  is  waut'd.  Again  in  the  Mciii)- 
riiliili<(\\\.  13.  5  Xenophon  tells  us  tha  t  an 
.Vthcniau  walks  in  five  or  six  days  as  far  is 
fiom  Athens  to  Olympia. — E.iS.G.J 

•'  'l"he  western  end  of  the  running-ground  was 
so  much  lower  than  the  eastern  end  that  an 
imlcpeiclent  •  source  of  water-snjiply  for  the 
latter  was  rcciuired  (Hi.  Tcrt  ii.  174  h).  The 
water  supjily  of  the  northern  and  eastern  sides 
of  the  Altis  and  of  the  western  half  of  the 
Dromos  derived,  before  the  ini]iiovi'nuMits  of 
Herodi  s  Atticus,  fioui  a  tank  north  of  the 
nort  li- .vestern  angle  of  the  llcraeum.  An  open 
conduit  started  from  there  and  then  skirtcl  the 
north  side  of  the  lleraciim  and  the  bottom  step 
of  the  t(  rrace  until  it  reached  the  way  down 
into  the  running-ground.  Theie  it  branched 
(1)  into  a  major  cmduit  which  went  along  the 
northern  retaining  wall  (supplantd  by  the 
northern  sup[iort  of  tlu:  barrel-arch  in  itonnui 
days)  down  into  the  Stadium,  and  (2)  a  minor 
conduit  whi(di  turned  southward,  crossing  the 
way  into  the  Stadium  overhead,  i.t.  above  a 
hy])othetical  postern  gate  which  then  led  east- 
ward into  the  Dromos.  See  tJraebcr  {"/. 
Tr.,/.  ii.  p.  171),  D.upfeld  (01.  Tct  i.  p.  77), 
and  liorrmann  {nj.  TcH  ii.  p.  77).  This 
overhead  conimuiiication  appears  to  have  been 
sui>planted — probably  at  tln^  time  of  the 
Macedonian  extension  of  the  Stadium,  demoli- 
tion of  the  first  Colonnade  of  Echo,  and  recon- 
struction of  it  further  west — by  an  underground 
conduit,  which,  however,  did  not  work  will, 
'fhus  till'  earlier  overheail  water-su)iply  con- 
nected with  the  runnel  discovered  along  tin- 
hack  wall  of  the  first  Colonnade  of  Echo,  where 
its  course  slanted  from  an  altitude  at  the 
northern  end,  corresponding  to  that  of  the 
postern   gate,    to  a  much   lower  level   near   the 


iiii:  ui.vMiM AN   riii:Ai'i(<)N  •_•:,.•> 

I«v.|.  its  gmdii'iit  l)«-iiit,'  .ilx.ui   I  :  |:{.    Kx.i.-ily  what  ch.u lur  ..nl-.-.k.  i>  ili.  r^ 

ni;.y  have  hwu  on  the  tlin-r  uih.r  sides  ..f  th.-  i|ii;uliil:if«Tal  Drom.o  is  riul 
kimwii,  except,  that  thne  was  iiKuheir  s.i  iiiii<-ii  spai-e  as  in  the  soiuheiii 
fi>  III  jiisl  mt'Mtiimt'd.  \)\-.  IImiiih  inn  has  .•«.(  iinated  that  al).iiit  I'O  OOO  spec- 
tatois  could  view  Iroiii  these  vaiiuns  fields  adjaceiii  the  athhlii-  events  of 
this  viTV  |>iiiiiiti\e  arena.'"  rriniifive  th.iMLjh  it  was,  this  was  the  only  arena 
known  to  Xeiioph. Ill,  anil  to  this  he  applies  the  name  Apo/zov.  It  will  accord- 
.iiL^ly  he  eonveinent  to  reserve  his  own  term  Droinostor  the  riinnini,'-L,'idiind, 
which  Xeiiophon  knew,  ami  to  restrict  the  practieallv  e.piivalent  t<nii 
Stadium  strictly  to  the  j)er('r<-iei|  and  .xi. ml.d  arena  of  Maced.ini.in  .ir 
!alei  date," 


MiiithiTii  111(1  of  till!  Coloiiimilr.  where  trapes  of 
it  Iiavp  hceii  disiovcrcil  {Ol.  I'f.  \\.  w<.  |i).  The 
liyi'i'fhetical  j)ostern  <{ato  was  jni'suiiialily 
suiipiTsseil  at  the  time  nf  the  Maifdoiiiaii 
extension,  ami  .sii|i|)laiite(I  by  some  uiiilergrdiiinl 
iiiiidiiit  eoiiiiccteil  with  the  open  runnel,  still 
visiMu  III  nifii,  along  tiio  hottoni  step  of  the 
icronstnicteil  (western)  (.'oloimade  of  Keho.  It 
is  iiii|iortant  to  heai-  in  niiml  tiiat  those  two 
siieces«ive  .schemes  of  w.-itrr-snpply  for  the  two 
•••uccessive  Colonnades  of  Keho  hnth  connected 
at  the  terrace  of  the  trcasviries  with  the  open 
rnnnel  which  ran  along  the  footstep  of  tiie 
.stejiped  teriace.  The  major  londnit  aliove 
mentioned  as  leading  down  into  the  Stadium, 
distributed  water  into  a  series  of  sliallow  basons 
set  at  intervals  of  cie.  !.'»  metres  around  the 
western  half  of  the  running-ground. 

'"  A  lowdying  stretch  of  gionnd.  ([u.idii 
lateral  and  all  but  rectangular,  the  Olympian 
lunning-tield  lay  ra.  7\  m.  below  the  mean  level 
of  the  terrace  of  the  treasuries,  and  fn.  3,\  m. 
lielow  the  stylobates  of  the  two  great  Temples. 
Its  boundary  lines  figured  what  might  be  called 
I  parallelogram  with  entasis,  since  its  breadth  at 
I  he  east  end  was  29  /Om.  (but  30  70  m.  at  a  jioiiit 
lying  12  7?  m.  west  of  the  eastern  starting 
lines,  29  60  at  the  western  starting  lines  ami 
•2XC0  at  the  western  end,  next  the  Aliis).  It 
extended  from  ihe  eastern  extremity  of  the 
terrace  and  treasuries  212  odd  metres  northeast, 
ward,  skirting  the  foot  of  Mt.  t'ronius.  Its 
breadth  was  29  odd  metres.  It  is  not  known 
what  changes  were  made  in  the  runningdield 
jiropcr  when  the  spaces  adjoining  it  for  the  use 
of  onlookers  were  cut  down  and  moulded  up 
(Pans.  VI.  XX.  8)  in  Macedonian  times  ;  but  the 
Olympian  Stadium  certainly  was  anything 
rather  than  a  araSiov  avroipvts  like  that  at 
Laodiceia  on  the  Lycus.  Hcfore  the  Kleans 
built  what  they  called  the  Painted  Colonnade  — 
the  name  of  '  Colonnade  of  Kcho.'cimveiitionally 
given  to  the  later  colonnade  built  further  west 

U.S.  — VOL.  XXVIII. 


in  -Macedonian  times  and  rebuilt  in  Kuman 
limes  is.  j.ioperly,  the  I'is.itan  name  applied 
successively  to  both  (Pans.  V.  xxi.  7) -unit 
fenced  out  the  wliolc  region  of  tlie  Drunios  iVoni 
the  Altis,  there  were  prrsnmably  in  that  tigioa 
S(  veral  centres  of  specilically  Pisatan  observance. 
I)ini  suggestions  of  these  local  cults,  wh.is,. 
shrines  would  naturally  iHinleron  the  sit<of  tin* 
vaiiishcl  tiibe  centre  of  the  Pis.itans,  survive  in 
Pausanias'  mention  ol  Demetcr  Chainyne  and 
I  he  Pisatan  king  Chamynns,  and  of  his  locatiou 
of  the  sanctuary  of  this  chthonic  .  uh  in  the 
DiMinosi  VI.  xxi.  i.).  Demeteis  priestess  Iia<i  a 
seat  of  honour  in  theStarliuin  (I'aiis.  VI.  x.\.  9), 
a  pc.uliarly  signilicant  (act  in  view  of  the 
otiierwise  peiomplory  exclusion  of  wnmen.  I'aus. 
V.  vi.  7),  ns  well  as  in  the  naming  of  thr 
Cijunnade  of  Kcho  (cf.  Pans.  II.  xxxv.  10, 
\'.  xxi.  7  and  Oil.  xi.  632-«!:{.'.  .  For  ilie 
remains  of  the  gorgeous  shrine  of  IVnieter 
Chamyiie  of  whi.  h  Regilla.  wife  of  H-rodes 
Atli<us.  was  jiriestess  sec  Of.  T- H  i.  p.  946. 
They  were  used  by  the  btiildeis  ..i  the  (.irly 
Olympian  Kasiliia. 

"  Dr.  liorrniann  (0/.  r...^  ii.  p.  «iS  dates  the 
1  niaigement  approxiinateiy  in  the  ;iii>l.lU-  .if  the 
(iivt  century  ii.c.  or  a  tritle  later— an  astound- 
ingly  late  cl.ite,  in  view  in)  of  tlie  cMwdx 
which  resurted  to  Olympia  and  must  have 
le.jnired  additional  room,  and  (/'  ..f  the  fact 
ill  It  the  liist  cenfuiy  li.e.  was  liy  no  means  .•» 
brilliant  epoi  h  for  the  Olympian  games,  as  in 
made  pliin  by  the  fact  that  rHympia  was 
|ilniider.d  liy  SulU,  and  by  the  general  hcl|>leMi- 
ne^s  tliat  chanicterized  Givek  lircnmstnncos  in 
this  jieiioil.  Thee  is  evi-n  a  tale  representing 
that  .Sulla  summoned  all  tlie  adult  competitors 
at  Olympia  to  giace  his  triumph  at  K.ime  in 
81-SO  ii.r,  ..o  that  Epaenetus  of  Argo»,  winni-r 
ill  the  boys'  running  race  is  the  only  tootdrd 
victor  at  Olympia  for  the  17jlh  olymj.ia.l  (cp. 
K.irster"s  S'ifijrr  etc.,  Africanus  .ind  .Apj-ian  li.h. 
fii:   i.  «»0).     Be  that  as  it  may,  Dr.  Bomnnnii 


256 


LOUIS  DYER 


Where  then  stood  the  spectators,  and  where  took  place  the  contests  prior 
to  450  B.C.  ?  Go  back  to  the  prehistoric  time  when  there  was  no  building  on 
the  Altis — only  the  Grove  and  the  mounded  Barrow  of  Pelops  with  the 
chief  altar  just  north  of  it.  At  that  time,  if  games  there  were,  these  are 
likely  to  have  taken  place  north  of  the  altar— on  the  site  afterwards  covered 
by  the  Heraeum — and  may  have  been  viewed  from  that  southwestern  foot- 
spur  of  Mt.  Cronius,  which  in  the  seventh  century  A.D.  overwhelmed  the 
Heraeum.  In  the  first  quarter  of  the  fifth  century  B.C.  this  same  spur  of 
Mt.  Cronius  shewed  nine  low  and  shallow  steps  ^'^  running  parallel  and  close 


aigxies  that  the  constantly  rising  level  of  the 
runnin^'-tield— always  a  let-optacle  for  the  sur- 
face water  of  the  Altis  (which  was  not  far  from 
12  feet  above  it)  by  reason  of  the  gentle  down- 
ward slope  which  began  as  far  west  as  the 
Metroum— enforced  alterations  of  an  extensive 
character  and  not'confined  to  the  rnnning-ground. 
He  dates  from  about  50  R.c.  an  elaborate 
scheme  which  was  carried  out  completely  within 
a  generation  of  that  date.  This  scheme 
compiised :  I.  the  building  of  a  new  Echo 
Colonnade,  west  of  tho  old  one ;  II.  the 
extension  of  the  western  slojie  of  the  stadium  so 
as  to  cover  the  sjiacc  [irevionsly  occupied  by  the 
old  colonnade  henceforward  dismantled  ;  1)1  the 
tunnelling  of  the  hitherto  open  way  leading 
down  to  the  running-ground  ;  IV.  the  con- 
.struction  of  a  monumental  gateway  in  front  of 

III.  Dr.   Borrmann  convincingly  argues  that 

IV.  must  have  l>een  built  about  175  years  before 
the  226th  Olympiad,  when  the  two  Zanes 
flanking  it  on  either  side  were  set  u])  (Pans.  V. 
xxi.  15),  i.e.  ca.  50  B.C.  He  argues  not  quite  so 
convincingly  that  III.  the  tunnel,  and  II.  the 
westward  extensic^n  of  the  stadium  slope,  must 
have  been  jiart  of  one  and  the  same  scheme, 
because  the  amount  and  weight  of  earth 
requireil  to  mound  up  the  western  .slojie  to  the 
toj)  of  its  new  retaining  wall  (6^  metres  high) 
required  a  tunnel,  if  there  was  to  be  direct 
access  from  the  Altis  to  the  running-ground. 
Tlie  tunnel  being  according  to  his  view  of 
Roman  dati',  it  follows  then  that  the  extensiou 
of  the  sloiie  was  also  a  \mt  of  tlie  Roman 
scheme,  to  which,  then,  the  building  of  the  new 
colonnade  nmst  also  be  added,  since  it  cannot  be 
separated  from  the  extension  which  dismantled 
the  earliei-  colonnade.  There  are,  however, 
three  serious  objections  to  conceiving  items 
I. -IV.  as  each  and  all  of  Roman  date,  and 
these  are  met  by  concluding  that  IV.  and  III., 
the  (iate  and  the  Tunnel  are  of  Roman  date, 
while  I.  and  II.,  the  rebuilding  of  the  colonnade 
further  west  and  the  extension  of  the  slope,  are 
of  the  Macedonian  era  {ca.  330  B.C.)  after 
t:hn<  roiieia.     The  first  objection  is  that  the  sill 


of  IV.  is  laid  so  high  that  its  foundations  extend 
over  those  of  I.  in  such  a  mannei-  as  to  preclude 
theii'  forming  part  of  one  consistent  scheme  of 
improvements.  The  second  is  that  in  the  walls 
of  II.  have  been  found — notably  in  the  northern 
wall  of  the  tunnelled  way  — the  materials 
forming  the  retaining  walls  of  an  earlier  passage- 
way running  to  about  the  height  of  the  spring 
of  the  Roman  barrel-arch,  which  may  well  have 
served  from  the  date  of  the  Macedonian  exten- 
sion to  the  building  of  the  Roman  Gate  (I.)  and 
Tunnel  (II.)  as  a  means  of  direct  access  to  the 
lunning-ground.  Along  the  southern  retaining 
wall  of  this  earlier  pas.sage-way  ran  also  a  stone 
benidi,  remains  of  which  were  found  in-  situ. 
The  third  objection  is  that  Dr.  Dorj)feld  has 
jtointed  out  several  detailed  features,  which  the 
new  Colonnade  of  Echo  has  in  common  with  the 
rhili])peum,  and  the  date  of  the  Philippeum  is 
unquestionably  ca.  330  ii.c.  These  features  arc  : 
(1)  the  elaborate  and  workmanlike  treatment  of 
the  steps  and  of  the  stylobate  ;  (2)  the  use  for 
tht'  steps  of  coarse-grained  white  marble,  i>oros 
being  used  for  other  j)arts  ;  (3)  the  use  for  the 

steps  of  I 1  -jfhaped  clamps,  while  the  drums 

of  the  columns  and  the  blocks  of  the  stylobate 
are  fastened  together  with  thick  wooden  dowels 
(01.  Text  ii.  786).  The  numerous  architectural 
fragments  of  Roman  workmanship  belonging  to 
the  site  of  the  Macedonian  Colonnade  nmst 
therefore  be  attributed  to  extensive  Roman 
repairs,  while  the  western  or  second  Colonnade 
of  Echo  must  be  dated  as  contemporaneous 
with  the  Philiiqieuni,  and  with  the  extension  of 
the  western  slop.e  of  the  primitive  Dromos, 
which  made  it  into  a  full-fledged  Stadium. 

'*  This  very  notable  flight  of  .steps  occupies 
practi(!ally  the  whole  of  the  north  side  of  the 
Altis,  180  m.  in  extent.  Only  the  Prytaneum 
with  its  shrine  of  Hestia  intervenes  between  the 
w(!st  end  of  this  lavishly  broad  flight  of  very 
shallow  steps  and  the  later  western  wall  of  the 
Altis.  It  is  hard  to  believe  that  these  steps 
were  thus  extended  merely  as  a  convenient 
means  of  aj)proaching  the  several  treasuries  and 
.■<  an  especially  safe  retaining  wall  to  the  north 


THK  OLVMIMAN   THKATHoN  'jn? 

tu  tin-  nttitlicru  coldiuiiidt'  of  tin-  HiTuruiii  luid  dcsi^iu*!  jcirtly  to  protect  it 
<ioiM  just  thf  catjustroplu;  that  was  destiiii-d  Hually  to  o\»r\vh»liii  it,  and 
partly  to  provide  aecomiiiodatioti  for  8jK*ctati»r>i.  TheHC  niiu-  steps  were 
built  coiitiiiiiously  with  th»tse  which  ran  alon^  the  whoK-  castwanl  stretch  of 
the  loii^  terrace  of  the  eleven  trejwuries  so  called.  When  the  Hemeuni 
;iiid  the  shrine  of  H<'.stia  just  north  of  it  were  newly  built,  the  altar  <»f 
prehistoric  observance  spoken  of  above,  being  crowded  in  between  the  new 
Heraeuni  and  the  old-world  liarrow  of  PelopH,  fell  into  neglect,  an«l  the 
great  Ash  Altar  of  daily  sacrifice  located  just  east  of  the  barrow  usur|)ed  its 
more  ancient  importance.  The  building  of  the  Heraeum  may  thus  be 
supposed  to  have  crowdi'd  spt^ctators  and  athletes  alike  to  the  east,  where 
the  latter  had  a  new  'A'ytav  east  of  the  Great  Ash  AlUir,  the  former  a  new 
OiaTfjov  or  spccfaforinin  overlooking  it  on  the  site  where  later  were  built 
the  eleven  Olympian  treasuries. 

Such  was  the  posture  of  affairs  when, — as  the  most  tangible  indiaition 
that  the  C)lympian  games  attracted  more  than  the  provincial  resort  of 
Pi.satis,  Arcadia,  Triphylia,  Messenia,  and  Elis — the  CJeloans  came  from  the 
far  west  about  the  year  610  B.C.  and  built  the  curious  Old-Geloans'  ark 
n-modelled  a  century  later  into  .something  more  like  the  other  treasuries  so 
called.  Ten  of  these  sprang  up  alongside  of  the  ancient  ark  of  (tela  in  the 
course  of  the  sixth  and  the  first  quarter  of  the  fifth  century  B.C.  Pausanias, 
describing  this  by  no  means  eti'ective  crowd  of  Communal  Hou.ses  or  Chapels 
huddled  together  in  a  monot(mous  row — more  like  one  side  of  a  suburban 
street  than  anything  else  of  to-day — says :  tfure  is  in  the  Altis  a  teii'ace 
'(/c/jf/Trt'f)  wodc  of  poros  stone;  back  of  it  and  north  of  the  Heraeum  extends 
Mt.  Cronius  .  .  .  on  this  terrace  are  the  Treasuries,  just  as  at  Delphi  soyne  of  the 
Greeks  have  made  Treasuries  of  Apollo.  His  words  just  as  at  Delphi  Ka6a 
■Si)  Ka\  iv  AeX0oK  require  much  (jualification,  to  supply  which  is  eixsy.  now 
that  both  Olympia  anil  Delphi  have  been  so  thoroughly  excavate<i. 
Pausanias,  without  a.sserting  it,  leaves  us  to  imagine  that  the  location  of 
treasuries  at  Olympia  and  Delphi  respectively  is  similar.  A.s  a  matter  of 
fact  there  is  almost  every  possible  contrast  in  that  respect  between  the  two 
sanctuaries.  There  is  also  a  striking  contrast  as  to  the  dates  at  which 
Olympian  and  Delphian  treasuries  were  founded.  At  Delphi  treasuries 
perche*!  hen-  and   there   and    were   .scattered,  often  singly,  along  the   steep. 


(if  lli(    Hiiacuiii.     UndiT  the  Roman  enijierors  the  finish   '  whero   filth   was  tttn-wn  fnun   thr 

lordly  flights  of  steps  ami  royal  uppioachcs  of  slaughter  of  load  bellowing  oxen  which  Achill<'« 

various  kinds  were  nHiUi|ilicd  in  Greek  lands,  slew   in   lionoar  of  ratrocliis,'  Iliad  xxiii.   775. 

but  those  terrace-steps  are  too  shallow  to  make  The  chariot  race  belween  Oenomaus  an<l  Pelops 

a  fine  elFect.     The  iioint  .seems  to  have  been  to  was  from  the  altar  of  Poseidon  at  the  Isthmus 

have  "js  many  as  po.'-sible,  that  .si»>ctati)i-8  mijjht  to   Olympia.        The    torch-i-ace  of  course    was 

peich  on  them  in  as  ^reat  a  numU  r  us  pos-sible.  always  ended  at  an  altar.     Finally  the  tndi- 

[Variou-i  traditions  connect  games  with  altars.  tional  connexion  of  the  races  at  Olympia  with 

In  funeral  games  the  altar  or  the  funeral  j«yrc  the  altar  is  proved  by  the  account  preserved  by 

was  the  natural   place  for   the  finish  of  a  race.  I'hiiostratos  of  the  origin  of  the  vario\is  laces. 

In  the  Iliad  the  footrace  must  have  fini.shed  at  Gum.  viii.- x.  -  E.N.O.] 
a  place  of  sacrifice  :  for  Ajax  slipped  just  before 

s  -1 


95S  LOUIS  i)yp:ii 

They  occupied  eveiy  ledge  available  from  which  some  segment  of  the  Sarn'l 
Processional  way  was  visible.  At  Olympia  the  eleven  treasuries  wof 
huddled  together  in  a  row,  as  if  nothing  preoccupied  their  builders  so  mu>h 
as  to  find  and  occupy  some  few  stjuare  feet  of  ground  from  which  to  view 
advantageously  the  treeless  arena,  the  Homeric  'Aywv,  at  the  castein  foot  ot 
the  Great  Ash  Altar.  At  least  three  of  the  Delphian  'treasuries' — the 
Cnidians'  Lesche,  The  .Treasury  of  Brasidas  and  tlu;  Acanthians,  and  the 
Thebans'  Treasury — were  dedicated  long  after  th»;  dedication  of  treasuries  at 
()lymj)ia  had  entirely  ceased.  There  must  have  been  reasons  peculiar  to 
Olvmpia  which  dictated  the  crowding  together  in  one  long  line  of  all  the 
Olympian  treasuries  ever  dedicated,  and  also  especial  and  local  reasons  to 
accinmt  for  the  sudden  and  entire  cessation  of  new  dedications  after  the  end 
of  the  first  quarter  of  the  fifth  century  l$.c.  Even  when  all  available  space 
on  the  terrace  was  occupied,  sites  could  certainly  hav(!  heen  found  elsewhere 
and  treasuiies  would  have  been  dedicated  elsewhere  on  the  Altis,  had  not 
a  great  crisis  supervened  in  the  management  of  the  Festival — the  assum}>tion 
by  the  Eleans  of  the  sole  presidency  of  the  (James  and  the  inauguration  of 
})lans  for  new  buildings  and  dispositions  for  sight-seers  effectually  super- 
seding^-' the  old  /((issez-fairc  policy  of  which  the  dedication  of  treasuries  or 
Cunnnunal  Houses  had  been  the  outcome.  If,  at  ()lymj)ia  as  at  Delphi,  one 
of  the  chief  objects,  if  not  the  only  aim,  in  dedicating  a  treasury  had  been  to 
secuic  a  view  of  sacrifices  and  processions,  the  location  on  the  terrace  of  the 
eight  treasuries  last  built — built  that  is  to  say  before  the  great  crisis  just 
alluded  to — could  hardly  be  accounted  for.  Only  tht-  three  treasuries  tii'>t 
dedicated — the  (Jeloans'  (xii.  (JIO  B.C.),  the  Metapontines'  (x.  590  !'..«'.),  and 
the  JMegarians'  (xi.  590-(S5  U.c.) — occupy  sites  chosen  on  their  merits  and 
suitable  for  solid  foundations.  The  next  three — the  Cyrenaeans'  Cvii.).  the 
Sybai-ites'  (vi.),  and  the  Byzantines'  (v.)  built  about  550  ];.<•.  west  of  the 
Altar  (viii.) — stand  upon  a  subsoil  so  insecure  that,  when  (about  530  l^.C.)  the 
Selinuntip.es  appeared  upon  the  scene,  they  felt  com])elled  to  crowd  their 
(^)mnulnal  House  (ix.)  into  the  last  available  spac(^  east  of  the  altar.  Wliy 
then  did  not  they  build  elsewhere  ?  Why  were  the  four  treasuries  subse- 
(pjently  dedicated  (iv.,  iii.,  ii.,  and  i.)  built  on  the  western  extremity  of  the 
terrace  and  not  elsewhere  ?  How  account  for  the  ])ains  submitted  to  by  the 
Si(;yoniaiis  in  laying  th<'  foundations  of  their  treasury — westernmost  of  all — 
to  which  alone  its  eom})arative  stability  is  due  !*  Alike  the  solidity  of  the 
Sicyonians'  ti'easury  (i.),  the  dilapidation  of  the  six  treasuries  just  east,  of  it, 
and  the  cramped  jjosition   of  the  Selinuntines'  House,  betoken   one  and  the 


'^  It  looks   indeed  .-is   if  tlie   interest  so  lonj^  Atlieniiiiis  of  tlieir   '  M;uatlioiii;iii  '    (  nlonuadr 

maintained    liy    lenioti-    eftinmunities    in    tlieir  at    l)(li)lii.     'J'liis  last  indeeil,    wlntliir    dutid 

several  '  treasuries '  at  Olympia  Iiad  died  down  with   M.    Homolie   {ea.   610    K.c.)  m   with   Di-. 

after    the    laying  out  of   the   Dronios   and   tlie  Kohler  (490  IJ.C,  ef.  Hdt.  vi.  92)  "i  wiili  Messrs. 

litiilding  of  the  (earlier  Colonnade  of  Echo— an  Jiaussonllier,    lli(;ks,    and    Dittenlx  rL;<  r   (460- 

undoubtedly     jiuhlie-.spirited    measure    of    tlie  4.'iS  n.e. )  may  have  suggested   iln  ir  ('olnimade 

Eleaiis,    aiiali>gous    no    doubt,    in   the    motives  of  K<lio  to  the  Kleaiis. 
whieh    )iroinjitx'd    it,    to    tlu'    building    by    the 


I'm:   (tl.VMlMAN    'I'UKATK'iN 


'-'.'I'.t 


>,iiii.-  canliiial  lad.  Kitilt,  all  i-t  tlniii,  hctnn-  tin-  Kli-aiis  seized  uiuliviilrd 
(.•Kiitfol  ami  plaiiMcd  t  he  rarlicr  ( 'nininiadt'  <»f  Kchu  and  tin-  Droinos.  t\\r  lucatioii 
ct'cach  and  all  tlirsc  hdiisfs,  us  well  ;i.s  tlit-ir  <Taiii|)»'d  and  iin^airdy  gr«»uj»iiij^', 
tilU  <>i  \h<-  time  whrii  I'isa  shared  roiitnil  with  Klis,  and  no  .spi-cially  dt'\  ised 
artiia  ("or  alhiif  ic  cvmls  was  dicnu-d  rr<|uisitc.  Running,  wrestling,  huxin^r, 
javelin  ami  discus  throwinj^ — all  rontcsts  in  lacl  not  iccjuirin^  the  Hippo- 
(liuiue  ur  its  ]iriiiiitivi'  L'(|uivali'nt — took  place  east  of"  the  (Jreat  Ash  Altai'  in 
thi-  ancient  Wy(oi',  and  were  witnessed  from  the  terrace  of  th«'  treasuries,  the 
eail\"  ^t'ar/joi'  of  t he  Olympian  Altis.  Each  treasury  built  theic  was,  su  tu 
speak,  a  privileged  |M)int  of  vantage,  and  its  j)orch  was  a  sort  of  Royal  Bo.v 
from  which  those  dedicating  it  cotild  view  not  only  jirocessions  and 
sacrifices  at  all  times  and  as  long  as  the  Olympia  lasteil,"  hut  also  before 
4')n  n.r.  all  ^iicli  athletic  events  as  after  450  H.C  were  transferred  to  the 
Drumus.'' 

The  sudden  and  entire  cos.sation  at  ()I\iii))ia  ot  the  building  and 
<ledication  of  new  treasuries  has,  however,  quite  as  much  to  do  with  the 
Eleans'  first  Colonnade  of  Echo  and  front  Colonnade  of  the  Hellaninlicaeum 
as    with    their    scheme    fm-    a    l)rom(»s.     The    oidy    possible    sites    for    new 


"  Tlimi^^li  till-  tiiiiicc  n-inniiu-il  iit  jill  times 
a  rhdici-  jMi-iitioii  wliciicf  sacritiet's  ami  ino- 
(•i-.jiniis  Wire  vicwi'il,  it  W!v.s  not,  iiftcr  ir»0  ii.c, 
tlif  only  line.  Siif<;i('Hte<l  u<i  doubt  l>y  tliu 
ai  jnmininiiitiDiis  for  s|iectiitor.s  rn-ciitly  luoviileil 
at  Elousis  ill  tiii.'  Tflcstcrion,  ami  at  I)tl[ilii  by 
till  Atliiiiians"  colonnade,  tin-  Eicans'  liixt 
<'i'lonnaile  of  Eflio  ami  tlic  fionf  Colonnadr  of 
til'-  .soutii-tasteni  building;  wire  prolmbly 
|i!:inneil  within  a  •ffm-nition  of  the  nuniorable 
ran-H.'lli  nil-  01yni|ii:iu  of  476  n.c.  Tlie  lirst 
Colonnadr  of  Eilio  \va.s  ready  in  448  n.c.  and 
cciinnianilcil  a  view  of  .««urifiees  on  tlie  Oreat 
Asli  Altar  nearly  as  well  as  the  tcrraee  and  tlie 
lii'irhes  of  its  sevenil  Treasuries.  That  the 
Teiraie  was  a  centre  for  einwds  on  the  Altis  is 
I'loved  for  times  even  later  than  Pausanias' 
visit  to  01yni[iia  by  two  facts:  (1)  Tiic  con- 
stnutiou  of  the  monumeut  miscalled  the 
'  Exedra'  of  Herodes  Atticus  on  that  poitinn  of 
tlie  Terrace  just  east  cf  tlie  Heraium.  It 
cinnot  iMoperly  be  called  an  Exedni,  since  no 
human  bein^'  ever  sat  there,  and  the  statues 
which  adorm  d  this  mammoth  r.r  rota  offerinj,' 
were  all  standing.  No  doubt  it  .served  as 
a  mon>imiiital  facade  or  grandiose  terminus  ol 
the  generou-H  latter-day  system  of  water  suiu'ly. 
lint  it  would  have  been  absuidly  im  onxrunus, 
standing  is  it  does  beside  the  ancient  Herneum, 
if  there  had  not  been  a  ceremonial  justilication 
lor  it,  harmonizing  to  the  inner  eye  at  least  its 
garish  i)retentiousness  with  the  religious  obser- 
vance to  which  were  dedicated  alike  the 
trcasuiies  vast  of  it  and  the  tenqde  west  of  it. 


This  ideal  justilit ation  was  to  Im-  found  in  the 
fart  that  it  contnined  iijiwaids  of  twenty  two 
life-size  statues  of  speitatoi-s — eight  or  more 
members  of  the  Im|><-rial  family  and  fourteen  of 
the  houses  of  the  luous  founder  and  of  Hegilla 
his  wife.  These  tiguits  stood  looking  out  over 
the  Altar  and  viewing  processions.  Hy  this 
ej-  roto  on  the  terrace  all  fiequenting  woi-shii>i>ers 
were  leminded  of  the  jxiiniiunt  interest  felt  in 
Olymjiiaii  observance  by  the  great  [leoide  of  the 
earth.  That  Herodes  built  his  generous  tanks 
on  a  site  fre<)>ienteil  by  crowds  is  further  jiroved 
by  (2)  an  episode  in  Lmian's  De  Moric 
Periijrini  six.  ud  fin.  Peregrinus  i-«iled  at  tlie 
elfeininacy  i>romoted  by  the  lu.\urioiis  water- 
supply  of  Herodes,  and  was  conse<iuently 
niobU'd  'whilf  in  the  act  of  benefitting  by  it  ' 
{ifia  nivaiv  rov  Ziaroi)  says  Lucian.  Indeeil  it 
was  only  by  hnstily  taking  sanctuary  at  the 
Creat  Ash  Allar  near  by,  that  the  peiverse 
cvnie  got  olf  alive  —iit\  -rhv  Ai'a  Kara^i'ywt'  6 
ytwaloi  tLpt  ih  ^li|  airo9a>*7f. 

"  [As  I  j>oiiit  out  ill  a  Inter  note,  there  is  no 
evidence  to  prove  that  events  like  wrestling  and 
boxing  were  e\er  trnnsferred  to  the  I)ronios,  oi 
even  to  the  Stadium.  C'p.  J. U.S.  xxiii.  p.  57, 
n.  13.  Martin  Kubei's  arguments  to  prove  that 
they  were  tninsfeited  [I'hiloloqua  I,.  495)  are 
all  inconclusive,  and  I  incline  more  and  more 
to  the  opinion  that  they  had  not  l«een  irnnsfencd 
when  Xeno]ihon  wrote  the  Helhnica  and 
prol)ablv  wei^  never  transfirit-d.  V.  »«;>.  n.  la. 
-E.N.b  ) 


260 


LOUIS  DYER 


treasuries,  which  might  have  been  located  within  eyeshot  of  processions  ancF 
sacrifices,  were  preempted  by  the  all-embracing  Elean  projects.  These 
resolute  administrators  provided  in  their  colonnades  for  the  general  Hellenic 
public,  against  whose  prior  claims  no  individual  state  hankering  after  a  site 
for  a  new  treasury  could  expect  to  prevail. 

The  dedication  of  Olympian  Treasuries  ceased  at  the  end  of  the  first 
quarter  of  the  fifth  century  B.C.,  because,— though  none  of  them  were  yet 
built, — the  Dromos,  the  first  Colonnade  of  Echo,  and  the  front  Colonnade  of 
the  Hellanodicaeum  were  then  projected.  Meanwhile  the  ancient  Homeric 
"kfytav^^  in  front  of  the  treasuries  continued  in  use.  Certainly  this  old  arena 
was  used  at  that  great  Pan-Hellenic  celebration  of  the  Olympia  which  took 
place  in  47G  B.C., — the  opening  year  of  the  76th  Olympiad— just  after  Ther- 
mopylae, Artemisium,  Plataea,  and  Mycalo.  This  76th  celebration  was  the 
Olympiad  of  Olympiads,  and  marks  for  Olympia  the  intensest  moment  of 
Pan-Hellenic  fervour.  It  came  just  the  year  after  the  formation  of  the 
Athenian  Confederacy  at  Delos, — a  consolidation  made  necessary  by  the  still 
menacing  power  of  Persia,  but  not  one  at  which  all  Greeks  could  rejoice  as  one 
man.  Not  at  Delos  therefore  but  at  Olympia  was  held  the  universal 
festival  of  rejoicing  after  the  invaders  were  gone.  The  volleys  of  glorification 
which  greeted  the  victors  in  these  absolutely  unique  and  ideally  Pan-Hellenic 


'"  Tlie  lists  ill  the  triaiij^ular  treeless  plain 
east  of  the  Great  Ash  Altar  at  Olympia  and 
commanded  by  the  terrace  and  the  '  treasuries  ' 
were  at  the  toot  of  the  barrow  of  I'elui>s,  just  as 
the  aywu  where  Achilles  held  the  games  of 
II.  xxiii.  was  at  the  foot  of  tlie  barrow  of 
Patroclus  (II.  xxiii.  255-258,  619),  and  the 
Pylian  analogue  and  prototype  of  the  Olympia 
is  described  {lb.  630-643)  by  Nestor  in  his 
reminiscences  of  the  funeral  games  of  Ama- 
rynceus  at  Huprasium.  Throughout  the 
Twenty-third  Iliad,  where  it  occurs  eleven 
times,  the  wordd7cii'  means  not  a  contest  but  an 
arena,  the  place  or  the  lists  of  the  games  (vv. 273, 
448,  451,  495,  507,  617,  654,  696,  799,  847,  and 
886).  In  the  same  sense  exactly  a.ywv  applies 
to  the  arena  of  the  Phaeacian  games  in  Od.  viii. 
200,  238,  and  380,  and  xxiv.  86.  Exactly  what 
the  word  means  in  Od.  viii.  259  depends  upon 
whether  kywva  or  kyiivas  is  read.  Four  MSS. 
there  read  hywva,  and  if  their  reading  is  adojited, 
the  word  has  the  same  sense  of  arena  attaching 
to  it  in  the  veiy  next  line  (260)  as  well  as  in 
the  fifteen  cases  above  cited.  In  //.  vii.  298 
and  xviii.  376  kyuv  still  means  a  place,  the 
templum  or  rtfifvos  of  the  gods — a  sense  in 
wliich  it  would  be  applicable  to  the  Olympian 
arena  in  question.  Thus  in  nineteen  Homeric 
ca.ses  iiyuf  means  a  place  and  not  a  contest,  nor 
is  the  racuniny  of  coiitat  known  to  the  Iliad  or 
the  Oilysscy.     Twice  and  twii:e  oiil}*  (II.  xxiv.  1 


and  xxiii.  258)  it  means  the  pooi>lc  assembled! 
for  the  games,  and  it  probably  has  this  sense 
also  in  Od.  viii.  260,  if  ayHvas  is  read  in  place 
of  aywva.  The  only  remaining  examples  of  the 
word  in  Homer  occur  in  the  Iliad  (xv.  428,. 
xvi.  239  and  500,  xix.  42,  and  xx.  33).  In 
these  five  places  ay!i>v  vtSiv  means  an  assemblage 
of  ships.  Hesiod  only  used  ayu>v  four  times 
{Th.  91  and  435,  Scid.  204  and  312),  every  where- 
in the  sense  of  an  arena.  It  is  therefore  plain 
enough  that  Homer  and  Hesiod  had  no  know- 
ledge of  aywv  in  the  sense  of  contest  but  used  it 
ill  the  sense  of  lists  or  arena  for  contests.  How 
firmly  the  Homeric  associations  clung  to  the 
word  dyoii'  even  when  it  came  to  be  used  of  suits 
in  the  law  courts  is  shewn  by  the  metaphors  of 
the  arena  involved  in  some  of  the  most  common- 
place of  current  idioms:  cf.  Lycurgus  i.  117 
ip7\fxov  rhv  kywva  iiaavra,  see  also  the  elaborate 
metaphor  in  ib.  47,  cf.  Lycurgus  i.  10  us  toV5< 
•rhv  kyiiiva  Kariarr)v,  also  i6.  ii.  104,  105  and  121 
with  Dinaichus  i.  109.  Two  cases  where  a^tcj' 
has  the  sense  of  contest,  like  the  Homeric 
in6\oi,  occur  in  the  Homeric  Hymns  (vi.  19  and 
Ii.  Apoll.  150).  ''kSKa  appears  to  have  the 
meaning  of  the  Homeric  iiywv  in  PI.  Riivs  868  a: 
iicoflapToi  iiv  ayopiv  re  KOt  a6Ka  «ol  to  6.\\a 
ifpa  fxialvri  and  ib.  935  B  :  jutjScIj  roioxnov 
<p6iy^r]rai  firilfiioTf  /nTjSfV,  f*rii'  ai  iv  &6\ois  fxTji' 
(V   ayopa  ^1^     ^•'    SiKaaTripi(i>   /i»}5'    eV    ^v\\6y(f>- 


THK  oF.YMIM  \N   THKAlKoN 


>«;i 


()iyiiij)iii  Wfif  Ufvcr  piirulK'li-d  ciLlui  bi-t"ur»'  or  iifter  47()  H.c.  Duih  I'mdiir 
ami  iiiiochylitli's  hyiiiiK'<l  in  Odts  tiufxct'llftl  by  eitht-r  |x>tt  on  any  nthcr 
oc'CJision  that  year's  victory,  won  for  his  ownrr  Hiero  of  Syracuse  by  the  gootl 
horse  Phcrenicns.  Vyin^  in  s|ilrii(|oiir  with  this  his  first  Olvnipian  (hh-  in 
Pindar's  second,  composi-d  like  his  third  in  eeU-bration  of  the  chariot -victory 
uf 'I'heron  the  A^rigcntine,  won  in  this  sanie  year,  AHopichns,  an  Orcho- 
nieniun  yonth,  victor  this  year  in  the  l»oys'  foot-nu'e  is  the  thcMiie  ot'  Pindar's 
last  Olympian,  while  his  tenth  and  eleventh  ()lynij)ians  celebrate  the 
triumph, — also  in  these  games  of  47(5  B.C., — of  a  l>oy  boxer  trum  I^oiris  in 
the  fir  west,  Agesidamiis,  son  of  Archestratns.  Just  six,  one  less  than  half, 
of  Pindar's  ( )lympians  thus  deal  with  victories  won  at  this  celebration  of 
celebrations  during  which  for  a  brief  motnont  all  (Jreeks  stoiwl  together  in 
tht!  ]>resence  of  Zeus  ;us  members  of  one  Pan-Hellenic  coHMMunion.  It  is 
above  all  in  these  six  Odes  that  Pindar's  intimate  atl'ection  for  the  aetnal  site 
and  soil  of  the  Olympian  Altis  finds  fullest  expreasion.*'' 

It  is  from  one  of  the  six  Odes  that  may  be  derived,  I  think,  the  absolute* 
certainty  that  in  47(>  M.c,  athletic  events  were  fought  out  in  the  'Ayoii/ east  of 
the  great  Ash  Altar  of  Zeus,  a  full  view  of  which  was  commande<l  at  that  time 
only  from  the  terrace  of  the  treasuries,  which  indeed  had  lately  })een  stejiiKMl 
for  the  convenience  of  spectator.  There, — jxissibly  on  one  of  the  nine  steps 
of  the  terrace — Pindar  finally  alights,  ending  Jis  follows  his  tenth  Olympian 
Ode:  'Whensoever,  Agt'sidamus,  a  man  who  has  compasse<l  deeds  of  honour 
must  go  unsung  to  Hades'  homestead,  that  man  with  vain  breath  over  his 
toil  wins  thereby  but  fleeting  joy.  But  around  thee  the  sweet  expressive 
lyre  and  mellifluous  pipe  shed  charm.  The  Pierian  daughters  of  Zeus  foster 
thy  wide-flung  fame,  while  I,  with  zeal  like  theirs  fervently  fold  in  my 
embrace  the  Locrians'  famous  clan,  bedewing  with  honey  a  commonwealth  of 
stalwart  men.  I  glorify  Archestratus'  son  n-hoin  I  saw  prevail iny  hii  thf 
vigour  of  his  ami  hesvle  the  Oli/mpuui  Altar  ^'^  in  that  memovahlc  hour  {Keivov 


'"  Iiidt'cd  II  ((imparison  at larj(<'she\\snnthing 
in  his  local  alliusionsto  Nenieaand  tlu'  Isthmus, 
or  even  in  his  niarvtlloii.s  flash-lij^ht  iiictiues  of 
Delphi  and  thf  I'arna.ssu.s,  which  ln-tokens  a 
local  uttachnicnt  at  all  comiiai-able  to  that 
which  he  felt  for  eveiy  inch  of  the  piecinct  of 
Olympian  Zeus  atOlynipia.  This  is  constuntly 
evinced  not  only  throughout  each  and  all  of  his 
Olynijiians,  but  liis  Pythian,  Neinean,  and 
Isthmian  Odes  abound  in  frciuent  glancus  at 
Olynipia  and  its  Premier  Lists. 

'"  In  twoother  Olympian  Odes  l'inil'irdcscril>es 
more  or  less  dcHnitdy  the  actual  moment  of 
victory  (a)  in  O.  i.  '21  Micro's  horse  Pherenicus 
is  spoken  of  3t«  wap'  '\K<pii(f  av-ro  iiuas,  '  when 
he  darte<l  on  near  the  .\li>hcius,'  wapi  having  ii 
sense  just  less  vague  than  'in  the  domain  of 
Alpheius'  ;  (h)  in  0.  viii.  17  f.  Zens  made  an 
01\nn)irtn  victor  of  (OrJKiy  'OKvunovlxay)  Alci- 
medon,    the    boy    wrestler,    wekp    Kpofov    \6<p(p. 


In  neitlier  of  these  cases,  whcji  compareil  with 
that  of  .\gesidaniU8,  is  tlie  event  so  distin<;ily 
represented  ns  actually  in  progress.  Nor  itt  the 
localization  at  all  coni]>urable  with  that  uf 
Agesiilamus  actually  seen  at  i  definite  time 
winning  in  a  definite  place.  This  vision  of 
.Archestratus"  son  alongside  the  Olympian  altar 
is  unique.  Elsewhere  Pindar  merely  lo.ali/.ea 
victories  at  DlijinpUi,  resorting  to  various 
circumlocutions  in  order  to  avoid  monotonous 
re|>etition.  (a)  Pherenicus  daited  on  vaf' 
'AK<liti^  (O.  i.  21),  (b)  Peljtps  in  his  grave  is 
resting  by  the  comnes  of  Alpli'  ins,  'AX^4ioi> 
w6p<()  Khidtlt  (lb.  92),  r)  Zcus  lules  the 
Olympian  sanctuary  (Hot  OAi/^vou).  the  chief 
of  games  and  the  couises  of  .VIpheius,  a*0Kmf 
Tf  Kopv^av  itipo»  t'  'K\p*iuii  (''.  ii.  13  f. ), 
[■I)  Diagora.s  is  i-rownetl  vof*'  'AA^tjy  and  *«pA 
KaffTaAii,  at  Olympia  and  at  Delphi,  (r)  Praxi- 
daiii.is    lirought    the    olive    i-rown    iir'   'AA^fioT 


262  LOULS  DYER 

Kara  xpofov),  comely  his  frame  and  dowered  with  such  Hush  of  dawning 
prime  as  erst  from  Ganymedes  fended  off  grim  death  by  favour  of  the  (jod- 
dess  Cyprus-born.'  Patriotism  wide  enough  to  embrace  all  Greeks  dictated 
the  elusive  argument  of  this  tenth  Olympian  Ode,  a  subtly  conceived  lyric  by 
means  of  which  Pindar  contrives  as  it  were  to  extend  the  right  hand  of  Pan- 
Hellenic  fellowship  to  the  remotely  dwelling  and  unfamiliar  Bruttian  Colonists 
of  Epizephyrian  Locris,  first  championed  in  the  Olympian  arena  by  the 
redoubtable  Euthymus  winner  of  the  boxing  match  in  484  B.C., — eight  years 
before.  At  the  end  of  this  Ode,  which  I  have  just  attempted  to  translate, 
Pindar  folds  in  his  embrace  '  tJie  Locrums' favioiis  clan,  hedcwiug  vntli  liomy  a 
coiUDiomcealfh  of  stalic/frt  men' :  but  at  its  beginning,  he  hints  that  he  has 
barely  heard  of  them :  '  do  ye  read  vie  oi(t,'  he  says  to  the  man  in  the  street,  so 
to  speak,  '  thai  Olympian  vioiors  name, — the  son  of  Archest  rut  us, — 
where  it  is  in'it  in  my  mind,  I  forgot  I  ivas  otving  him  a  s'wet  song.'  'J'heu 
begin.s  one  of  those  genial  mystifications  about  the  price  of  his  praise,  in 
which  l^indar's  humorous  vein  so  abounds.  He  beseeches  the  Muse, 
daughter  of  Zeus,  and  'KXuOeia,  Candour,  to  keep  him  straight  and  fend  off 
reproach  for  broken  troth.  Far-off  to-morrow  took  him  at  unawares — foimd 
him  bankru}it  through  arrears  of  debt.  Only  payment  with  usur}-  can  clear 
his  honest  name.  '  Lool'  how  the  hrcaldng  wave  shall  dash  the  seething  shingle 
dov:n  cmd  how  we  too  will  'p^'V  down  a  genermts  acconnting  of  grace  for  our 
friend  and  his  lindred.'  This  humorous  pretext  of  bankruptcy  serves  the 
poet's  turn,  for  it  carries  his  audience  with  him  to  the  unfamiliar  home  of 
Agesidanuis.  There  dwells  Truth,— not  Candour,  'AXddcia,  such  as  Pindar 
has  a])pealed  to  in  acknowledging  his  bankruptcy,  but  plain  dealing,  i\T/3t'/<:fia, 
who  makes  bankruptcy  unthinkable.  'Heracles  himself  was  once  worstcl  in 
ciivdjaf  uifh  the  Locrian  Cycnus'  the  poet  instantly  adds,  by  way  of  linking 
Locris  ti)  the  traditions  of  ()lym[)ia,  and  of  hinting  at  the  same  time  that 
3'oung  Agesidamus  has  not  always  come  off  victor  as  now.  This  last  point  is 
driven   home  straightway.     'Agesidamus  won  cd  last,  let  him  thanJc  Has,  his 

{N.  vi.  *J1).     Tlif.se  five  iKuplirastic  imiitions  precinc-t  of  Mt.   Cionius.      These  ten   passngcs 

of  Olyinpia  as  on  the  Aljilieius,  can  lie  matLluMl  e.xhau.st     I'indai'.s      ciiciuulocutioii.s     for     tliu 

with  the  five  periiihiases  in  which  Mt.  Cionius  Olympiiin  site,  excepting  where  lie  designates 

is  alUuldl  to.       Undoubtedly  tlie  far  seen  and  it    a.s    the    aliodc    of    Oenoman.s    and     Pcloiis 

l>erfectly    conical    silhouette    of    Mt.    Cronins  (U.  v.  9  f. ),  or  wliere  it  is  identified  with  Pisa 

played  it.s  part  in  focussing  just  at  Olynipia  and  (0.  xiv.  22  if.). 

nowhere     else     in    the    valley    the    primitive  [The  Alpheius  and  Mt.  Cronius  formed  the 

observances  of  the  grove  sanctuary,    (a)  Pindar  natural  boundaries  of  the  Tffitvos  at  Olympia 

is  come  to  the  side  of  the  sunlit  Cronius  trap  as  opposed   to  the  artificial  boundaries  of  the 

(vSti(\ov  fAdaiv  Kp6viov  {(>.   i.   Ill),  (i)  Ejihar-  Altis    or    grove,    cp.     Pindar    0.    xi.    43-51. 

mostos  and  his  revelling  conirades  lead  off  the  Pau.sanias  tells  us  that  women  were  not  allowed 

victor's  strain   Kpdvtov  itup    ux^ov  {0.  ix.  3f.),  to    (;rosa    the  Alpheius    during    the    Olympia 

(f)    Aristagoiiis  would    have   won    glory   -napk  (v.  P.  7).    Siinilaily  at  K]>idaurus,  though  there 

KaaraXla  and   trap'   fhhtvhpt^    oxOtf   Kpdfov,   at  seems  to  have  been  a  holy  of  holies,  the  whole 

Delphi  and  at   Olympia  (K.   xi.  25),  {>')  Zeus  valley  including  the  stadium  and  theatre  was 

made  Alcimi  don  victorirop  Kp({»'ouA<$f(iD(6'.  viii.  sacred.     What  were  the   Eastern  and  Western 

17),   ['■)    Alcimidas  and  Polytimidas   lost    two  boundaries    at    Olympia,     is    uncertain  :     the 

Olympian    crowns   through    the   'random    lot'  Western  boundary  certainly  extended  up  to  and 

Kpovlov   nap   Tffxit'fi    (A"",    vi.    10.^.   If.),    at    the  beyond  the  Ciadeus,  Xcn.  7A'(7.  vii.  4.  — E.N. G.] 


THE   (H.YMl'l  AN    THKAlKoN  2C.H 

iifiimr.       Witinnit  toil j'tW  indirii  ckh  i''ui  (he  i/halin .-^s  "J    rufcji/  tu   he    it    liyht 
at  tlie  foiifroiil  of  the  life  of  ni/iiivi  mcnfs.' 

Here     tlu'    Ht'/itTts"     tIjLsIl     (luUll     llpiill     (.III      |»<Mt,     tllr     (  )|(llli;illr(s    (,r    Zill> 

ri\L't  hi>  mind  iii>on  tlir  'Aycor  tfa/peTov,  tlif  I'riiitur  Aiina  l;ii<l  out  In 
IK'iiiclt^  iitar  the  (»l<l-\vctil(l  I);iirit\v  of  I'l-lops  in  \Ur  Olyiiipiiiii  Alti>. 
I'liidarir  ( 'oiiiiiHiitators  of  ii-criit  days,  with  tin-  notahlr  «'xci'|)tiuii  oi 
I'll  itf  SSI  >i-  ( JildiTsliMvc,  have  nut  |)frcci\rd- that  iUis  t^uiptTo*;  uyo)i>  fr)Uii(h-d 
!Kar  thf  tond)  of  I'ldojis,  and  dfscrihcd  l)y  Pindar  as  enilnacing  six  altaiM, 
l3(Ofi(oi>  e^upidfiof,  must  hr  a  ji/arr,  uiid  can  (>nl\  signily  a  contest  by  imjilica- 
tiun.  Just  s(»  in  English  wc  imply  fighting  wlim  we  speak  of  the  lifts  or  thr 
/iili/  (»t' honour.  Heri',  and  in  right  othir  <<juall\-  chai-  (•;i.si's,  Pindar  uses  th<- 
Word  (170)1',  as '■'  Homer  hahitually  and  Hesiod  always  used  it  hefore  him,  and 
Ac-sehyliis,  Sophocles,  and  Kuripides  occasionally  used  it  alter  him,  to 
designate  the  arena  of  contest.  Pindai-  means  ijuite  unambiguously  the 
place  near  the  altai-  of  Zeus  in  the  ()lympian  Altis  at  which  he  stands  gazing 
when  the  ode  now  in  progress  ends  from  tin  ()i\iiij)ian  Oiarpov  of  the  7()th 
and  earlier  Olympiads. 

Ki'turning  to  the  poet  whose  mind  ha.>,  )»\  inspiration  of  the  Ordinances 
ot  Zeus,  ri\ettcd  itself  upon  the  rrimier  Lids  of  OKinpia,  and  their 
inauguration  by  Heracles,  we  find  his  fancy  expatiating  first  of  all  »jn  the 
legendary  struggle  of  Heracles  with  those  uncanny  Siamese-twins  of  ()ld- 
Elean  folk-lore,  the  Molionids.  Their  final  overthrow  at  Cleonae  made  room 
for  his  foundation  of  tlu'  ()l}iiipian  arena.  Ne.xt  he  enters  with  enthusiasm 
intii  all  the  minutiae  of  the  Heraclean  luiindation  itself.  Heiacles,  he  avers, 
with  his  marshalled  hosts  from  Pisa,  nutisuiril  off  the  ronsei' ratal  grove  for  /(is 
sovereign  fit  the  r,  nnd  having  set  hovuiln  ri/  marls  oronnti  the  Altis,  he  laid  it  off, 
in  a  tlear  spaee,  irhi/e  the  plain  roinid  about  he  appointed  for  comfort  of 
feasting.  The  fates  stood  over  him  when  he  proceeded  to  found  the  games, 
and  Time  was  on  his  right  hand.  Oeonus  of  Midea  won  the  Stadium  race, 
Eehenuisi.f  Tegea  the  Wrestling  Kout,  Doryclus  of  Tiryns  the  Boxing  match. 
In  the  (Miariot-race,  Samus  the  Mantiiiean  was  victorious,  Phrastor  and 
Nikeus  in  the  .lavelin  thiow  and  the  Hurling  of  the  stone,  and  the  landed 
fellotcshi/>  tf  v'lir  gave  ]>eals  if  thmulcrous  applause  .  .  .  then  upon  t lie  fall  if 
eventide  gleantnl  forth  the  graeious  Irightncss  of  the  Moon's  full  shining  face. — 
aet'Sero  Be  ttciv  refievo^, — ichile  all  the  hallowed  ranges  rang  vith  gladsonn 
Songs, familiar  in  our  hymns  fir  vietors  of  to-dag.  With  the.sc  stniins  oui- 
poet  brings  us  at  last  into  the  veiy  midst  of  the  Altis.  Then  he  adds  a 
woril  about  his  own  procrastination,  and  flu'  pealing  triumph  of  Ins  song, 
likened  to  those  heroic  hymns  that  thrilled  the  (Iro\c  on  foundi'r's  day,  is 
hushed  whili-  lu-  stands  m  ecst:i.sy,  where  we  have  seen  him — giizing  at 
Agesidamus  winning  at  the  Altar's  side. 

Imperialism, — if  that  hardworktd  word  may  l>e  rudily  pressed  for 
archaeological  duty, — is  writ  large  in  all  the  si.\  lyrics  of  I'indar  commemor- 
ating, along  with   \  ictoi's   and  victories  in   the   7(ith  ( )lympiad,  the   uni\i'r.sal 

'■'  Sci'  A|'iHii.li\. 


•26 i  LOUIS  DYER 

Pan-Hellenic  glorification  of  the  great  triumph  ovt-r  invading  Persia,  It  is 
therefore,  I  venture  to  think,  no  mere  chance  that  five  of  these  Odes 
magnify  victors  from  the  antipodes,  so  to  speak,  Hiero  of  Syracuse,  Theron  of 
Acragas,  and  the  plucky  boy  Agesidamus,  from  Locris  in  the  West.  Agesi- 
damus  was  the  only  one  of  the  three  who-  could  possibly  feel  himself  a 
stranger.  It  was  therefore  peculiarly  fitting  that  the  Ode  celebrating 
Agesidamus  should,  above  all  the  others,  abound  in  intimate  details  of  the 
Sanctuary,  and  thus  as  it  were  confer  upon  its  hero  the  freedom  of  the  Altis. 
The  splendour  of  Pindaric  song  was,  in  fact,  but  the  lyrical  expression  of 
what,  for  lack  of  a  word  more  suitable,  we  must  term  Pan-Hellenic  imperi- 
alism,— a  universally  prevalent  impulse  prompting  for  that  brief  hour  all 
Greeks,  while  the  thrill  of  remembered  perils  was  yet  upon  them,  to  serry 
their  ranks.  Consolidation,  organization  were  the  watchwords  of  the  hour. 
At  Delos  a  confederation  offensive  and  defensive  had  just  been  formed.  At 
Olympia  the  newly-organized  state  of  Elis  was  called  to  a  similar  work. 
Shamed  on  the  stricken  field  of  Plataea, — where  they  arrived  too  late — the 
villagers  of  Hollow  Elis  resolved  to  set  their  house  in  order  and  while  the 
Athenians  were  busy  at  Delos,  these  Eleans  organized  their  scattered  village- 
centres  into  a  city-state.  This  done,  they  determined  to  manage  the  Olympia 
without  the  countrified  Pisatans,  to  extend  the  duration  of  the  Games,  and 
to  increase  the  number  of  the  Hellanodicae — ^managors — from  two  to  nine. 
But  their  new  programme  of  organized  efficiency  went  further.  The  Terrace 
of  the  treasuries,  which  had  been  but  newly  stepped  for  the  greater  safety  of 
the  more  recently  and  precariously  footed  treasuries,  and  also  for  the  better 
accommodation  of  the  steadily  swelling  crowd  of  onlookers,  was  obviously 
inadequate. 

A  careful  consideration  of  the  dates  attaching  to  improvements  carried 
out,  and  buildings  erected  at  Olympia  after  476  B.C.,  forces  one,  I  think,  to 
recognize  that  the  Eleans— perhaps  with  advice  from  competent  frecpienters 
of  the  76th  festival — projected  a  vast  and  thoroughgoing  scheme  of  improve- 
ments— which  included  six  main  items."^''     Taken  in  the  order  in  which  they 


-•'  There  is  sufficient  evidence  for  dating  there  was  a  scvtiifnld  echo,  it  supplied  tlie 
the  construction  of  the  Colonnade  of  Echo  Eleans  with  a  good  reason  for  the  popular  al- 
late  in  the  first  half  of  the  fifth  century  tcrnative  for  their  official  designation,  and 
B.C.,  and  the  building  of  the  Hidlanodioaeuni  covered  the  awkward  fact  that  vaiious  chthonic 
early  in  the  last  half  of  the  same  century.  Of  shrines  in  this  neiglibourhond  liad  been  sup- 
the  front  colonnade  of  the  last-named  building  pressed  when  the  Promos  was  laid  out  after  the 
few  remains  were  iilentified,  l)ut  fortunately  Imilding  of  the  great  temple  of  OlympiaH  Zeus 
enough  to  arrive  at  the  apjiroximate  date  just  (see  above,  notes  7  and  9).  The  name  Colon- 
mentioned.  For  the  name  of  the  Colonnade  of  nade  of  Echo  was  evidently  applied  ei[ually 
Echo,  Fausauias  is  our  authority.  Speaking  of  to  the  earlier  and  the  later  colonnade.  The 
the  reconstructed  (later)  colonnade  he  says  building  of  the  great  temple  of  Zeus  would 
(V.  xxi.  17)  trph  TTis  noiKi\r)s  (TToos  Ka\ovfj.(vrjs  naturally  harmonize  with  the  sujipression  of 
.  .  .  flal  5'  ot  rrfu  aroav  TavTt)v  koX  'HxoCs  ovo-  more  primitive  chthonic  observances,  and  the 
fj.diou(Ti,  and  then  mentions  the  sevenfold  echo.  fact  that  the  earlier  colonnade  was  built  either 
This  suggests  that  tlie  Eleans  (;alled  it  the  just  after  or  during  the  closing  years  of  the 
Painted  Colonnade,  while  the  Pisatans  persisted  Imilding  of  Mbon's  temple  (468-456  n.c.)  is 
in    calling   it    the    C'oloi:nade   of  Echo.     Since  clearly  demonstrated,   (n)  Stones  plainly  derived 


Tin:  ol.YMIMAN   TFIKATRON 


•65 


were  canit*«l  uiit  in  the  teeth  ut  an  intense  <ipjH)8ition  otfcre*!  by  the 
Pisataiis,  who  ninuiiu'il  viMapers  even  to  the  last  ditch,  these  six  ittins  were: 
(1)  A  new  South  win^',  ealled  the  UpueSpia  and  njeant  as  business  .jtuirlerH 
for  the  nine  HeUanodicae,  which  the  Kh-ans  added  to  the  Council-House 
between  47(1  and  474  H.c. :  (2)  Th»  building'  (4UM  45<))  of  Libon's  Temple  of 
Zeus,  only  be^Min  after  a  life  and  death  stni>,'gle  with  Pisji :  (M)  The  running 
up  (cff.  45(j-4r)"2)  of  an  eivsteni  wall  for  the  Altis,  primarily  designed  as  part 
— the  back  wall  that  is— of  the  Hi-st  (.'oloiniade  of  Kcho.  whence  spi-clators 
could  view  sacrifices  at  the  (ireat  Ash  AlUxr  and  processions  between  the  two 
great  temples,  not  to  s])eak  of  any  athletic  events  which  from  time  to  time 
might  still  be  contested  in  the  ancient  arena,  now  HU{)erseded  for  such  uses 
by  (4)  Xenophon's  Dromos.  This  was  laid  out  either  simultaneously  with  the 
Painted  Colonnade  or,  immediately  afterwards  (451-450):  (5)  The  laying  out 
of  the  Hip|x)dronK'  with  the  a<f)€cn<i  of  ('leoetas  (cc.  450  Rc):  (0)  The  long 
front  Colonnade  of  the  Hellanodicaeum,  which  was  built  after  450  B.C.,  as  a 
dwelling  house  for  the  newly  increased  board  of  HellamMlicac  or  mar)agera. 
Its  front  Colonnadi'  formed  a  southwanl  continuation  of  the  Painted  Colon- 
nade, and  attorded  a  view  of  the  formal  distribution  of  crowns  to  the  victors, 
which  took  place  just  opposite  in  the  easteni  or  front  end  of  Libon's  Temple.^^ 
The  Eleans'  two  projected  Colonnades — an  enormous  amplificjiti'Hi  cif  the  ujd 


from  the  demolition  in  Mn.-edoniau  times  of  the 

earlier  colonnade  shew  marks  of  I ^  -sliaped 

clamps  as  contrasted   with    the      1 -shai)ed 

clanijis  used  in  fitstcning  together  stones  of  the 
stylohatc  of  the  later  colonnade,  (b)  Cast-off 
triglyplis  made  for  the  great  temple  and  then 
rejected  were  found  in  tiie  bottom  course  of  the 
south-eastern  foundations  of  the  earlier  colon- 
nade. These  were  used  for  the  water-course 
(see  alx)ve,  p.  254,  n.  9).  The  same  l>ack  wall 
also  yielded  fragments  of  drums  made  for 
Libon's  tcmplf.  The  whoh  of  this  water- 
coui-se  must  have  been  built  after  the  Terrace 
of  the  Trea-suries  was  stepped  (ca.  478-77  Uf. 
or  a  trifle  earlier),  since  it  hugs  the  lowest 
of  the  terrace  steps  from  the  north-west  corner 
of  the  Heraeum  to  the  entrance  of  the 
Dromos,  where  it  bifurcates.  In  fact  cast- 
off  triglyphs  from  the  temple  also  apjiear 
in  the  runnel  at  the  foot  of  the  terrace 
step.  The  date  of  this  water  supply  in  fact 
g\ves  &  trrvuHHS  post  qiU7)i  both  for  ti.e  laying 
out  of  the  Dromos  and  for  the  building  of  the 
earlier  colonnade.  Thetireat  Temple  must  have 
been  practically  completed  before  these  improve- 
ments were  made.  Here  is  not  the  jilacc  for  the 
intricate  and  voluminous  argument*  which  quit^ 
definitely  determine  the  date  of  Libon's  build- 
ing as  B.C.  468-456.  That  date  being  accepted, 
the  stones  which  Lilton's  buildere  rejected  be- 
come the  top  and  corner-fcton  •  of  Olympian 
chronology.     They  fix  the  date  of  the   earlier 


Colonnade  of  Echo  and  determine  the  time 
when  Xenophon's  Dromos  was  laid  out,  at. 
450  B.I'.  The  sonth  wing  of  the  Council  Hou  e 
alone  remains  to  be  dated.  Its  architectural 
details,  when  compared  with  Libon's  Doric,  arc 
so  unmistakably  earlier  us  to  maki-  it  impera- 
tive to  suppose  an  appreciable  interval  of  time 
between  the  two.  This  necessity  is  accentuated 
by  similar  detailed  comjiarisons  with  the  Doric 
of  the  Sicyoiiians'  and  Megarians'  '  treasuries ' 
(see  my  '  DeUiils  of  the  Olympian  Treasuiies,' 
J.H..S.  vol.  xxvi.  p.  81,  u.  112).  The  south 
wing  must  therefore  be  very  definitely  <late<l 
ten  years  more  or  less  before  Libon's  temple. 
The  more  so  because  it  is  now  plain  (see  my 
'Olympian  Council  House  and  Council,'  Har- 
vard Sliidie.<i,  vol.  xxvi.)  that  the  Eleaus  were 
straining  every  nerve  in  n  isofial  war'  during 
that  interval. 

'^"^  [The  jilace  of  the  distribution  of  crowns  in 
a  jNjint  which  I  never  discussed  with  .Mr.  Dyer. 
)lie  in  Qiinestiours  Aijvnisticae  »tatea  that 
the  crowns  wei-e  preseDte<l  immediately  after 
eH<li  event.  This  fiew  is  accepted  liy  Rol>erta 
and  in  the  article  on  Olympia  in  Dar.-i?ag.  The 
evidence  is  hardly  sufticient  to  enable  us  to 
•lecide  the  ]K)int.  Hut  if  the  crowna  wen* 
pi^sented  immediately  after  each  i  vent  they 
must  have  l>een  pi-esented  at  the  sjMjt  where  the 
event  took  place,  i  e.  in  Pindai's  time  by  the 
altar  of  Zeus,  in  later  limes  in  the  Stadium  for 
.ill  events  which  took  place  theie.  —  K.N.C] 


HGG  LOUIS  DYER 

Olympian  ^Jiarpov  of  the  Treasuries  and  one  which  stretched  away  from  its 
eastern  end  at  right  angles — extend  practically  along  the  whole  east  side  of 
the  Altis  southward  as  far  as  the  Council-House  beyond.  Meanwhile  the 
projected  Dromos  provided  the  amplest  accommodation — such  as  it  was — for 
onlooking  bystanders  at  the  athletic  contests  —  banished  henceforward 
presumably  from  the  old  'Aywi/  where  Oeonus  of  Midea,  Echemus  of  Tegea, 
and  Doryclus  of  Tiryns  won  their  crowns,  on  founder's  day. 

Remembering  that  this  Homeric  dycov,  and  with  it  something  of  the 
simplicity  of  Homeric  funeral  games,  clung  to  the  Olympia  as  long  they  were 
governed  jointly  by  village-dwelling  Pisatans  and  Eleans,  and  that  the  old 
arena  was  in  use  until  about  450  K.C.  turn  now  to  the  details  of  Xenophon's 
description  of  the  battle  of  Olympia  in  3G4  B.C.  In  that  summer  the 
Arcadians  and  the  Pisatans  laid  violent  hands  on  Olympia.  The  'Arcadians,' 
says  Xenophon  (VII.  iv.),  '  not  dreaming  of  attack,  went  on  with  their 
conduct  of  the  festival  assisted  by  the  Pisatans.  The  chariot-racing  was  over, 
as  well  as  those  events  of  the  Pentathlon  that  require  the  use  of  the  Dromos,' 
— TO,  SpofjLiKa  Tou  UevrdOXov,  words  which  may,  however,  mean  The  runniufj 
that  fowled  j^cc'^f  of  the  Pentathlon.  'Then  the  Dromos  was  vacated,'  says 
Xenophon,  'and  those  still  competing  entered  upon  the  urestling-bout 
between  it  and  the  great  altar.'  Where,  let  it  be  asked,  were  now  those  who 
had  stood  in  the  Dromos  outside  witnessing  the  four  first  events  of  the 
Pentathlon  ?  Obviously  they  had  followed  the  Pentathletes  and  were  either 
on  the  stepped  terrace  or  on  the  steps  of  the  Painted  Colonnade.  The 
wrestling-bout  of  the  104th  Olympiad  certainly  took  place  where  Pindar  saw 
Agesidamus  winning  the  Boxing  match  of  the  76th  Olympiad — ^oj/xov  irap 
^OXufjLTrcov,  alongside  the  great  altar  and  in  front  of  the  stepped  terrace.^^ 

'  At  this  moment,'  sa3's  Xenophon — meaning  the  moment  while  the 
wrestlers  were  grappling,  and  the  onlookers  were  standing  on  the  steps 
of  the  terrace  and  Colonnade — '  the  Eleans  in  battle  array  were  in  the 
precinct.'  Then  followed  tighting  at  the  Cladeus  in  which  the  Arcadians 
were  routed.  '  When  the  Eleans  had  carried  victorious  pursuit ' — here  I  again 
translate  Xenophon's  actual  words — '  into  the  space  between  the  Council- 
House,  the  Shrine  of  Hestia  and  t\u'  Searpov'  {Si^ectatorium ,  let  us  call  it) 
'  adjoining  these  buildings  respecti\ely — tov  irpo'i  tuvtu  Trpoa-rJKovTo*;  dedrpov 
— they   were   exposed    to    a    shower   of  mi.ssiles   from   the   Colonnades,   the 


'^  [It  is  iini>os.sible  to  ascertain  fioin  Xeno-  Even  after  the  laying  out  of  the  Spofios  the 
phon's  language  whctiier  the  transference  of  the  triangular  siiace  before  the  altar  must  liave  been 
wrestling  tu  the  space  near  the  altar  was  ordtn-  far  more  convenient  than  the  racecourse  lor 
ary  or  exce[itional.  Hut  from  this  very  doubt  events  like  boxing,  wrestling,  and  the  pankra- 
we  may  feel  sure  that  the  holding  of  the  wrest-  tion,  and  my  own  view  is  that  these  events 
ling  by  the  altar  was  not  unprecedented,  or  continued  to  be  held  there  at  least  down  to  the 
Xenophon  must  have  vouchsafed  his  readers  time  of  the  furthei- improvements  in  the  stadium, 
more  explanation.  Either  it  was  the  usual  if  not  afterwards.  This  view  gives  addition. d 
custom  or  a  rcveision  to  an  oldt-r  custom  which  importance  to  the  colonnades  as  places  corn- 
existed  almost  within  living  memory  before  the  manding  a  view  not  only  of  the  sacrilices  and 
pernianent  Sp6fjLos  was  made  ca.  450.  Certainly  ]irocessions,  but  also  of  some  of  the  ganiej. — 
it  must  have  been  the  custom  in  Pindar's  time.  E.N.G.] 


rm;  ol^miman  thkaikon  -.m;? 

( '..iiii.il-H.iusf,  jiiid  tlic  (iiciit  'r.iiiplc.  AikI,  iIkmi^'Ii  they  iiiaiiitaiiird  tin- 
r..iMl):it,  and  l)tirt'  back  their  i>|(|i.iMrnt.s  towjud  tin-  altar,  their  losses  wiie 
heavy,  and  Stnitolas  hiin-ill.  e.i|iiaiii  i.t  the  AOi).  was  shiin.  At  this  jinietiire 
they  drew  «>rt"  to  their  eiiraiii)iiiient.  In  >|ti!e  uf  this  retie.it,  the  Areadian-^ 
an<l  their  friends  were  su  ner\<iMv  .ihi.iit  the  next  day's  H^ditin^  that  they  did 
n.. tch.se  an  eye  (hirini;  the  ni^ht,  hut  ..cnipied  t hi-nisc'lves  in  pidlin^'  to 
|iieci-s  thi'ir  elaborately  euiistrneird  .|ii:irter-  ami  making'  a  stockade  ot  tin- 
niateiials.      When  the  Khans  ad\an<<d  the  n.  \t  day,  and  sawastont  ramitart 

•  •oiirrontin,L,Mheiii,  ami  the  inols  o|  {\\,-  t.)ii|il.>  stron^riy  manned,  the\  went 
home  ai^ain."  Thiis  i-nded  the  in^dorioMsly-fanioiis  battle  of  ( )|yiii)tia  so  as  Ut 
Verify  someone's  <'/'/7(/' (//V^///><  that  inadieek  battle,  one  armv  alwa\s  run> 
away,  and  somct  imes  Imtli. 

And  heie  should  i'n<l  this  dis<-iissioii,  were  it  not  advis.ibic  to  sji\ 
a  word  or  two  of  the  uidy  two  aecounts  of  the  Olympian  Ht'arpo/' 
now  prevailing — Pnifessor  Fra/er's  { I'ld'.-nnilds,  iii.  j»j).  (J.SG  f. ),  and  Dr. 
])«'.riifeld's  {()/.  Ti.it,  ii.  |).  7!>).  Though  agreeing  with  Professor  Fra/.ei- 
ex.ictly  in  oui-  translation  of  all  and  eveiy  other  word  in  the  passage  of 
Xeiiophou  just  i-ead,  wo,  Mr.  E.  Norman  ( Jardini-r --' and  the  wiiter,  join  i.ssue 
with  him  in  his  translation  of  dearpov  as  Theatie,  if,  as  he  jdainlv  thinks,  a 
•-tone  semi-eircular  fabri(!  of  the  usual  kind  must  in  that  case  be  sujiposed  to 
have  been  before  Xenojjhon's  eye.  That  being  insisted  on,  I  for  our  shouM 
boldly  coin  the  ti'rm  Sjnrldfaiiinn  to  designate  the  place  at  ()lvmj)ia,  where 
spectators  from  time  innneniorial  had  congregated,  and  wiiere  tlnv  actually 
weic  congregated  at  the  inoiiient  of  .\enophi>n's  narrative.  Professor  Fmzi-r 
is   not,   however,   in    the    hast    (fegree   positive    in    dealing   with    this   whole 

•  piestion — his  main  dif^culty  being  one  fully  shared  by  Mr.  (Jardiixr  and  the 
jireseiit  writer,  /.(.  the  wholly  unconvincing  account  of  the  Olympian  i^kmpov 
ingeniously  offered  by  Dr.  J  )oipfeld.-:'  Demanding,  as  the  only  abernative  then 
before  him,  a  stone  Theatre  of  the  usual  kind,  and  that  bt'ing  sternly  refused 
by  the  site  as  known,  he  souiewhat  hesitatingly  denies  \vhat  everyone  el.so 
achnits,  that  the  Council-House  is  where  it  ceiiainly  is,  and  .suggests  that  it 
may  po.ssibly  lie  still  unexcavateil  somewhere  to  the  north-west  of  the  Shiine 
of  Hestia,  with  the  eipially  uue.xcavated  Theatic  soniewliere  near  b\ 
(l\iiimnia>i,  iii.  jip.  iVM\  t. ).  This  solutiou.  if  .solution  it  can  be  ealh-d, 
nid'ortnnately    withdraws    from     hum.in    c<.mprehension    the    whole    of   the 


-  At  tlic  iiieiliii;,'  i.f  tla-    lltllciii-'    .Sucji-jy.  I'l-  ii-.  .1  c.l  tlia  lai  iimrc  i-liiborutc  arnin^iiiieiits 

Kcl.niary    IStli,    1!)08,    wlii-ri-    llic-   .sul'staiitivc  in  tin-  Aitis  ciilici  of  tlic  .stci.N  of  tlic  Treiwury 

jioiiits  of  tliis  I'lippr  \vt  re  reml    t>y  inc,   it  was  Tirnuc  .ilonc,  orof  the  .stc|>H  luid  tliecoloniiiulc. 

made  quite  clear  tli.it  the  i  on.  Insjons  hcie  juv-  e;|>e.ially  as  these  coiiimaiuh-«l   a   view  of  the 

rented   lia<l  lieen    iiidejieiideiitly  .11  rived  at    on  altar,      lli.s  contention  thut   the    8te|i.s  are  too 

other   grounds   of   jiroof    hy    Mr.    E.    Xornian  narrow  to  have  been  usi-d  for  spect.itoi-s  to  bit 

( Gardiner,  who  jjave  his  aii^unient  at  tliat  sainc  or  even  stand  upon  can  be  readily  disprovetl  by 

•'"■"•liiiK-  (Xpcrinient.     The  steps  are  25   cm.   in    ilepth. 

'-'  [If  Dr.  Dorj.rild  is  ri;;ht  in  his  contenli.in  .M.my  rcadeix  will  be  able  to  find  Btaiivasc-s  in 

that  Of'aTpoi' couM  be  lise.l  of  the  arrangements  their   own    houses  tlie  ste|w    of  which    aie  no 

lor  s|>ectator.s  in  the  .stadium  which  at  Olympia  greater  or  even  less  in  depth:  t.rjKitu  crfd^. — 

had   neither  a  semi-circular   ending  nor  stone  E.N.(;.] 
•siats,  it  follows  1/ /or^iori  that  the  word  c.'uld 


268  LOUIS  DYER 

detailed  account  of  the  battle  of  Olyinpia.  Dr.  Dorpfeld  on  the  other  hand 
understands  the  whole  of  the  battle  as  we  do,  but  entirely  at  Xenopht>n's 
expense.  He  requires  us  to  believe  that  in  bounding  the  battle-tield, 
Xenophon  was  momentarily  bereft  of  his  usual  common-sense,  bereft  also  of 
his  habitual  gift  of  simple,  lucid,  and  consistent  diction.  Dr.  Dorpfeld's 
explanation  of  the  word  diarpov  as  meaning  in  this  context  that  western  part 
of  the  Dromos  meant  to  be  occupied  by  spectators  which  adjoined  the  trian- 
gular treeless  area  at  the  foot  of  the  altar,  implicates  Xenophon 's  established 
reputation  in  two  very  serious  particulars.  Are  we  to  suppose,  when 
Xenophon  has  just  told  us  that  the  wrestling  took  place  not  in  the  Dromos, 
but  in  the  space  between  it  and  the  Altar,  he  will  immediately  relate  how 
the  pursuing  Eleans  entered  that  same  space,  noiv  described  as  between  the 
Council-House,  the  Shrine  of  Hestia,  and  that  western  part  of  the  Dromos 
(meant  to  be  occupied  by  spectators  though  actually  vacant  of  them)  which 
adjoined — ravra  ?  In  this  explanation  the  meaning  of  ravra  hangs  hope- 
lessly in  mid-air.  Also  Xenophon,  if  Dr.  Dorpfeld's  meaning  for  Oearpov  tvas 
his,  would  have  said  that  the  wrestling  took  place  not  '  between  the  Dromos 
and  the  altar'  but  between  the  diarpov  and  the  altar.  Moreover,  as  Mr. 
Gardiner  has  suggested,  it  is  absolutely  incredible  that  Xenophon  while  in 
his  senses,  should  have  neglected  to  mention,  in  bounding  the  battle-field,  the 
long  Colonnade  of  Echo  which  stared  both  him  and  his  pursuing  Eleans  in 
the  face,  and  loomed  up  along  the  whole  eastern  side  of  the  field  throughout 
the  battle.  Could  Xenophon  or  any  one  else  think  to  gain  in  clearness  by 
overleaping  this  Colonnade  and  talking  about  an  embankment  which  it 
completely  masked  ? 

Louis  Dyeh. 


APPENDIX. 

ON  THE  MEANING  OF  ay6yv,  aywvtos.  etc. 

(1)  In  interpreting  Pindar,  the  prevalent  explanation  of  his  word  uyu>v  has  most 
unhistorically  derived  from  the  later  and  post-Homeric  meaning  attached  to  that  word  in 
the  dramatists.  Thus  not  only  have  numei-ous  Pindaric  passjiges  been  misunderstood 
where  dycoi/  is  used  after  the  Homeric  manner,  to  designate  not  a  contest,  but  the  arena 
of  a  contest,  but  also  the  same  has  happened  to  numerous  passages  where  Pindar  uses 
uywv  meaning  a  contest  but  also  the  arena  of  the  contest,  the  two  ideas  being  inextricably 
combined.  These  last — when  the  example  of  the  Homeric  poems  is  borne  in  mind — can 
be  most  conveniently  translated  ])y  arena  or  lids.  When  all  the  passages  thus  indicated 
have  been  subtracted,  the  remaining  ones,  where  ayiiv  not  only  means  content,  but  als(»  is 
best  translated  by  contest,  are  surprisingly  few.  The  general  soundness  of  this  view  is 
borne  out  hy  Pindar's  use  of  the  adjective  ayavioi. 

I.  The  fi)llowing  are  all  the  i)laces  in  Pindar  where  ayu)v  clearly  means  arena  or  listn 
and  cannot,  howsoever  translated,  be  understood  as  meaning  contest,  {a)  0.  vi.  79  :  os 
[Hermes]  dyo)vas  fxti  p.oipuv  t'  htdXoiv.  (b)  0.  xi.  24  f. :  dycova  S'  f^aipfTOv  dt'itrai  dtfiirts 
2>p(Tov.  {()  P.  i.  44  f.  :  fXTTOfjLai  firj  ^(^aXKoirdpaou  ukovO'  oxreir'  dycavos  ^aXdv  e^co.  (d)  P.  ix. 
114  :  ecTTaafv  "yri/j  anavra  )(npttv  tv  ripytacnv  (ivtik  dywi/os.  (e)  P.  xi.  11-17  :  frrTanvXoiai 
Offffais  II  xdpiv    dycbui    t(    Kippai  ||  f'p   rw    QpacrvSaios    tpunafv    icrriav  \\  rpirov    e'nl     (TTtfpnvov 


THK  OLYMIMAN   THKATIU'N  'JG9 

77(ir/ja>uj'  (ia'Kuv,  \\  iv  a<^vtnii%  (i/j«t  (kikti  Ili'XnAii  viKuiv  .  .  .  (/)  A.  ii.  !!•  24  :  wnpit  fnir  t^i- 
^iifiiUTJ  II(i^f(i(7<j>  T«tr<T(i^Jif  «^  ««7'Xfc)i'  HKdl"  ««il/il^n»'-  |!  fiXXii  Ko/jif^ici)!/  I'wo  (P^riif  «V  iaXnv 
llfXiirrof  nvXnit  \\  oitro)  arKfHivtus  7^i^fiiv  ij^r)-  imii  b'  iv  Sifiitf,  th  fl'  oiitf)!  /i<i<r(T(»i/  I'lfudnoVf  || 
iiioy  .iya>f(  .  .  .  (;/)  N.  iv.  17  '-il  :  KXrwvaioi'  t'  nrr'  nyifor  Oftfiof  arttfuivuf  rr</j^aKri  en] 
AiTTd/iri*'  fiioivinuv  an  'Adayay,  Htjliais  r'  iv  iitrairvKoit  \  ovvtK  Afitpirfnttvot  dyXaov  rafu'i 
Ttfiiov  '\  K(ifl/i»Ioi  viv  OIK  iitKovrts  I'vBtat  fiiyvvov.  (h)  I.  i.  IH  f.  :  tv  t  ai0Xoiat  6iyiiv 
■nXtiCTTusv  i\yij)v<i>v  \\  «tnl  T/iiTr(iA*iT(rii'  fKoafitjirov  ^-uov.  (j)  J.  viii.  ItT)  <i8  :  «'ir#4  w*  |'  'AXk<i0i>oi' 
t"  (iyu)*"  (Til'  '"I'x?  11  *'•'  Km^ii'/iw  t«  Tr/)if  tdtKrn  ffitrrir.  \N  itii  tlu-Mc  nine  |tHHMHgrH  Hhniild  he 
ilii.sM'il  tliivo  otIieiN  wlit'if  tiyuivttii  in  tlii'  ndjuctive  durivL-d  from  liywv,  in  tlie  wnHo  (if 
«((>'»i<«  nr  linl.t  :  /.  iv.  K  :  tv  t'  uywvtutr  (uT'Xrutri  noBtivov  KXios  Jnpa^nv.  Fr.  \.  1  (4)  ;  rn/iiVii 
Tf  ao(\)(>\  i!  Mixoav  fiywu'un'  t*  d<^X<oi<  ;  nnd  jiiThiips  also  <>.  xi.  <>.'l  :  uyoifioi'  «V  irifa  tiynt 
<,>yu>  KnfffXil)^.  Also  H  tt'iith  ifisi-  wIrto  Piiidm'  ineaiis  aieiKt  hiuI  imt  rimli'Ht  by  nyw*/  imiht 
l>c  added  in  i>.  vii.  84  ((iywfi'i-  r'  tvvofioi  Boiwruu)  if  \vu  heed  KuHtnthius'  cuiniiient  «»n 
11.  xxiv.  1  (whore  ayu>v  iiieanH  uMembly)  wliich  runs  hh  foUowH  :  ayoiv  M  koi  yiv  tu  nXfjOot. 
■na^ui  ^€  B  iiwToIv  ayitiv  ran  naXauui  i)  iiyopa.  ofitp  Ka\  ayo/xifO/iot  o  ay*»va/j;^>;r,  «c(ii  nau' 
:\t(Txi'Xoi  <\yil>vini  Sfo't  oi  dyopnioi.  One  of  KiiHtatliiiiH'  otyniologieN  Irtc  given  is  imt  onlv 
amusing  liut  also  instnictive  as  implying  that  dyu)v  means  primarily  n  jilme  :  ^  napa  Trjy  Ci 
4rrtf)r](Tiv  Ka'i  rijv  yaviav  iiydiv,  o'lovt'i  Tt'rrroi  KVKXi)T(f)r]t^  yujviav  oik  «;^ci)»',  kqi  Aia   roiTO  fvpvs. 

II.  There  are  four  j)asHfiges  where  Pindar  uses  <iyii)v  in  the  sense  of  (umemlihi  fcf. 
11.  xxiv.  1):  N.  X.  52,  (».  iii.  .'Mi,  P.  x.  ;t<»,  and  F/ .  xi.  'Jl'H  (Christ)  =-213  (Hergk)  : 
Tt^<|i«'»'a)t' aya)Ka)i' 7r/j()</)n(nv  (cf .  Plut.  An  .leui  »it  yereiidit  rfgjtHlAirn  i.  and /)f  mdl.  unint.  xxiii. 
{In  the  first  two  pa.s.siiges  the  meaning  of  /m/.s  is  e*|ually  applicable.  -  E  N.G.] 

III.  There  are  three  p;i.sHages  where  Pindar  u.ses  oyciv  so  di.stinctly  in  the  sense 
(unknown  to  Homer)  of  content  that  it  would  be  forcing  matters  to  translate  it  nifnn  : 
O.  viii.  7<>  rtnd  ix.  W  ;  P.  xii.  24. 

IV.  There  remain  eight  pas.sages  where  it  is  not  very  ea-sy  to  say  whetlier  dyap 
means  ((leiut  or  content  because  it  means  cioite.'<t  in  the  arentt.  Here  the  most  satisfactory 
rendering  is  Krena  or  li.its,  beaiuse  these  words  so  often  definitely  cover  the  idea  both  of 
the  contest  and  of  its  arena:  (t.  i.  8:  'Even  so  shall  we  name  no  lists'  (contests  are 
referred  to  just  befijre  as  i'(dXa)  ;  P.  viii.  78  f.  :  iv  Mtyapon  d'  f\tii  yipat,  |;  pv)(<o  t  iv 
hlapa6(iivoi,  "Hpat  t  ayatv  ini)(0)piov  |[  viKan  Tpi<T<ra'ti,  S>  'picrrofirvts,  iafiaatrat  tpyu.  P.  xi. 
4<)-61  :  where  'OXvunitf  dyiavuv  jioXv<pnT<i>v  tu^^ov  6ohv  dxrlva  means,  with  the  line 
preceding,  'Anciently  in  the  chariot  race  they  won  the  swift  halo  of  glorious  victory  on 
the  far-famed  lists  at   ()lymj)ia  '  ;   N.   ii.    .'i  5:   where  KaraiioXhv  itpoiv  nyoivav  means  the 

*  tir.st  foundation  of  victory  in  the  sacred  li.sts  '  ;  A',  iii.  <>4  t)7  :  where  aio  K  dyatv  means 

*  thine  too  are  the  lists';  N.  iv.  87,  vi.  (il,  and  x.  '22  f.  In  this  last  {dyi^v  tih 
)(^(iXKfnt  Ij  Bcip.ov  orpvvfi  nor'i  fiovBvaiav  "Wpm  dt$Xu>v  t(  Kp'icriv)  mention  of  the  'lists  of  the 
brazen  shield  '  is  followed  by  that  of  '  the  issue  of  contests,'  so  closely  and  so  jxiintediy 
that  a  l<)cal  sense  f<)r  dyu)v  is  jiractically  neces.sary. 

Thus  every  ca.se  where  Pindar  u.se.'^  the  word  dyuiv  with  tiie  exception  of  three  comes 
under  the  dispensation  of  Homeiic  usage,  whereaH  the  meaning  i)revalent  in  the 
dramatists  is  recognized  only  three  times  by  our  Boeotian  p<x't.  Doubtless  the  Boeotian 
use  of  fiy<u»'  for  dyopn  influenced  Pindai's  adhesion  to  Homeric  precedent. 

This  surmi.se  is  confirmed  l>y  Pausanias'  evidence  (IX.  xvii.  2i  that  Pindar  dedicated 
near  the  teinj)le  of  Artemis  Eucleia  at  Tlieltes  (cf.  Jebb  on  >'<»/»/(.  O.P.  Ull )  a  statue  of 
Hermes  dyopaim.  Since  Pindar  nowhere  uses  the  word  dyopaioi,  but  once  mentions 
Hermes  ivityu)viot  {P.  ii.  10)  and  once  Hermes  dyuvtor  (/.  i.  tt(»),  and  twice  de.scril»eK 
Hermes  as  presiding  (»ver  the  uyoivar  (A',  x.  51,  <K  vi.  79),  it  is  (piite  cleAr  (<r  that 
this  Hermes  stAtue  is  to  the  god  of  the  dywv,  and  (/<  that  the  old  Boeotian 
identitication  of  dyu>v  and  dyopd  ajjpealed  to  its  de<licator.  What  Pindar  conceived 
jHtetically  and  piously  the  nature  of  the  dyipd  to  be,  can  further  be  gathered  from 
/.  vii.  26  where  the  p.nKdpu>v  nynpai  are  alluded  to  (cf.  0.  xiii.  6),  and  from  P.  v.  87  (here 
ny.)/jn  st^iiids  for  the  place  of  ritual  processions,  where  was  iv  irpxttLvo'it  the  tomb 
•of  Battus-Aristtiteles,  just  as  Peh»i>s  was  liuried  in  the  forefront  of  the  Olympian  nycuf) 
Jis  well  is  from  A',  iii.  \A  (l>'  n-dX  u'<^aro"  (iyo^ini')  from   which   pnssAge  Rauchen"<tein  and 


270  LOUIS  DYER 

Kayser  have  endcivvouved  to  cxi)unge  the  word  clyopc'iv  in  spite  of  thtj  AISS.  and  Sdiolia 
(cf.  also  Fi:  iv.  53  (Bergk),  74  (Christ)).  In  addition  to  tlieso  four  jjIhcos  wlu-rt-  Pindar 
idealizes  the  ayopii,  he  once  (P.  iv.  85)  refers  to  it  in  a  more  conventional  and  prosaic 
vein,  but  this  is  only  a  periiduastic  way  he  adopts  for  fixing  the  time  of  day  for  Jason's 
appearance  (nyo/ia  7rXr;^oj'rof  ("i)^X()u  =  7r\r]dnv(Tr]i  dyopus  Note  finally  that  in  X.  iii.  14, 
untampered  with  l)y  text  reformers,  dyo/Ki  =  riytoi',  /.<■.  the  iiri-)in  where  the  Paiieration 
Avas  fought  out. 

(2)  As  to  the  use  of  ({ywi/  by  Aeschylus,  the  word  occurs  only  eight  times  in  his 
extant  plays  and  thus  appears  to  be  less  conspicuous  in  liis  vocabulary  than  in  Pindar's. 
All  of  the  four  meanings  found  in  Pindar  are  also  found  in  Aeschylus. 

T.  The  prevalent  Homeric  meaning  of  arena  or  lists  appears  once  only,  but  very 
clearly  in  Aijatn.  1348  If. — a  i)assage  where  unfortunately  little  else  is  clear.  Whether 
you  read  there  with  conseivative  editors,  dyiov  viKyjs  naXaius,  or,  with  those  willing  to 
emend    viKrjt    to    vf'iKrji,    dyiov   pfiKTjs   TruXiuds-,    in    all    cases    the    inefi'ective    tautology    '>f 

(lycoy        ,        vanishes,  if  the  meaning  of  mnt^st  is  thrown  into  the  shade  and  that  of  <//>/(./ 

or  liMs  is  allowed  to  assert  itself.  Furthermore  as  a  result  of  tins  locative  uieanin'4 
attached  to  dy^v,  the  dramatic  ))oint  of  the  line  next  following  is  made  dear.  '  Tlie  lists 
of  victory  long  deferred  '  (<iyu>i>  o<^'  oik  dcPfxiuTiaros  TidXai}  give  point  to  the  er^'  (TTdimi  of 
Clytemnestra's  next  line,  ''  ecrrriKn  8'  'ivff  fTraia  €n  f^ftf^yaafxn'ois.'  If  it  were  allowable  to 
extract  with  Dr.  Verrall  from  the  combined  effect  upon  the  ear  of  ndXai  an<l  naXcuds  a 
punning  reference  to  wrestling,  which  would  of  course  l)e  helped  by  the  associations  of 
dyoiv,  then  the  whole  passage  would  be  cleared  up  by  insisting  on  the  Homeric  a)id 
Pindaric  meaning  for  dyojv,  and  could  be  translated  : 

These  lists  [  long  since  schemed  to  wrestle  in 
Triumphantly,  have  come,  though  late,  at  last ; 
I  stand  even  where  I  stabbed,  my  work  is  done. 

II.  The  secondary  meaning  of  Homer  and  Pindar  is  also  founil  for  dywv  but  oidy 
once)  in  Aeschylus  A(i(ini.  81*>,  where  kouovs  dywviis  QivTa  tv  iravrjyviHL  \  ,ivv\(viTuyi(nB.i 
evidently  calls  for  the  meaning  (jf  (i^semhlij. 

III.  Aeschylus,  like  Pindar,  yields  three  jiassages  >  Pi'isur  407,  hhum'u.  ri47  and  714 
where  dyi^v  unhomerically  means  cunffsf,  tlie  locative  implication  liaviiiLC  all  Imt 
completely  evaporated. 

IV.  The  three  remaining  cases  of  dyoiv  in  Aeschylus,  like  the  last  eight  in  Pindar, 
recjuire  for  it  the  meaning  of  roiiffsf.  In  thr  lists,  and  are  also  l)est  translated  by  ./;<•;(<»  or 
lists,  since  these  words  imply  the  contest  (|uite  as  definitely  as  the  word  dydn'.  Tlie 
passages  are  (1)  Chofpli.  713-71<»,  where  ^ic{ii)8r]XiiTnta iv  dywaiv  mean  lists   trtu-,'-  thf  sicuril 

not  the  discus  or  the  javelin  for  the  glory  of  victory)  Is  irii-bli'd  for  destruction.  Hermes 
)(^dwiit^  and  vvx^us  is  according  invoked  instead  of  Hermes  (vaytovim  ;  (2)  Ctux-ijli.  575  f. 
wliere  ^tcprj-fx'ifjiws  t'yo>i'a<;  has  practically  the  same  implications  just  noted  in  1  '.  In  lioth 
cases  these  implications  are  in  keeping  with  plentiful  passages  throughout  the  (Jioifihui".' 
and  the  K>iinfjiid<'s  where  the  tragic  vengeance  which  Orestes  has  in  hand  is  represented 
as  an  athletic  event  for  which  he  reijuires  training  such  as  that  for  the  arena  isee 
<:hiiiph.  3:W  f.  ;  Enm.  551 1  ;  ('hnpj'h.  44<»).  The  third  passage  l)eing  from  the 
Enuifiiides  (874  f.)  has  this  same  athletic  '  atmosphere,'  and  dp(i<f)nTi)i  nyajj/fs-  means  much 
the  same  thing  as  rtycovfr  ^KpoSrjXrjToi  or  ^i(Pn(f)<'>i>ni .  Hut  perhai)s  the  most  instructive 
passfiges  in  Aeschylus  for  the  vuiderstanding  of  the  full  sense  attached  by  him  to  the 
word  dyatv  are  his  five  mentions  of  the  nyoJnot  Ceiii  (A<j(i)n.  41>fi,  Zeus,  Ajjollo,  and 
Hermes  ;  Snjipl.  185,  238,  327,  and  350,  Zeus,  Poseidon.  Apollo,  and  Hermes).  In 
spite  <jf  the  attempt  of  Dr.  Verrall  (seethe  hitter's  note  on  Aijuni.  4iK>  =  5l8i  to  make 
out  that  a'yoii'ioi  6(oi  in  the  Sujijiliants  certainly,  and  in  the  Afnonemnoit  jaobably,  means 
f/fW-s  in  asaemhlij  and  is  derived  from  the  very  rare  sect)ndary  meaning  of  dya^v  as  an 
iisnemblii,   it  is  demonstrable  that  Aeschylus  attaches  to   riycoVioy    jtractically  the   same 


THK  OLY.Ml'IAN   THEATRON  271 

iiiciiiiing  iittuchfd  t<t  it  by  Pindar,  picMulimj  oeer  the  $acred  arena,  which  in  ruimt  cahcN  in 
idfiitiail  witli  tlie  uyn^ni  (yf.  Srhol.  in  Piml.  1*.  ii.  10  :  tvay^Piot  it  o  'Kp/iijv  dx  rCtv  (iycJfwv 
Tr(Vifrr<irr;i.  Tljus  jiyoinor  ineaiit  to  AcsoliyluH  ivi  U>  Pindar  tho  HAint*  thin;^  aH  tvayutno\, 
:ind  w)it'ii  Afscliylus  iipostrophizts  HlTiul-h  »vm  fVaywii*  Muiar  kuI  ^liif 'V.fjfia  {Fi.  tnrtrt. 
."W";  his  moaning  is  not  KviJ)stfintiiiny  nther  than  Pimljir's  when  he  dcH^rihcH  Alciinidaii, 
tlif  AfgilH'tan  hoy-wrestler  us  jrair  ('»aya>V(o(  (S.  vi.  i;{t,  itnd  the  h<k1  tlius  ajniHtrophi/AMl  '\n 
the  self  s.une  Hermes  aynfutioi  to  whom  Pindar  dedicated  a  statue  at  Theln-'s.  How 
ideally  eonceived  w;is  Aescliylus'  Zeus  a-yo^jaior  may  he  gathered  froM>  t'tnn.  5>.*{1  ff.  where 
Athena  i>roclaims  aloud  that  tho  strife  as  to  who  shall  confer  most  henefits  inauguratc-d 
as  the  cunsunnnation  of  the  ages  is  the  triunqth  of  Zeus  nyopalut  :  dXX'  iKparrftr*  Ztiit 
liyoftmof  viKu  8'  tiya&uiV  ?pif  rjfitTf'pa  fiir'i  jroi^o'r.  That  the  epithet  ayopaiot  Uar  here  the 
force  of  (vayaivioi  and  imjilies  a  contrast  hetween  the  fraternal  emulation  of  the  areiui, 
and  the  ('/rXF/o-Tfir  KOKtov  (ttiktu  mentioned  in  the  line  next  following  (niffi'  «TrrX»;«rToi/  Katioy 
litjniir'  (V  TToXfi  (TTtiniv  Tci8"  tnf\.\iiyt.iH  ,'ifjtfnii>)  is  self-evident,  since  the  Eumenides  give 
their  solemn  pledge  in  response  to  Athena's  proclamation  that  Zeus  dyopnior  has  prevailed 
at  last.  Since  the  tlitticidty  raised  hy  Dr.  Verrall  (note  on  -l;/<i»/i.  4!»'.»  =  51H)  concerning 
the  uyaivini  Ban  of  the  Supplices  alone  gives  plausil)ility  to  the  contention  that  the  d-yuKtot 
Sfol  of  Aijitm.  440  are  not  the  gods  of  the  athletic  dywv  or  arena,  the  only  i|Ue.stion 
remaining  is  whether  Dr.  Verrall  and  Wecklein  are  right  in  assuming  that  xtuvo^i^pla 
.Siijipl.  219)  of  the  Siipfiliiis  is  not  in  an  ayopd  [  =  dyw'i'],  Itut  in  a  lonely  place  near  the 
sea.  Three  facts  must  he  recognised  at  the  out.set ;  (1)  Argos  lies  on  rising  grourul  not 
more  than  two  miles  from  the  sea  ;  2)  at  Sparta  (Plut.  LyioyiM  vi.)  and  various 
Thes.s;ilian  towns  (Ari.stot.  Pnl.  vii.  11,  2,  and  Xen.  (.'ijrop.  I,  ii.  3)  there  were  two  dyopal, 
one  (eXfvdf'pa  ayopii)  for  meetings  of  the  people,  another  for  more  usual  tnitticking.  Now, 
since  a  similar  arrangement  existed  at  Cyzicus  (C7.fr.  'M'u — aVS^jcta  dyop<i,  Theophrast. 
<'hiii.  2,  and  Menander  cited  Ity  Pollux,  x.  18 — yvi>aiKtia  dyopti)  which  like  Argos 
{SniijA.  <»27)  was  a  ntXayla  TrdXir,  it  is  no  violent  inference  to  conclude  that  Aeschylus 
knew  of  two  dynpai  at  Argo.s — one  where  wa.s  the  joint  altar  of  Zeu.s,  Poseidon,  .\jm>11o, 
and  Hermes,  resorted  tti  hy  Danaus  and  his  suj>pliant  daughters — the  yvvniKtia  dyopd — 
and  the  other  the  (\(vB(pa  dynpd  in  which  King  Pela.sgus  convened  the  people  and 
ohtaiiied  their  consent  to  harhouring  the  Suppliants;  (3)  the  whole  .tcemirin  of  the 
Su]iplices,  jirol)ably  the  earliest  drama  e.xtant,  is  extremely  vague  and  cannot  fairly  l>e 
criticized  with  any  .sort  of  strictness.  All  this  being  granted,  the  fact  that  the 
Sup])liants  are  no  sooner  in  a  jmsition  at  the  altar  than  the  king  of  the  land  appears  to 
i|uestion  them,  certainly  favours  their  )>cing  in  the  dyopd  rather  than  in  a  lonely  place  hy 
the  sea.  That  Danaus  sees  the  shiji  from  a  point  near  the  altar  oH'ers  not  the  slightest 
dilKculty.  Nothing  hut  the  dyopd  can  be  implie<l  by  line  'M',)  addressed  tt»  the  king  by 
the  Suppliants  :  oiSnO  av  npvpvav  nnXtcos  o>b'  f'trrtpfifi^v.  Indeed  the  absunlity  of  having 
the  npvpvtj  iru\(o>i — whether  the  reference  be  to  the  gods  or  to  their  common  altar-  in  a 
lonely  place  by  the  sea  is  too  obvious  to  re<|uire  further  comment.  Here  was  the  place 
where  all  strangers  in  distress  placed  sujijiliant  boughs  (cf.  vv.  2:57  f. ).  It  must  have 
been  in  tho  (lyo^jri.  The  only  ground  for  doubting  is  removed  when  we  c<mceive,  on  the 
strength  of  reasonable  evidence,  that  tliore  was  another  and  a  sejwirate  dyopd  where  the 
king  ccmvened  tjjo  people.  The  play  as  it  stands  roiiuires  this,  but  it  also  re<|uires  that 
the  altar  of  the  fVoyw'i/iot  Gfol  should  be  anywhere  rather  than  in  'a  lonely  jilace  '  -in  fact 
that  it  should  be  on  the  dyopd  ywaiKfia  in  the  n6\is  of  Argos.  Th'it  K'ing  tirmly 
established,  there  is  no  further  call  for  the  wildly  improbable  suggestion  that  Pindar 
meant  one  thing  and  Aeschylus  (juite  another  by  the  dyiovtoi  $toi.  Above  all  we  are 
re.scued  from  the  extremely  uncomfortable  nece.ssity  of  spinning  out  rea.sons  for 
Aeschylus'  chimerical  distinction  between  the  Hermes  tvaywviot  of  Fr.  .'587.  who  must 
be  the  god  of  the  arena,  and  the  fiyoiiiof  Hermes  of  Supplices  185  (cf.  2ir)),  2.'W,  .S27,  '-^t^K 
and  of  A<iitm.  4!M;  (cf.  odl). 

(3)  Sophocles  employs  the  word  dyoiv  in   sixteen   places  and   his   extant  works  yield 
examples  of  each  of  tlie  three  sen.ses  found  in  Pindar  and  in  Aeschylus. 

H.S.  VOL.  XXV in.  T 


272  LOUIS  DYER 

I.  The  Homeric  meaning  of  arena  or  lists  is  perfectly  clear  in  Electra  680  ff. : 

KonffJinoixTiv  npos  ravra  koi  to  nav  (f>pd(T<M). 
Kfivos  yap  iKBcbv  ts  to  KXeivov  'EXXuSoj 
np6cr\Tiix'  dycova,  A(\(f)t.Kav  adXav  \aptv. 

Here,  at  the  beginning  of  the  famous  description  of  Orestes'  death  in  a  chariot-race  at 
the  Pythian  games,  the  son  of  Agamemnon  is  described  as  '  entering  the  brilliant  arena  of 
Hellas  far  the  sake  of  Delphian  contests.'  Again  in  Trachin.  503-506,  'dXX'  tni  Tavb' 
ftKoiTiP  II  Tiva  dfi<f)iyvoi  Kori^av  nph  ydfiuv  ||rtVfs  7ra/i*rXjj«ra  ndyKOviTaT  (^rjKBov  a(6\'  uyiovav' 
the  combination  aiffka  dy<ovav  makes  the  meaning  of  dymvcov  perfectly  unambiguous. 

II.  The  secondary  Homeric  meaning  of  assemhlxj  is  found  in  two  Sophoclean 
fragments  :  68  (Athen.  466  b.)  and  675  (Stob.  45,  11). 

III.  The  latter-day  meaning  of  contest  attaches  to  dytSv  in  seven  cases  :  O.C.  587, 
1080,  1082,  and  1148  ;  Aj.  936  and  1240  ;  M.  699. 

IV.  Five  cases  remain  parallel  to  the  three  last  cited  in  the  preceding  note  on 
Aeschylus  and  the  eight  last  cited  in  the  note  on  dyap  in  Pindar.  Here  dyav  means  both 
the  contest  and  its  arena,  but  here  as  in  the  Pindaric  and  Aeschylean  cases  in  point, 
the  most  conveniently  effective  translation  is  invariably  arena  or  lists  :  (a)  Track.  20  : 
hs  {sc.  the  son  of  Zeus  and  Alcmena)  tli  dya>va  tw8(  avfintaoiv  fidxqs  \\  iKKvtrai  p.f,  delivers 
me  by  grappling  tvith  this  creature  in  the  lists  ;  (6)  ib.  159  :  noWovs  nyavas  f'^idv,  going 
forth  to  enter  many  lists;  (c)  Electra  1440  f.:  'KaOpaiov  as  upov(rf)  \\  npos  diKas  dyava., 
hurling  onivard  to  the  covert  lists  of  justice  ;  (d)  Aj.  1163  :  earai  fieydXris  fpitos  tis  aywV, 
there  will  be  lists  of  huge  contention  ;  (e)  Electra  1492  f . :  x^po's  ^f'  "f*"  o^i"'  rdxti.  Xoyooi'  yap 
oil  II  viiv  €(mv  &y<iv,  \\  dWa  o-^f  ^v^^y  ^rtpt,  Orestes  requires  Aegisthus  to  be  in  the  right 
place  before  he  slays  him,  as  is  shewn  by  his  answer  to  1493  f.  (rt  5'  is  b6p.ovs  ayas  fit:. 
etc.)  which  is  (1496  f.): 

fiTI  Td<T<Tf  xiipfi.  S'  fvBanep  KaTeicrapes 
naTfpa  tov  dfiov,  as  &v  iv  Tavr<o  Bdvrjs. 

(4)  The  frequent  occurrence  of  the  word  dyav  in  the  extant  plays  and  fragments  of  ~ 
Euripides  bears  speaking  testimony  to  the  frequency  with  which  allusions  to  the  great 
national  games  were  made  in  the  common  speech  of  the  poet's  contemporaries,  and  also 
to  his  notorious  affectation  of  the  speech  of  everyday  life :  hence  the  great  preponderance 
of  passages  where  dyav  has  completely  lost  its  archaic  meaning  of  arena  or  lists  and 
means,  as  in  everyday  speech,  simply  contest. 

I.  But  there  are  six  cases  where  it  means  arena  or  lists,  as  follows:  (a)  Orestes 
1291  f . :  a>cfylfa(r0€  wv  afxtivov  \\  dXX'  ai  fitv  fv6ab\  a'l  d'  (K(l<r'  tXtcrcrcre.  (6)  Ib.  1342  f . : 
W  (Is  dyoiva  itijp',  *yei>  8'  T]yr)(TOjxai,  acoTTjpias  yap  Ttpfi  (\(t.s  fjixlv  yiovr}.  (c)  Phoenissae  1361  f. : 
fCTTTjaav  *X^6»^'  (s  fifaov  p.fTai\p.iov  ||  las  (Is  dySyva  fiovopaxoi'  t  d\Kr]v  bopos  (Athenaeus, 
p.  164  e,  quotes  the  '  skit '  on  this  passage  perpetrated  by  Aristophanes  in  his  Phoenissae 

as  follows  : 

'Ef  Olbinov  b(  nai8(,  hirrrvxa)  Kopa, 
"A.prjs  KaTi<TKr)y\t   (s  t(  p.ovop.dxov  TrdXijy 
dywva  viiv  farda-iv. 

Part  of  the  fun  here  undoubtedly  is  derived  from  the  archaic  meaning  of  dymv  (arena) 
which  would  strike  the  public  as  affected  in  Euripides,  although  it  belonged  as  a  matter 
of  course  to  Pindar,  Aeschylus,  and  Sophocles) ;  (d)  Alcestis  1103,  (fxC  \\  tW  (^  dywvos 
TTjvbf  p.r]  'Xa0(s  TTOTf  ;  (e)  Andro7nache  724  f. :  d  8'  dnfiv  iopos  \\  toIs  YnapTiaTois  bo^a,  Ka\ 
fidxT^s  dyoiv  ;  (f)  Electra  883  f. :  fjKds  yap  ovk  dxpdov  (KnXtSpov  bpapcov  ||  dyu)v'  ts  oXkovs 
dXXa  noXfpiuv  KTaputv   ■  Aiyto-^oj'. 

II.  Since  there  is  no  case  where  Euripides  uses  dyeov  in  the  secondary  Homeric 
sense  of  assembly,  it  is  well  to  recall  Photius  s.v.  dy<Sva  :  Tr)v  avvayayrjp-  ovt<os 
'Apia-To<pdpr}s.  This  proves  that  the  Homeric  secondary  meaning  was  not  entirely  obsolete 
in  the  days  of  Euripides  and  Aristophanes.  Indeed  Aristophanes  emulated  the  everyday 
diction  of  Euripides,  as  he  confesses  himself  (Fr.  397  from  Schol.  in  Plat.  Apul.  p.  330  : 


THE  OLYMPIAN  THEATHoN  273 

)(pmftat  ytip  niToi  ((ftrja'i)  Tin<  aro^aTof  ry  ar^nyyiX^  i,  roit  ¥ovt  h'  (iyof)aiovt  fjTroy  f)  acivor 
TTotoS).  Thus  it  appears  that  Kuiipiilt-H  might  liave  u»*ed  f  ya'>  =  nfHtinhly,  though  no  caso 
of  it  has  Hurvivt'd. 

III.  There  aro  ol  cases  where  dyijjv  nieaiiH  colitcHt,  aa  followa  :  Her.  229;  (2-10) 
OreatfB  Xi:i,  491,  847,  H«ll,  HH8,  1124  ;  1223,  1244,  and  1M7  ;  (11-16)  Ph,xn.  258,  787, 
867,  1(K>0,  i:W(),  1487;  (\7U*)  Med.  23:>,  'XW,  4(«  ;  r2<)-21)  Hipjxd.  49«,  1016;  (22-2«) 
Ale.  489,  504.  648,  1026,  and  1141  ;  (27-28)  Avdrom.  2'SA,  .T28  ;  (29-;^5)  Siijjpl.  71,  316, 
427,  665,  706,  764,  and  814  ;  (36-37)  LA.  1003,  1254  ;  (38)  Hhetvt  196;  (39-41)  Ueracl. 

116,  161.  992  :  (42-43)  HtUnn  339,  849  ;  (44-46)  Im  857,  939  ;  (46-47)  Herd.  Fur.  789, 
1189  ;  (48  49)  Elect.  695,  751  ;  (50)  Fr.  Antiopf  189  (Stob.  82,  2)  ;  (61)  Troodei  363. 

IV.  Se\en  cases  remain,  parallel  to  tlie  last  five  enumerattd  in  the  preceding  note 
on  Sophocles,  to  the  last  three  cited  in  the  note  on  Aeachjlus.  and  to  the  last  eight  of 
the  note  on  Pindar's  use  of  dyoiv.  These  passagea  are  :  ('i)  Fh(/en.  688  ;  (b)  lb.  937  ; 
(c)  lb.  1233  ;  (rf)  Here.  Fnr.  811  (cf.  Aeach.  Choeph.  647  f.) ;  («-/)  Fr.  68  (Stob.  8.  12). 

L.  D. 


•p  '7 


A  GRAECO-ROMAN  BRONZE  LAMP. 
[Plate  XXXIII.] 

The  beautiful  bronze  lamp,  of  which  two  views  are  here  given,  was 
recently  acquired  by  Mr.  T.  Whitcombe  Greene  in  Frankfort-on-Main.  It  is 
146  mm.  long,  76  mm.  high,  and  is  said  to  have  been  found  in  Switzerland. 

The  lamp  is  in  the  form  of  a  boat,  the  raised  bow  of  which  contains  the 
hole  for  the  oil.  There  are  two  projecting  nozzles  on  each  side  of  the  boat, 
pierced  with  holes  for  the  insertion  of  wicks.  Their  position  suggests  that 
they  are  intended  to  represent  the  rowlocks.  A  border  of  small  circles  with 
centre-dots  is  engraved  round  the  top  margin  of  the  l^mp;  five  waves  are 
incised  on  each  side  of  the  bow,  and  another  wave  at  its  point.  Three  pairs 
of  engraved  lines  run  under  the  boat,  one  pair  along  the  line  of  the  keel,  and 
one  on  each  side.  Within  a  shallow  depression  at  the  stern  end  of  the  boat 
is  a  nude  figure  of  the  infant  Heracles  in  a  half-reclining  attitude,  with  his 
right  leg  slightly  drawn  up.  He  is  strangling  the  two  serpents  sent,  as  the 
story  goes,  by  Hera  to  attack  the  new-born  infant.  He  grasps  them  tightly 
by  the  necks,  and  their  bodies  pass  in  a  series  of  sinuous  windings  in  front 
and  behind  him  respectively.  The  lamp  was  clearly  a  hanging  lamp,  once 
suspended  by  means  of  chains  attached  to  the  end-loops  formed  by  the 
windings  of  the  serpents.  It  was  originally  silver-plated ;  for  considerable 
traces  of  the  silver  can  still  be  observed. 

The  representation  of  Heracles  strangling  the  serpents  in  a  boat  seems 
to  be  a  new  one.  The  boat  finds  no  place  in  the  legend,  but  was  probably 
adopted  by  the  artist  because  it  was  a  favourite  shape  with  lamp-makers.  A 
terracotta  lamp  in  the  British  Museum  closely  resembles  the  present  one  in 
form,  though  it  has  three  nozzles  on  each  side  and  a  flat  bottom  to  enable  it 
to  stand.  The  Theocritean  version  of  the  serpent-strangling  described 
Heracles  as  sleeping  in  the  shield  of  Amphitryon,  while  Pindar  does  not 
mention  the  cradle  at  all.^  The  position  of  the  figure  on  the  lamp  is  pretty 
closely  paralleled  by  several  extant  statues  or  statuettes.  Among  these  may 
be  mentioned  a  bronze  group  in  the  British  Museum,'-^  which  perhaps 
ornamented  the  top  of  a  cista ;  several  marble  statues ;  ^  and  a  marble  relief 
from  Athens  of  the  Roman  period,  where  Heracles  is  represented  in  a  posture 
very  similar  to  that  of  the  figure  in  the  present  lamp.* 

F.  H.  Marshall. 

'  riiular,  Kon.  i.  50  fft;  Theocr.  xxiv.  vaiious  ancient  monuments  representing  Hera- 

'^  Cat.  of  Bronzes,  1243.  cli-s   straiif,'liiig   tlie   serpents,   see  J.II.S.   xvi. 

'•>  Cliirac,  PI.  301,  No.  1953,  and  Pis.  781,  782.  (1896),  pp.  145  if. ;  Arch.  Zeit.  1868,  pp.  33  ff. ; 

■*  Annali  ihW  Inst.  1863,  Tav.  Q.  2.    For  the  Athli.  Mittli.  1878,  p.  267. 


THE  STRUCTURH  OF  IIEllODOTrS.  BOOK   II. 

It  has  lung  bci-u  lecogiiised  that  the  E|;yj)tian  histitrv  given  hy  Herod- 
otus is  confused  ;  but  it  is  scarcely  known  that  a  single  transposition  will 
bring  it  into  order.  Before  W(»  assume  that  his  intorniation  Wius  wrong,  \\>- 
may  at  least  consider  how  far  it  is  likely  that  either  the  author  or  an  early 
transcriber  had  made  an  accidental  transposition  of  the  rolls  of  manuscript. 

From  well  known  Egyptian  history  we  can  see  that  the  correct  order  in 
Herodotus  shoidd  be  as  follows: 

—  sect.  09,  account  of  Egypt  and  Menes.     Dymusty  I. 
124-1S6,  the  pyramid  kings.     Dynasty  IV-VI. 
100-123,  3.S0  kings.     Dynasty  VI-XXV. 
137-         Sabacon.     Dynasty  XXV. 

The  inversion  therefore  is  that  100-128  is  interchanged  with  124-13ti.  This 
is  the  more  likely  as  the  catch  words  are  the  same. 

The  section  100  begins,  fiera  Be  tovtov  KureXeyov  .  .  . 
„     section  124-  begins,  fieTo,  he  tovtov  jSaaiXevaama  .  .  . 
„     section  137  begins,  fiera  he  tovtov  ^aaiXevaai  .  .  . 

The.se  are  not  exactly  at  the  beginning  of  the  present  sections  124-137, 
but  at  the  beginnings  of  the  subjects  where  division  is  likely  in  the  rolls. 
This  transposition  was  suggesti'd  in  189H  by  B.  A]>ostoli(Ks  in  L'lfeff-'nisiiic 
Ilyyjdicn.  Now  if  this  hypothesis  be  taken,  we  should  find  that  the  lengths 
of  the  rolls  required  to  agree  with  it  ought  to  be  appioximately  regular. 
For  a  unit  we  will  use  the  lines  in  Sayce's  Herodotus  i.-iii.     From  sections 

1-99  there  are  1338  or  6  x  223  lines. 
124-130  „  207      „ 

100-123  „        44G  or  2x223     „ 

137-end  „        GOH  or  3x223      „ 

These  divisions  are  so  nearly  commensurate  that  it  is  clear  how  one  roll 
contiiining  124-136  might  be  slijjped  in  after  two  other  rolls  containing 
100-123.  Thus  the  lengths  of  rolls  ;is  indicated  by  this  hyiwthesis  agree 
with  the  probability  of  such  a  trans|x)sition.  as  indicated  by  known  history. 
But  we  reach  thus  the  conclusion  that  there  was  in  at  lejist  two 
instances  a  division  of  sid)iects  between  rolls  which  were  approximately 
commensurate.     This    would    only    occur    in    the    original    writing,  or  in  a 


276  THE  STRUCTURE  OF  HERODOTUS,  BOOK  II. 

drastic  editing.  How  far  can  we  trace  any  such  divisions  in  the  other  parts 
of  this  book  ?  It  seems  that  we  can  observe  the  following  breaks  in  the 
subjects: 

Rolls  a,  /9,  7,  1-45,  to  worship  of  Herakles,  677  lines  .     .     3  x  226. 

Roll  h,  46-63,  worship  of  animals  to  festivals 223. 

Roll  e,  64-83,  religious  purity  to  divination 218. 

Roll  r,  84-99,  medicine  to  Menes 220. 

Roll  t,  124-136,  pyramid  kings 207^ 

Roll  »;,  100-115,  Sesostris  and  Proteus   ........  222. 

Roll  e,  116-123,  Helen  and  Rhampsinitus  tales  ....  224. 

Roll  t,  137-150,  Sabacon  to  Lake  Moeris   ......  236. 

Roll  K,  151-163,  Psammitichos  to  Apries'  war      ....  207. 

Roll  \,  164-end,  castes  to  end 225. 

Even  the  end  of  the  book  is  no  better  as  a  natural  division  than  some 
of  the  divisions  of  rolls  noticed  here.  Cambyses  already  comes  in  ii.  181,  and 
there  is  a  continuity  of  Egyptian  affairs  on  to  iii.  29.  The  Persian  inter- 
ference starts  book  iii.,  but  that  is  quite  equalled  by  such  divisions  as  between 
rolls  r-f,  f-r;,  6-i,  l-k. 

We  conclude  then  that  Herodotus  here  formally  worked  up  to  a  uniform 
size  of  roll  consciously  ;  just  as  a  modern  writer  will  try  to  fit  each  break  of 
his  subject  to  the  pages  of  foolscap,  if  the  writing  is  to  be  permanently  read 
in  that  form.  Further,  the  division  into  twelve  rolls,  has  somewhat  of  the 
same  feeling  about  it  as  the  division  into  nine  books,  named  after  the  Muses. 

It  should,  however,  be  said  that  this  even  division  does  not  appear  in 
other  books.  Book  I.  seems  to  consist  of  14  rolls  and  a  piece  ;  containing 
220,  233,  217,  222,  219,  220,  217,  219,  225,  217,  219,  219,  217,  213,  and  82 
lines,  the  rolls  beginning  with  sections  1,  18,  34,  53,  67,  79,  91,  105,  119, 
133, 152, 169, 185, 196,  and  210.  Book  III.  seems  to  consist  of  10  rolls  and  a 
piece  ;  containing  223,  227,  226,  221,  214,  219,  217,  219,  222,  220,  and  107  lines, 
the  rolls  beginning  with  sections  1,  15,  30,  44,  60,  72,  85,  104,  121,  136, 
and  154.  Thus  it  does  not  seem  that  the  books  each  consist  of  an  even 
number  of  uniform  rolls.  Only  in  Book  II.  the  transposition  of  a  roll  points 
out  the  size  of  the  average  roll,  and  the  fact  that  12  such  rolls  composed  the 
book. 

W.  M.  Flinders  Petrie. 


THEUPOMTUS  (OR  C'UATirrUS),  HELLENICA. 

'Since  the  discovery  of  the  'A6i]vaia)u  IloXireia  in  1890,'  the  learned 
editors  of  the  Oxyrhynrhns  papyri  tell  uh,  'Egypt  has  not  pro<hiced  any 
historical  papyrus  at  all  comparable  in  importance  to  these  portions  of  a  lost 
Greek  hist(»rian,  obviously  of  the  first  rank,  dealing  in  minute  detail  with 
the  events  of  the  Greek  world  in  the  years  39G  and  395  B.C.'  Drs.  Grenfell 
and  Hunt  are  indeed  to  be  congratulated  first  on  having  made  so  great  a 
discovery — a  piece  of  luck  which  their  long  and  arduous  labours,  systematic- 
ally and  scientifically  conducted,  have  so  richly  deserved — and  secondly  they 
are  still  more  to  be  congratulated  on  the  success  with  which  thry  have 
pieced  together  and  deciphered  the  text  and  illumined  their  inteq)retAtion 
with  clearly  written  and  closely  argued  introduction  and  notes.  They  have 
not  contented  themselves,  as  they  well  might  have  done,,  merely  with 
arranging  and  deciphering  the  text — a  work  demanding  the  greatest  {)atience 
and  the  most  exact  scholarship — but  they  have  boldly  tackled,  and  with 
great  acumen,  the  difficult  question  of  the  authorship  of  the  work  and  many 
historical  problems  raised  both  by  the  tragmentary  nature  of  the  text  itself 
and  by  comparison  of  its  statements  with  those  of  other  extant  authorities. 


This  historical  work  is  written  on  the  verso  of  an  official  document 
giving  a  land  survey  apparently  of  some  portion  of  the  Arsinoite  nome.  Its 
date  may  be  assigned  to  the  second  century  a.d.  It  is  written  in  two  hands 
and  in  the  extant  fragments  some  twenty-one  columns  can  be  di.Htinguished. 
The  first  hand  is  responsible  for  cols,  i.-iv.,  vi.  27-xxi.  and  almost  all  the 
fragments;  the  second  hand  is  responsible  only  for  cols.  v.  1-vi.  27,  with 
fragment  3  and  perhaps  16.  In  order  not  to  prejudge  the  question  of 
authorship  the  editors  call  the  work  P.  The  papyrus,  as  discovered,  is  in  four 
sections,  separated  by  gaps  of  imcertain  size,  A  containing  cols,  i.-iv.,  B  ools. 
v.-viii.,  C  cols.  ix.  and  x.,  and  I)  cols,  xi.-xxi.  The  editors  put  D  last  from 
clear  internal  evidence.  The  remains  of  C  are  so  scanty  that  the  subject 
with  which  it  dealt  cannot  be  determined.  Ho  the  only  reason  for  putting 
it  before  D  is  the  character  of  the  handwriting  on  the  rfdo  side  ot  the 
papyrus,  but  'its  relation  to  the  other  sections,'  the  editors  tell  us,  'is 
wholly    uncertain.'      Whether  A  should    come    before    B,  or  B  before  A  is 


278  G.  E.  UNDERHILL 

open  to  question.  To  put  B  first  involves  only  one  chani^e  of  hand,  vi/.  at 
vi.  27;  but  for  historical  reasons  the  editors  prefer  tht'ir  own  anangt  nicnt, 
although  it  involves  two  changes  of  hand,  citing  as  a  paralli-l  the  MS.  of  thf 
Aristotelian  'Adrjvaicov  HoXtTeia.  This  arrangement  in  itself  seems  lo  me 
much  more  satisfactory  than  the  other  alternative;  but  the  hislorieal 
arguments  by  which  the  editors  justify  it  are  at  least  open  to  (piestion. 
They  are  (p.  115)  mainly  three  :  (1)  that  the  eVo?  oyBoov  of  iii.  10  must  b<' 
reckone-d  from  the  archonship  of  Euclides  403  2,  'a  most  natural  and 
reasonable  year  to  select  for  the  commencement  of  a  fresh  epoch'  and  not 
from  the  archonship  of  Micon  402/1  in  which  'no  incident  of  particular  note 
took  place,'  and  that  therefore  this  eighth  year  must  he  8!)6  ]?.c. ;  (2)  that  as 
in  XV.  83  Cheiricrates  is  said  to  have  succeeded  Pollis  in  395  as  Sjiartan 
vavapy^o';,  iii.  21  must  have  recorded  (the  passage  is  fragmentary)  the  ai  rival 
of  this  Pollis  the  year  before,  i.e.  300  ;  and  (3)  that  their  view  that  '  A 
concerns  396  has  the  advantage  of  allowing  more  time  for  the  change  ^  of 
policy  on  the  part  of  the  moderate  democrats  at  Athens  with  regard  to  a  war 
with  Sparta.' 

The  editors'  argument  therefore  is  that  A  precedes  B  because  A 
relates  to  396  and  B  to  395.  Now  the  hyp<jthesis  which  commends  itsell' 
to  the  present  writer,  viz.  that  the  eVo?  oySoov  is  395  (and  not  39(i)  is 
said  on  p.  209  to  have  for  its  direct  consequence  that  B  should  precede  A 
and  not  follow  it.  This  the  editors  regard  as  so  impnjbable  that  they 
describe  it  as  not  worth  reviewing  in  detail.  But  does  this  consequence 
necessarily  follow  ? 

To  take  the  arguments  in  order:  (1)  though  of  course  it  is  quite  ])ussible 
that  eTo<;  oyBoov  may  refer  to  a  definite  epoch  or  event  on  the  analogy  of 
Polybius  i.  G.  1 — eTo<f  fj-ev  ovv  eveiaTijKec  /xeTO,  Trjv  iv  Aly6<;  7roTafiol<; 
vav^a-x^iav  ivveuKaiheKarov,  jrpb  Be  t^9  ev  AevKTpoa  /ua;^'?'?  kKKatheKaTov,  ev 
(L  XaKehai^iovLOL  k.t.X.,  it  is  equally  possible  that  it  may  refer  to  the  subject 
matter  of  the  treatise  on  the  analogy  of  Thuc3'dides,  c.f/.  iv.  51  6  -^f^ei/xoiv 
irekevra  koX  e^Sofiov  eVof  tco  7ro\e'/i.ro  ereXevTU  raJSe  ov  ^)cvKv8iBi]<i  ^vveypa- 
yjrev.  rov  h'  eTriyiyvo/jLevou  6ipov<;  k.t.\. — a  ])ossibilit3'  faxoured  too  by  the 
occurrence  of  the  dative  t^  fiev . . .  governed  apparently  by  iveicrTrj'cei.  In  the 
latter  case  we  have  to  determine  accurately  the  subject  matter  of  the  treatise, 
and  of  this  more  hereafter.  In  the  former  case  we  have  to  find  an  event  of 
sufficient  importance  in  the  spring  of  403  on  the  editors'  hypothesis  (or  of 
402  on  mine),  to  .serve  as  a  chronological  epoch.  I  .say  advisedly  the  spring ' 
and  not  the  summer :  for  not  only  do  Thucydides  and  Xenophon  always  use 
such  phrases  as  rov  iirLyiyvofievov  6epou^,  tov  i'movTO'i  dipov^  in  the  sense  of 
the  opening  of  the  campaigning  season,  but  the  other  similar  marks  of  time 
in  P  itself  (xi.  34  tovtov  tov  6epov<;,  xx.  S  tov  irpoTcpov  6epov<i,  xxi.  7  x^i-f^^^' 
1/09,  34   ei?   TO   eap,    35    tov  iiriovTa  p^et/ioji'a)   obviously  imply    thi'    same 


1  i.  16.  (2)   beC.'uisc   the   iiaits  of    oSe,    rjSf.    roSf    .seem 

^  In  iii.   9    I    would   supi)!}'   in    tlii"    laciiii.i  iiuver  to  lie   uscil  in   V,  (H   at  any  i  it''  not  in 

ividvTos  (or  Tovrov)   St   tov  Bfpovs  (1)  on  tlie  .suL'li  ti'ni]ioral  plirascj. 
analojty    of    Thucydides    and    Xenophon    and 


TIIK()TV>MPT-S  (OR  CRATIPPrS),    HKLLKNICA  i279 

iiiilitaiy  rcfinMCu.  Tlu-  idilui-s^  rcfir  us  to  the  archi)n.slii|)  df  Euclidi-s:  hut 
u^ainst  this  there  is  the  objectiuii  that  thou;,'li  the  expulsiun  (»t"  the  Thirty 
seems  to  have  taken  phice  about  Februar)'  403,  tlic  archonship  of  Euclitles 
cuMuol  have  bi'gun  till  the  avap-^^la  was  over,  i.e.  October  40)].  In  fact  then- 
is  no  known  epooh-uiakin^  event  in  the  s])rin^  of  40.'i  any  more  than  there  is 
in  the  s|)ring  of  402.  Moreover  the  text  hits  rfi  ^iv  -  -  -,  and  not  /x€t«',  and 
so  favoui-s,  as  aheady  said,  the  subject-matter  alternative. 

(2)  The  weakness  of  their  .sec(»nd  argument  based  on  the  (orderly 
succession  of  the  Spartan  admirals  is  admitted  by  the  editors  them.selveH. 
The  li.st  they  propose  on  p.  21Ii  is  as  follows:  :iOH  7  (autumn)  Pharax, 
.'iDT  (autumn)  to  '.\\)(i  (autumn)  unknown;  .'iUO  (autumn)  to  8(».j  (summer) 
I'oUis;  895  (summer  to  winter)  Cheiricrates ;  31)4  (winter)  Pistinder.  The 
'  irrefjularities  connected  with  the  Spartan  vavap-^^^ia'  iwc  known*  only  too 
well,  and  it  makes  this  list  but  little  more  irregular  to  iussume,  as  I  do,  that 
Pollis  entered  on  his  office  in  the  spring  of  395  and  was  succeeded  by 
Cheiricrates  in  the  sunniu-r  of  the  .same  year  (cf  iii.  21,  xv.  33). 

(3)  The  third  argument,  the  more  gradual  conversion  of  the  moderate 
democrats  at  Athi-ns,  who  just  before  the  opening  of  the  Ito?  6'yhoov 
pievailcd '"  on  the  bt)/jLo<i  to  disown  the  expedition  of  Demaenetus,  to  the 
war  policy  of  the  extreme  democrats  has  not  much  to  commend  it  in  itself. 
For  not  only  an'  we  told''  that  for  a  long  time  previously  the  extreme 
democrats  had  been  eager  rijv  ttoXlv'  <€K7ro\t/jLU)aai:>,  but  the  definite 
allusion  in  ii.  3  to  the  alliance  between  the  Ijoeotians,  Thebans,  Argivcs,  and 
Corinthians,  which  was  l)rought  about  in  .Inly  or  August  395,  seems  to  lo.se 
much  ol' iti?  point,  if  the?  author  is  there  treating  of  the  events  of  300  and  not 
of  395,  In  fact  it  needed  the  (ittuttj^  oi  Ismenias  and  his  colleagues  to 
convert  the  Thebans  and  other  Boeotians — and  that  with  some  suddenness — 
to  their  own  war  policy,  and  the  innuediate  result  of  this  convereion  was  the 
alliance  between  Thebes  and  Athens. 

If,  however,  the  year  396  be  abandoned,  what  can  be  said  in  favour  of 
identifying  the  €to<;  oySoov  with  395  ? 

The  strongest  argument  is  the  order  of  events  in  Diodorus"  narrative 
(xiv.  79-Sl)  which — through  whatevi'r  channels — is  admittedly  dependent 
ultimately  on  P  for  many  of  its  details.  Its  chronological  erroi-s  are 
obvious:  thus  it  puts  under  the  s;ime  year  390/5  Agesilaus'  thn-e  campaigns 
in  Asia  and  makes''  out  Pharax  tt>  be  blockading  Conon  at  Rhodes  at  the  same 
time  that  he  was  commanding  (under  the  transparent  alias  Pharacidsis)  the 
Spartan  contingent  si'iit  to  help  Dionysius  the  elder  in  Sicily.  But  though 
his  chronology  is  sadly  at  fault,  the  order  of  events  in  the.se  three  chaptei-s 
agrees  strangely  well  with  the  order  of  events  in  P.  Whether  the  naval  war 
between  Sparta  and   Persia  bi-gan  in  397  or  390   is  not  of  much   nioment. 


^  CI.  ]..  208.  *  ii.  1.  10  :  xiv.  II. 

■*  Cf.   i>|>.  '208,   210  and  my   iiitioiluction  to           '  i.  36. 

Xeiioiilioii,  Iliilcnuii,  i>i>.  1 — Iv.                                      *  xi.  16-21. 

■•  i.  21.  "  Cf.  xiv.  63  7«). 


280  G.  E.  UNDERHILL 

The  admiral  Pharax  certainly  co-operatecP''  with  Dercylidas  in  397,  and 
Conon,"  who  at  first  seems  to  have  had  only  a  small  fleet — 40  ships 
according  to  Diodorus — may  very  well  have  been  blockaded  at  Caunus  first  by 
Pharax  in  the  autumn  of  397  and  then  in  396  and  the  very  early  part  of 
395  by  his  successors,  if  we  are  to  interpret  literally  Isocrates'  rhetorical 
statement  ^^  rpia  /j,€v  err)  [^a<riXev<;]  TrepielBe  to  vavtiKov  .  .  viro  Tpiijpoyv 
€KaTov  ^ovcov  '7ro\iopKovp,€voi;  though  Diodorus'  statement  of  his  relief  by 
Artaphernes  and  Pharnabazus  implies  a  much  shorter  blockade.  At  any  rate 
the  Spartans  were  not  seriously  alarmed  for  their  mastery  at  sea  till  they 
heard  ^^  in  the  spring  of  396  of  a  large  fleet  being  fitted  out  in  Phoenicia. 
The  arrival  of  these  Phoenician  reinforcements  is  the  first  point  in  common 
between  P  ^*  and  Diodorus,  who  puts  it  after  the  revolt  of  Rhodes  from  the 
Spartans.  Diodorus  states  the  bare  fact  of  the  revolt  without  details. 
Androtion,  on  whose  story  Pausanias  ^^  seems  to  cast  some  doubt,  says  that 
it  was  due  to  Conon,  who  instigated  the  democrats  to  revolt.  P  shows  that 
there  were  two  stages  in  the  process :  the  expulsion  of  the  Spartans  and 
reception  of  Conon  was  followed  by  a  family  domination  of  the  Diagoreii. 
P's  account  of  the  first  stage  is  lost ;  but  in  col.  xi.  he  gives  full  details  of 
the  assassination  of  the  Diagoreii  and  the  democratical  revolution  in  the 
summer  of  395.  If  then  we  follow  Diodorus'  order  of  events,  we  may 
presume  that  P's  account  of  the  first  stage  must  have  occurred  under  the 
seventh  year  of  his  history,  viz.  before  col.  i.  Col.  iv.  is  almost  completely 
lost.  But  cols,  v.-vi. — recounting  the  spring  campaign  of  Agesilaus  in  395, 
his  great  victory  over  Tissaphernes  due  to  the  ambush  of  Xenocles,  and  his 
return  march  when  the  omens  proved  unfavourable — are  very  adequately 
summarized  by  Diodorus  in  ch.  80,  §§  1-5.  Similarly  §§6  and  7  summarize 
cols.  vii.  and  viii.,  dealing  with  the  supersession  and  execution  of  Tissaphernes 
by  Tithraustes  ;  and  §  8  must  have  done  the  same  with  what  followed  in  P, 
but  is  now  lost :  for  col.  xviii.  38  alludes  to  the  agreement  between  Agesilaus 
and  Tithraustes,  which  forms  the  subject  of  this  section  of  Diodorus. 
Again,  col.  xi.  1-34,  the  next  decipherable  portion  of  the  papyrus,  treats  of 
the  democratic  revolution  of  Rhodes,  which  Diodorus,  as  already  pointed  out, 
omits  as  of  no  particular  importance  ;  but  cols.  xi.  34-xv.  32,  which  relate  at 
great  length  the  Boeotian  intrigues  with  the  Phocians  in  order  to  make 
Sparta  declare  Avar,  are  summarized  by  Diodorus  in  the  first  three  lines  of 
ch.  81,  while  the  rest  of  this  chapter  goes  on  to  events  outside  the  extant 
fragments  of  the  papyrus,  omitting  altogether  Conon's  success  in  quelling  a 
serious  mutiny  ^^  in  his  fleet  at  Caunus  and  Agesilaus'  autumn  campaign 
of  395. 


"^  Cf.  Xen.  Hell.  iii.  2.  12.  editors'  note  ad  loc. 

^'  Conon  entered  the  Persian  kind's  service  '-  Paneg.  142. 

at  the  beginning  of  397  or  a  little  earlier  (cf.  "  Xen.  Hell.  iii.  4.  2. 

Diod.   xiv.    39  ;    Ctesias,   631).      "Whether  he  >*  Col.  iii.  23. 

was  commander-in-chief   or  nominally  subject  "  vi.  7.  6. 

to  a  Persian  commander,  is  peiliaps  rendered  "'  Justin  (vi.  2.  11)  alone  of  extant  authori- 

doubtful    by    the    papynis   iii.    11.      Cf.     the  ties  alludes  to  this  mutiny. 


THEOPOMPUS  (OR  CRATIPPUS),  HELLENICA  281 

Hence  it  appt-are  that  all  the  events,  related  apjMirently  in  their  strict 
chronological  onler  by  P,  are  Humniarized  in  the  same  order  by  DiodoruH  in 
xiv.  7!>.  H-81,  except  thr  uiiimpurtant  incident  of  Deinaenetus.  which  occurred 
juHt  before  the  opening  of  the  cto?  SyBoov.  Now  in  Diodonis  nothing 
occiirH  between  the  arrival  *^  of  the  Pho<'nician  reinf«jrceinent«  and  AgeHilaun' 
spring  campaign  of  395,  It  seems,  therefore,  a  fair  infennce  to  suppitjc  that 
in  P  no  events  of  importance  were  relateil  between  the  arrival  of  the 
Phoenician  reinforcemenUs  in  iii.  24  and  Agesilaus'  spring  campaign  of  395 
in  cols,  v.-vi.  In  other  words  cols  v.-vi.  follow  imnxcdiately  on  ooIb.  i.  iv.  On 
this  hypothesis  then,  Diodorus'  order  of  events  adheres  closely  to  the 
chronological  arrangement  of  P. 

On  the  other  hand  the  editors'  hypothesis  (p.  117)  that  the  ^to?  Byhoov 
of  iii.  10  is  39G  (1)  reduces  the  assumed  chnmological  arrangement  of  P  to 
utter  confusion  ;  and  (2)  not  only  makes  Diodorus  abandon  the  order  of 
events  in  P,  but  gratuitously  assumes  a  further  error  in  his  chronology.  For 
though  they  interpret  the  Ito?  075001'  as  390,  they  think  it  likely  that  the 
disj)atch  of  Agesilaus  to  Asia  and  the  early  part  of  his  campaign  were 
described  before  col.  i.  (not,  as  they  might  be  expected  to  say,  in  the  assumed 
lost  columns  between  iv.  and  v.  dealing  on  their  hypothesis  with  396) ;  and 
they  assume  that  P  narrated  the  arrival  of  the  Phoenician  reinforcements^** 
(which  they  date  in  the  summer  of  39G)  before  the  revolt  of  Rhodes,  and  n<jt 
((Jtcr  it  as  Diodorus  relates.  The  revolt  itself,  they  assume,  must  have  been 
narrated  in  the  gap  between  cols.  viii.  and  xi.  Irj  other  words  Diodorus' 
.summary  misdates  the  arrival  of  the  Phoenician  reinforcements  to  395  and 
abandons  P's  order  of  events  altogether. 

Again,  the  controversial  pa.ssage  (ii.  1-35)  on  the  cause  of  the  war 
against  Sparta  in  my  view  points  to  the  6x09  6'yhoop  being  395.  For  in  the 
first  place  the  iraXaL  Sva^euco';  cx^f-v  of  line  6  implies  that  the  interval 
between  the  taking  of  the  Persian  gold  and  the  conclusion  of  the  alliances 
between  the  Boeotians  and  the  nWau  iroXei^  at  irpoeiprifjepai  wa.s  only  a 
short  one.  Secondly  the  plausibility  of  the  theory  of  P's  opponents  [aina 
'yLvecr$]ai  to,  Trap'  CKeivou  xPHf^"''^^  ^"  must  have  dep'nded  upon  the  short 
interval  between  the  two  events.  And  thirdly  Xt'nophon's  mistake  (iii.  5.  1) 
in  representing  Tithraustes  instead  of  Pharnabazus  as  the  sender  of 
Timocrates  is  most  easily  explained,  if  the  mission  occurred  only  a  few  weeks 
before  the  opening  of  the  summer  campaign  of  395.  Indeed  the  editors 
themselves  admit '•^'^  that  the  reference  in  irpociprmivai.  -n-oXft?  (ii.  4  and  32) 
seems  to  be  to  a  not  very  distant  passage,  and  it  is  possible  that  the 
description  of  Timocrates'  mission  in  the  main  narrative  (x;curre<l  shortly 
before  col.  i.     Moreover  the  present  participle  nopBovvro^  in  the  passage "'  of 


'"   It  is   Jioticeable   that    l><)th    Ili'l..cli  ii.  149  »"   P.  204. 

und   Meyer   put   the   ariivHl   ol  tlu-  riii>eiii<iiui  "'   rnlyaciius     i.     4P.     3.      Kir-v    ♦•^•-•fla^V 

fleet  ill  the  Kpring  of  396.  <rv^l^iux^^*    ' Kyr\e,\iou     r))¥     'Ktiav     woptovyrat 

'"  iii.  23.  Iirtiat  rhy  nipav*  Xpvrioy  wi)ii^mi  rolilriuaywyo'it 

^"  L'f.      tlie     S|)iirtail     iiccusution    a^'uinst     I^-  ruy   voKih>y    ttjj     tXAiJoi,  »t  KaB6mi    wtiaovei 

menias,  Xen.  Hell.  v.  '2.  35.  rat   rmrpltus  Jn^tptif  rtv   w^hi    AMKtiaiuoylovi 


282  G.   E.  UNDERHILL 

Polyaenus,  who  alone  of  other  authorities  speaks  of  Pharnabazus  and  not 
Tithranstes  as  causing  the  gold  to  be  sent,  favours  the  year  395.  According 
to  him  Agesilaus  is  already  in  Asia  and  Pharnabazus  wishes  to  get  him  out. 
The  gold  is  sent,  the  Corinthian  war  breaks  out,  and  Agesilaus  is  consequently 
recalled.  But  the  editors'  date,  the  spring  of  390,  actually  precedes  Agesilaus' 
arrival  in  Asia,  and  so  makes  Polyaenus'  story  quite  pointless. 

Taken  as  a  whole  therefore  the  evidence  seems  to  me  much  to  favour 
395  as  the  €To<f  oySoov  of  P.  The  only  serious  argument  to  the  contrary  is 
the  short  period — only  a  few  weeks — of  Pollis'  vavapx^a.  Still,  any  one  who 
has  tried  to  establish  a  chronological  .system  on  the  list  of  Spartan  admirals 
knows  on  what  a  foundation  of  sand  he  is  building,  and  in  the  absence  of  any 
definite  information  as  to  the  fate  of  Pollis  the  easiest  way  out  of  the  many 
difficulties  involved  appears  to  be  to  curtail  the  period  of  his  command. 
With  this  exception  the  events  which  we  can  decipher  in  P  seem  to  fall  into 
natural  chronological  sequence  on  the  395  hypothesis.  Before  the  fragment 
begins  we  must  assume  P  to  have  treated  of  the  revolt  of  Rhodes  and  the 
mission  of  Timocrates  in  the  first  three  months  of  395.  Then  in  cols,  i-iii,  9, 
circ.  March,  comes  the  incident  of  Demaenetus  :  cols,  iii.-iv.  42.  9,  c.  April,  the 
naval  war  and  the  arrival  of  the  Phoenician  fleet:  cols,  v.-viii.,  c.  April,  the 
land  war,  with  Agesilaus'  march  towards  Sardis. 


The  problem  of  the  eVo?  oyBoov  raises,  as  has  been  said  already,  the 
question  of  the  .scope  of  P's  history,  and  the  internal  evidence  for  settling  it 
is  very  scanty.  Taking  this  eighth  year  to  be  395,  we  may  safely  assume 
that  it  included  the  chronicle  of  the  seven  years  between  402  and  395,  but, 
as  the  editors -2  say,  if  its  elaborate  scale  be  taken  into  account,  there  is 
nothing  to  suggest  that  it  went  further  than  the  battle  of  Cnidus  in  394.--' 
There  is,  therefore,  a  good  deal  to  be  .said  for  Meyer's  suggestion  for  filling 
the  lacuna  in  iii.  10  with  ttj  jxev  [tojv  AuKeSaifJioviwv  ap^f)  oiyyefxovca,  which 
would  imply  that  it  was  a  history  of  the  S})artan  naval  empire  ;  or,  as  so 
much  emphasis  seems  to  be  laid  on  the  optnations  of  Conon  in  the  naval 
war,  including  the  minute  description  of  the  adventures  ot  the  Athenian 
Demaenetus  (i.  1-25,  ii.  35-iii.  9),  it  may  rather  have  been  a  history  of  the 
gradual  recovery  of  the  Athenian  naval  power.  The  editors  prove  -^  that 
the  author  wrote  after  387  and  before  34G,  indeed,  Mr.  Walker,  they  tell  us, 
is  prepared  to  say  even  before  356  on  the  ground  that  a  reference  to  the 
Sacred  War  would   be   expected  in   xiv,   25  sqq.,  if  it  had  actually  begun. 


irSKfiMou.    01  fj.(v  SeKaaBfi/Tfs  iirdaav  kclI  avviaTt)  ajuiaiontly   fc-ll  :  posterity  may   liavc   felt  that 

ir6Kffios    KoptvdtaKos-      oi    5e    SirapTinTai     tov  he  treateil  tlie  history  of  eij^ht  or  nine  years  in 

'AyriffiKaov  4k  ttis  'halas  avfKaKfffavTo.  too   h)ng  and    toiHous   a  fasliion    to    be    worth 

'^  P.  122.  readinj,',  cf.  ivfr.  j..  290. 

^  A  sliglit   argiuneiit    in    favour   of   a  very  "-*  Pp.  122,  134. 

short    [teriod    is    the   o!>livioii    into    wliich    I' 


TlIKoi'O.MriS     ()U   iKAlIi'l'LS;,    IIKLLKM*  A  283 

lint  within  tht'sf  r.ither  wide  limits  tlitTi-  are  absolutely  no  «l.ita  fur  (k- 
tfrnniiinp  its  (crtninus  ad  quern.  Can  the  (trininus  a  tjKa  l)r  ni(iru  exactly 
tixid  ?  ( )ii  iii\-  tiititry  it  is  H\»«l  aJreiidy  to  402,  but  the  editors,  arguinj,' 
liuiii  a  i-i  t'cniicc  in  ii.  27  to  a  jinNious  description  ot  an  incident  of  n.c. 
HI,  think  it  jnuhahl.  thd  I's  history  '  cttniprisi'd  that  portion  of  the 
I'eloponnesian  War  whith  TluK-ydides  <lid  not  live  to  narrate.'  In  the 
jiassa^'e  leferred  to  1'  is  n-countin^'  three  exploits  of  the  Corinthian 
Tiniolans  Kara  tuv  TroXefiov  tov  i^eKeXeiKov:  (1)  he  sjieked  cert^iin  islands 
in  the  Athenian  Knijiire  (<\  412);  (2j  he  van<piished  the  Athenian 
admiral  Sichins  (-•,  411);  (.5)  he  caused  t-lie  revolt  of  Thasus  from  Athens 
(c.  411  end).  Of  the  secoml  exphjit  alone  P  remarks  loarrep  eipTjKci  ttov 
xal  Trporepor.  Now  whether  this  little  victory  over  Sichins  happened  before 
or  after  the  time  when  Thucydides'  narrative  breaks  oH"  in  the  autumn  of  41 1, 
is  pure  guess-work.  Uiit  P  makes  no  such  remark  about  the  revolt  of  Tha.s<ts. 
an  event  of  some  importance,  about  which  Thucydides  himself  in  viii.  ()4 
narrates  the  preliminary  stage;  so  that  if  P  really  continued  Thucydides' 
narrative,  we  should  expect  to  find  here  a  similar  reference  to  his  own  earlier 
passage.  Furthermore  in  the  three  other  allusions  to  the  Decelean  Wai 
xiii.  16,  and  30  and  xvi,  5  we  find  no  such  reference.  The  j)assages  in  xiii. 
record  the  hmg  supremacy  <»f  the  aristocratic  party  at  Thebes  and  the 
em-ichnu'ut  of  the  Thebans  through  their  ])urchasc  of  the  Athenian  spoils 
at  Deceli-a.  It  is  diMiculL  to  suppose  that  if  P  really  continued  Thucydides' 
narrative — fond  of  digressions  as  he  shows  himself  to  be- -he  would  nowhere 
have  found  occasion  to  deal  with  these  subjects  in  his  story  of  the  last  seven 
years  of  the  war.  Still  more  difficult  is  it  to  account  for  the  omission  of  any 
reference  to  his  previous  work  in  the  last  of  these  passages  (xvi,  5)  where  he 
illustrates  the  customary  ill-payment  of  the  Persian  king's  troops  by  what 
happened  Kara  tov  Ae/eeXeiKoi^  iroXep-ov,  lemarking  7roX\a'/cK  av 
KareXiidyjaav  at  twi'  avp,/j.<ixo)v  Tpnjp€i<i  ei  p-ij  hia  Ttju  Kvpov  irpoOvpiav. 
Sui'ely  an  author  .so  interested  in  naval  operations  as  P,  if  he  had  really 
continued  the  narrative  of  Thucydides,  must  already  have  dealt  with  the 
bad  payment  of  the  Peloponnesian  fleet  by  the  Pei-sian  king  and  his  s<itraps 
in  its  proper  place,  and  in  the  present  passage  woidd  have  inserted  a 
reference  to  his  previous  account. 

In  my  opinion  therefore  the  natural  inference  from  this  series  of 
l)assages  taken  together  is  that  P  him.self  had  written  no  continuous  history 
of  the  Decelean  war  from  411  t»»  404,  but  had  dealt  with  Timolaus'  victory 
over  Sichins  in  some  earlier  digression,  e.(].  in  the  jmssage  referred  to  in  the 
irpoeipyjpivai  TroXet?  (ii.  4.  .S2),  where  he  must  have  mentioned  Timolaus  in 
connexion  with  the  Corinthian  feeling  against  Sj»arta. 

If  these  arguments  be  acce])ted  we  must  suppo.se  that  P's  history  beg-an 
with  the  year  40.S  or  402  antl  went  on  in  annalistic  fa.shion  to  394  {'(  priori 
its  most  probable  terminus) or,  may  be,  to  3H7  or  37.Sor  any  date  not  later  than 
;)56.  This  result  has,  as  we  shall  see,  a  distinct  bearing  on  our  next 
(luestion.  ' 


284  G.  E.   UNDERHILL 

III. 

Who  was  P  ? 

For  the  solution  of  this  problem  the  editors  with  some  light-heartedness 
lay  down  two  conditions :  '  The  primary  condition,'  they  tell  us,^^  '  which  must 
be  satisfied  with  regard  to  the  authorship  of  P's  work  is  that  the  historian 
whose  clainis  are  put  forward  wrote  a  continuation  of  Thucydides  on  a 
very  elaborate  scale.'  Their  second  condition  is  that  he  must  be  one  of  the 
known  historians  of  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century  B.C.  To  '  take  refuge  in 
complete  agnosticism,'  they  say,^*'  '  is  most  unsatisfactory,  for  admittedly  P 
was  a  historian  of  much  importance  who  has  largely  influenced  later  tradition, 
and  since  his  work  survived  far  into  the  second  century  (a.D.)  his  name  at 
any  rate  must  be  known.'  Now  the  known  historians  living  at  the  time 
required  are  Crafcippus,  Clidemus,  Androtion,  Ephorus,  and  Theopompus  -^ — 
or,  to  be  exhaustive,  Anaximenes  and  perhaps  Herodicus  must  be  included. 
Of  these  HSrodicus  may  be  at  once  dismissed.  Aristotle  {Rhet.  ii.  23.  29) 
quotes  a  pun  of  his  on  the  name  of  the  sophist  Thrasymachus,  apparently 
his  contemporary,  and  a  scholion  on  the  passage  simply  states  'A6rivaio<i 
ia-TopiK6<;  Tt<?.  Nothing  more  is  known.  Clidemus  or  Clitodemus,  the  oldest 
of  the  Atthidae,  judged  by  his  scanty  fragments,  does  not-  seem  to  have 
treated  of  any  events  later  than  the  Athenian  expedition  against  Sicily. 
Ephorus,  in  whose  favour  a  priori  one  would  expect  much  could  be  said, 
seems  to  be  justly  ruled  out^^  by  the  editors;  first,  because  he  wrote  a 
universal  history  and  therefore  can  hardly  have  described  with  very  great 
minuteness  the  period  covered  by  P ;  secondly,  because  P's  order  of  arrange- 
ment is  chronological,  while  Ephorus'  order  was  logical ;  and  thirdly,  because 
the  characteristics  of  P  differ  in  almost  all  respects  from  the  known  charac- 
teristics of  Ephorus.  Anaximenes,  also  a  writer  of  universal  history,  for  this 
same  reason  need  not  detain  us. 

Of  the  remaining  three  the  claims  of  Theopompus  are  advocated  by  the 
editors,  supported  by  Professors  von  Wilamowitz-Moellendorff  and  Meyer  ; 
of  Cratippus  by  the  late  Professor  Blass,  Professor  Bury,  and  Mr.  Walker; 
and  of  Androtion  by  Professor  de  Sanctis. 

Of  these  the  positive  evidence  is  rather  in  favour  of  Androtion :  for  we 
know  from  fr.  17^^  that  he  dealt  with  the  capture  and  death  of  Hagnias, 
which  is  recorded  by  P,  col,  i.  30 ;  and  Pausanias  (vi.  7.  6)  tells  us  that  he 
also  dealt  with  the  revolt  of  Rhodes  from  the  Lacedaemonians  and  the  death 
of  Dorieus,  the  son  of  Diagoras.  P,  who  in  col.  xi.  relates  the  assassina- 
tion of  his  kinsmen  at  Rhodes,  must  certainly  have  done  the  same.  But 
on  the  other  side  it  seems  impossible  to  gainsay  the  negative  arguments 
based  on  the  scope,  the  scale,  and  the  date  of  Androtion,  which  are  stated 
by  Mr.  Walker  in  the  May  number  of  the  Classical  Review. 

"  P.  127.  *  tovrov    [i.e.    Hagniaa]  koX  tovs   irufiirpta-- 

*'   P.  139.  /8«i;T(Jkj   ai/Tov   (pTia-lv    'AvSporiaiy    Iv   trf/jiirTtf)   ttji 

^  E.  M.  Walker,  Clasa.  Rev.  xxii.  p.  88.               'KrMos    koI    *i\6xopos,     ii    iaKwadv    t«    Ka\ 

^  Pp.  126,  127.  iitieavov  iiirh  AaKtSatixov(wv. 


THEOPOMPT'S  (OU  CRATIPPrS),   HELLENICA  'JK5 

We  are  Irft  then  with  'rh»'<»j)(»iujms  and  ( 'ratijtjiiis.  A»  to  TlicojMiijipuH, 
while  the  positive  evidence  i.s  hut  scanty,  the  negative  evidi-nce  uceiuH  ti>  Imi 
overwhelming.  Hen-  it  will  t)c  sufficient  to  Kiminiarire  the  full  and  liuict 
statement  ^'^  of  the  arguments,  for  and  against,  of  thf  editors  themHi-lvcn, 
who  after  holding  the  scales  with  more  than  judicial  iiniMirtiality,  finally 
declare  in  favour  of  Theo])ompu8.  On  behalf  of  his  claims  their  arguments 
are  the  following.  (1  The(»|xtmpnH  began  h\»  Jfellfnira  where  Thiicydides 
left  off,  and  ended  with  the  battle  of  C'nidus  in  3<.H :  V,  they  think,  did  the 
same.  (2)  The  scale  and  subject  matter  of  the  fragments  of  Theoj>ompuH, 
books  X.  and  XI.  (as  a  matter  of  fact  there  are  only  two  extant  fragments 
definitely  a.ssigned  to  these  books,  one  of  six  lines  assigned  to  the  tenth,  the 
other  of  thirteen  lines  assigned  to  the  eleventh  book),  tend  to  show  that  all 
the  extant  fragments  of  P,  if  Theojtompus  were  the  author,  may  very  well 
have  been  included  in  B<x)k  X.  (The  next  six  arguments  the  CMiitors  have 
adopted  from  Meyer.)  (3)  Theo]>ompus'  'combination  of  aristocratic  leanings 
with  a  sincere  desire  for  truth  '  corresponds  to  the  attitude  adopted  by  P, 
especially  in  his  account  of  parties  at  Athens.  (4)  The  extant  fragments  of 
the  Hellenica — at  least  when  they  happen  to  be  on^linary  narrative  and  not 
rhetorical  passages — are  not  dissimilar  in  style  to  P.  (5)  Theop«)m{»us, 
like  P,  was  extremely  prone  to  digressions.  ((!)  The  lucidity,  careful  col- 
lection of  materials,  wide  range  of  subjects,  deep  insight  into  causes,  and 
power  of  psychological  analysis  attributed  by  Dionysius  of  Halicarnassus  to 
Theoporapus,  are  to  be  found  also  in  P.  (7)  Theop<:)m|)us'  works  were  serious 
histories  like  that  of  P,  and  no  mere  rhetorical  exercises.  (8)  Poly  bins' 
censure  on  Theopompus'  want  of  knowledge  in  describing  battles  accords 
with  the  suspiciously  conventional  character  of  the  accounts  of  the  two 
ambuscades  in  P  v.  59  and  xix.  22.  The  editors  attach  weight  to  the  first 
five  of  these  arguments  and  also  to  certain  linguistic  coincidences  between 
P  and  the  fragments  of  Theopompus — viz.  rxfyy^dviiv  with  a  particij)le  in 
place  of  a  simple  verb,  napo^vi'tii',  ■ywplov  .  .  .  icarecr Ktvaw ^livwv  xaXi)^^ 
but  lay  most  emphasis  on  the  use  of  the  verb  xardpai  in  the  sense  ot 
eXdelv  (P  xviii.  39,  Theop.  fr.  327),  and  Kap-rracrevf,  meaning  a  man  of 
Carpasus. 

In  passing  we  may  remark  that  argument  (1)  stands  or  falls  with  the 
question  of  P  having  continued  Thucydides'  narrative.  If  he  did  not — as 
I  have  argued  above — then  mdit  quaestio.  As  to  (4),  of  the  nineteen  or 
twenty  extant  fragments  of  Theopompus'  Hellenica  only  three  contain  more 
than  three  consecutive  lines ;  and  of  these  three  one  is  only  five,  another  is 
six,  and  the  third  is  thirteen  lines  long.  The  three  indeed  are  all  straight- 
forward narrative,  but  none  of  them  are  long  enough  or  characteristic  enough 
to  serve  as  a  basis  for  an  argiiment  either  one  way  or  the  other.  The  real 
difficulty  is  not  that  these  fragments  are  as  unrhetorical '*  as  the  narrative  of 
P,  but  that  the  ancient  critics  mark  no  distinction  of  style  between  the 
Hellenica    and    the    undoubtedly    rhetorical    Philijijnca.      This    at    least    is 

=""  ?]>.  127-139.  *'   Cf.  d.'  Sanctis.  I.e.  p.  t. 


286  G.  E.  UNDERHILL 

evidenced  by  the  famous  passage  of  Porphyry^-  comparing  him  and 
Xenophon,  which,  long  as  it  is,  is  worth  quoting  in  full :  Kayu),  <^r)a\v  6 
lSiKa<y6pa<;,  Tot<i  'EXX.')]i/i,KOL<i  ei^rvy^dvcov  avTov  (Theopompus)  re  koX  rov 
'E,€vo<f)covTo<i,  TToWa  Tou  'B<evo(f)covTO<;  avTov  ixeraTidevra  Karei\r](^a,  kol  rb 
hecvov  on  iirl  rb  ^elpov,  ra  yovv  irepl  Tr)<i  ^apvaj3dl^ov  7rpb<i  'AytjacXaov 
(TVvoBov  St'  ^ A7roWo(f>dvov(i  tov  K.v^iKrjvov  Koi  Td<i  dfi(f)olv  7rpo9  dXX.t'}Xov<; 
€vcr7r6vBov<i  BiaXi^ei^  a?  eV  rfj  Terdprr)  p,€vo(f)(Ji)v  dveypa-yfre  irdvv  ^apteVrto? 
Kal  TrpeTTOvTOx;  dficfyolv  eh  rrjv  evheKdrr^v  twv  'RWtjvikcov  fxeTadei<i  6  %e6- 
TTOfiiro';  dpyd  re  Kal  aKivrjra  TrcTroirjKe  koI  airpaKja'  \6yov  yap  Zvvap.Lv 
KOI  hid  TT]V  kXotttjv  e^epyacTiav  iiu./3dXK€iv  Kal  eTriSelKwadat  ajrovSa^cov 
/3paSv<i  Kal  fieWcov  Kal  dva^aWop.ev(p  colko}^  (paiverai  Kal  rb  6/iiyfrvxov 
Kal  ivepybv  rb  Sevo(f)(i)VTo<i  hia(l>deipwv.  From  this  passage  it  seems  to 
follow  that  Theopompus  at  any  rate  inserted  speeches  in  his  Hellenica 
whether  rhetorical  or  not — whereas  perhaps  the  most  marked  feature  of 
P's  style  is  the  absence  of  speeches  in  passages  where  they  might  well  be 
expected,  e.g.  i.  14,  ii.  1-35,  xv,  7  (cf  Xen.  Hell.  iii.  5.  7-16,  where  the  causes  of 
the  alliance  between  Athens  and  the  Boeotians  in  395  are  put  into  the  mouth 
of  the  Theban  orator).  Moreover  Theopompus,  as  a  young  man,  gained  the 
prize  offered  by  Queen  Artemisia  for  a  funeral  oration  in  honour  of  her 
husband  Mausolus  (c.  352  B.C.),  a  fact  which  shows— if  the  date  of  his  birth 
be  rightly  placed  about  376 — that  he  developed  his  rhetorical  powers  at  an 
early  age.  The  linguistic  coincidences  again  are  not  so  very  remarkable : 
even  the  rare  use  of  Kardpai  can  be  paralleled  from  elscAvhere,  and  Stephanus 
of  Byzantium  quotes  Kaprraaei^;  and  not  Kapiracrea  (xvi.  37)  as  used  by 
Theopompus  in  his  tenth  ^^  book  (alluding  probably  to  the  tenth  book  of  the 
Philippica).  The  other  arguments  do  not  seem  to  call  for  comment  here, 
they  are  so  fully  dealt  with  by  the  editors  themselves. 

Now,  however,  let  us  summarize  on  the  other  side  the  negative  evidence 
collected^*  by  the  editors,  which,  they  admit,  shows  'the  existence  of  a 
number  of  weighty  objections  to  the  identification  of  P  with  Theopompus.' 

(1)  The  most  important  and  the  most  insuperable  is  the  chronological 
difficulty,  xiv.  25-37  proves  that  P  wrote  his  history  before  the  end  of  the 
Sacred  War  in  346,  which  resulted  in  the  destruction  of  the  Phocians. 
Indeed  Mr.  Walker's  inference  is  almost  irresistible  that  P  must  have  written 
before  the  beginning  of  the  war  in  356,  arguing  that  a  reference  to  the 
Sacred  War  would  be  expected  in  this  passage  if  it  had  actually  begun. 
Now  if  any  reliance  can  be  placed  on  the  accepted  chronology  of  Theo- 
pompus' life,  his  authorship  of  our  fragment  is,  with  the  earlier  date,  out  of 
the  question,  and  with  the  later  date  very  improbable.  For  376  ^^  is  accepted 
as  the  date  of  his  birth,  and  we  know  that  he  lived  in  Egypt  under  Ptolemy 
Soter  (323-285  B.C.)  and  may  even  have  survived  the  year  300.     But  even 


^  ap.  Euseb.  Pracp.  Evang.  x.  3,  p.  465.  to  omit  ^iXnrniKwv   after    the   number  of   tlio 

^'  It  is  perhajis  noticeable  th:it  Steiihaiais  in  book, 
liis  nine  other  citations  from  definite  books  of  ^■*  Pp.  131  stjq. 

the  Helhnica  adds  the  word  'EWriviKwv,  but  '^  Photius,  Cod.  176. 

in  quoting  from  the  Philijjpica  seems  fiequently 


■IHKol'o.MIM  S   (OU    (KAIII'IMM.    1 1  KI.I.KM  C  A  l'n? 

with  ihf  later  (l.itr  ;{4-(l  it  is  ditliciilt  iiiuii|,'li  tu  >>ij|)|M.sf  tliat  Tli.'opoinjMis 
liiul  rornpK'tfd  tin-  Itiiih  houk  of  Ins  11,11,  in,(t  liffuii-  thf  iigr  «»f  .'iO,  if  it 
lirg.in  with  th(  yi-ar  4-1  1  aii<l  wtn- a  work  as  <I«-Uiilf(l  atid  ilahorate  an  that 
of  F.  (2)  A^Miii.  if  I'l.rphuvs  accusation  is  tnu! — ht-  i.s  none  too  n-iiablo 
an  aiith»)rity  as  his  imstakc-s  al)t)iit  the  plagiarisms  of  KphoiUM  in  the 
immediate  eonlext  shuw — that  'riieupompiis  plagiarized  fiuin  Xemtphon, 
since  the  latter  cannot  have  published  his  Jlell>nica  much  before  ;{'><;.  it 
seeniH  natural  to  assign  a  ct)nsiderably  later  date  to  'rheopompiis*  Hrlliinca. 
(.*i)  Tiie  same  conclusion  seems  to  follow  from  I'liitareh's  ^''  ns«,'  in  his  Li/r  of 
Aijisihtiis  of  both  Xenophon  and  Thenpoinpiis  as  his  authorities.  For 
Flutareh'H  accttunt-'"  of  the  eampai^Mi  of  .■{'.I')  against  TiHsaph.-rnes  is  entirely 
indi'petident  of  \\  who,  as  we  have  seen,  is  fcjlluwed  by  lJio(h»rus.  More<»ver, 
if,  Jis  most  inodirns  bilievi-,  Diodorus'  fourteenth  book  is  based  c;lii<,'Hv  on 
Kphorus,  and  Kphorus  in  his  turn  is  basi-d  on  P,  it  is  much  easier  to  suppose 
that  V  was  some  ulder  historian  and  lujt  identical  with  Theopom)>us,  \slio 
was  Kphorus'  fellow  pupil  and  long  tjiitlived  him.  (-i)  The  editors  admit 
that  P's  account  of  Agesilaiis  does  not  accord  at  all  well  with  wiiat  is  known 
of  tlu'  tn*atment  of  liini  by  Theopoinpus.  To  Theopompus  the  Sparttm 
king  was*"  fieyiaTu<;  o/xo\oyoiifj.ii'(o<;  Kai  twi'  totc  ^uivriov  tTri<f)cii>taTii7o>,, 
but  P  '  shows  no  tendency  to  illustrate  the  personal  character  of  Agesilaus 
nor  any  enthusiasm  over  his  achievements'  In  fact  he  speaks^"  more 
warmly  of  ( 'oiion  his  arch-enemy.  (;"))  While  P  in  xxi.  11  calls  the 
Paphlagonian  king  ri'»;'s\  the  name  is  given  as  Hi/v  m  fr.  l[)H  of  Theopompus, 
which  appears  as  Thuys  in  Nepos  (/><?/.  2),  who  is  here  following  Theopompus. 
However,  too  much  weight  must  not  be  laid  on  this  discrepancy,  because, 
as  Meyer  points  out.  the  papyrus  is  specially  weak  in  the  spelling  of  proper 
names.  (G)  Finally,*"  P's  style  betrays  a  complete  absence  of  almost  all 
the  characteristics  which  the  descriptions  of  ancient  critics,  especially 
Dionysiiis  of  Malicarna.ssus,  wcTuld  lead  us  to  expect  to  find  in  a  fragment  of 
Theopompus.  In  fjict  the  editors  are  here  reduced  to  postulating — without 
a  ])article  of  positive  evidence  in  their  favour — a  youthful  and  bald  style 
totally  unlike  the  rhetorical  vehemence  by  which  alone  Theopompus  was 
known  to  the  ancients,  anil  in  which  he  certainly  wrote  as  early  svs  852  B.C., 
when  he  was  victorious  against  his  old  master  Isocrates  in  gaining 
Artemisia's  prize. 

But  the  editors  themselves  admit  the  cumulative  force  of  all  this 
negative  evidence,  and  are  well  aware  that  most  of  the  positive  arguments 
that   they   have    marshalled   together  are    vulnerable    in   many    points.      ( )n 


^  Mr.  Walker  (A'/ic,  viii.  |i.  364)  in  liiscu.s.s-  single    inunt   of  contact    with    I',  (in-  'the   two 

ing  tlic   rel.ation  of   (o)    I'aiisanias.    Tolyaeniis  writers    whose    nse    of    'riifO|>oni|>iis    Ims    bten 

and  Justin,   und   (/>)   Nepos  iiinl    I'lutarcti  to  1'  most  generally  adinittcd.' 

arrives  at  th»t  nniarkable  result  lliat  llic  tliree  •"  /..<•.   10. 

torinur,  who  exhibit  af^rt-enn-nt   with   1*,  are  the  "  Pint.  I.e.  10. 

writers  giMieruily  '  siipjioscd  to  he  dejieiident  on  •*  Cf.  esp.  xviii.  32. 

Kphorus    ami    iiiilepemient   of    Theopompus '  ;  *"  if.  p.  137. 
while    the    two    hitler,    who    tail    to  exhibit   a 

U.S. — VOL.    XXVIII.  U 


288  a.   E.    LNDEHiiILL 

what  tlu-n  d«>  they  n-lv  tor  thrir  final  ■"  idt'iititicatioii  of  P  with  Theoponipus  ^ 
On  the  (lirt'Ct  evidoncr  of  Kapiraaevs^  and  Karapat.  But  of  these  the  first, 
as  we  have  seen,  is  not.  abov<'  suspicion  :  tor  the  balance  of  probability  is 
in  favour  of  StephauMs  tjuotinc^  from  \\\(\  J'hillppica  and  not  the  Hellenica, 
and  the  srctnid  coincidence,  the  editors  confess,  by  itself  would  not  be  very 
remarkable.  I*]ven  if  we  add  to  those  the  love  of  digressions  and  the 
aristocratical  sentiments  connnon  to  I'  and  'J'heopompus,  the  only  common 
characteristics  which  the  (M-itics  have  not  as  yet  called  in  tjuestion,  the 
case  is  made  but  little  moi-e  plausible.  At  the  bottom  of  the  whole 
i)rocess  of  ari^umentation  the  wish  is  father  to  the  thought.  I'  is 
obviously  a  reliable  historian.  He  wrote  his  work  about  the  nuddle 
of  the  fourth  centniv  !{.<'.  His  version  of  the  events  of  .S9,5  H.c.  reap- 
[tears  in  l)io<lorus  (fi.  <S  it.c. ).  He  was  known  and  read  in  Kgyjit  in  the 
second  centurv  A.i>.  H(!  must  tlu'refon;  haver  been  a  writer  known  to  fame, 
and  the  only  writei"  known  to  us,  who  at  all  fulfils  these  conditi(jns,  is 
'i'heoj)omj)Us.  All  the  arguments  against  his  being  Theo])ompus,  howtn'er 
strong,  must  therefore  be  minimised  one  by  one,  and  their  cumulative  force 
be  finally  ignore<|. 

I5ut  does  (Jratip})us  stand  the  test  l)ette!- ?  Shadowy  ])er.sonage  as  he  is 
—  there  ar^'  oidy  four  ri'leicnces  to  liim  in  ancient  literature  -yet  he  has,  as 
compaicd  with  ''rheo))ou\ptis  four  points  in  his  favour,  his  date,  his  dislike  of 
sjieeches,  his  Athenian  citi/.enship,  and  as  a  conse(pienc(i  of  his  date,  his  inde- 
peiKlince  of  Xeiiophon.  Mr.  K.  M.  Walker  in  the  cairrent  number  of  A'/i" 
has  dealt  with  these  points  so  fully  and  clearly  that  1  need  do  little  mure 
than  summarize  his  arguments.  As  to  his  date,  he  is  described  by 
l)ion>sius  of  Halicarnassus  as  avvaKixaaa<;  with  Thucydides,  but  from 
Hhitinch's  list  of  the  subjects  of  which  he  treated  he  must  certainly  ha\  e 
outlixed  the  battle  of  ('nidus  in  \Vd-\  H.c,  and  the  usage  of  the  term 
avi'UKfi('i^tii'  is  so  loose  that  he  may  wi'll  ha\t'  survived  for  st'vei'al  year- 
the  ch.itiges  in  the  IJoeotiau  Constitution  alluded  to  in  1' .\i. -ST — xii.UI.  which 
took  place  about  oS?.  Such  a  (hitt;  for  tlu'  composition  of  P — .*}<S0-.'>7(> — not 
omK  liiirmoni/es  vei'v  well  with  his  avoidance  ot  hiatus,  which  the 
I'll iiri/if/iciis  of  Isocratc's  jtrovcs  to  ha\f  l)een  in  fasjiiou  as  early  as  ,'^S(I,  but 
accounts  both  foi-  his  absolute  iinh-pendence  of  Xenophons  Helkiitra,  wIikIi 
cannot  have  bi'cn  pul»lishe(|  l)efon,'  *U)0,  and  foi"  the  apparent  use  ot  Ins 
iiariati\e  b\-  I'^phorus.  who  <-ert.aiidv  lived  to  see  the  accession  of  Alexander 
the(iie;it.  ('latippus'  dislike  of  spceclus  tollows  from  the  story  alxmt  him 
related  b\  |)ion\siiis  of  Halicarnassus  (cit.  Thur.  hi).  The  absence  of 
speeches  in  P  nia\  of  course  bi'  a  mattei-  of  accident,  but  it  is  certain  that  a 
more  rlietoiic;i|  writer  woidd  have  put  his  account'-  of  the  causes  of  the 
('oi'inthian  war  mlo  the  mouth  ot  .some  Thirban  orator,  just  as  Xeiiophon  b\ 
no  means  a  rhetorician,  has  (h)ne  in  the  Jlellcnica  (iii.  5.  <S-15). 

Thai  Cialippus  was  an  Athenian  may  justly  be  intein-d  from  the 
passage    in    Plutaich   (</<   d'/c/:  A//ii')i.  I.  p.  ^}45),  wheii'  he   is   ranked — appai- 

*'  r.  1  ij.  *-  t'oi-,.  i.  -ji  ii.  ;{'..  xiv.  10  !•;.    cr.  w.  ii  14. 


'l'lli:<)I'<»MIMS   ((>!{    (KA  ril'IM'.S).    HKI.I.KNK'A  '2K[t 

clillv  ill  (IiidiiiiIki^jimI  nidii  lici  wnii  Til  lir  y«llilfs  :iii(  I  \  "•iin|tli'iii  a>,  iicuiliii;; 
(he  ^rciit  .icIlirVriiiriils  ul'  Atlniiiaii  shiLrsiilcil  iiri<l  ^•■iicrals.  Su,  Im.,  I*  si'i-nf 
|i)  show  a  iii<ir«>  iiitiiiiatr  a(-(|iiairitaM('i-  willi  Allii'iiiaii  than  uith  r>oruliaii  m 
(•\(ii  Sjiaiiaii  atVaiis.  In  cdls.  i.  I  '25,  ii.  .'if)  iii.  !>  h'-  «iil<'is  inln  ininiili- 
(litails  almiit  I  he  iiliiiilpoitaiil  fxprdit  IdII  of  1  )(iiiut'lU'Lils  ;  m  cdU.  i  '2'}-  \\ 
I  and  ii.  10  I  !■  \\<-  |iri»tc.s.scs  full  knuwlrd^c  o(  the  inutivi's  id  thr  Athi-nian 
di'inocriits ;  and  in  t<>|,  \iii.  15  lO  hi;  ^ivrs  riiri»)us  piirticuliir.s  alxiiit  thi- 
t"Mriiishin«^  of  Attic  housi-s.  Aloi»'(»vt'r,  jis  alrc-uly  noticed,  his  account  ol"  the 
c\|ih)it.s  t»r  the  Athenian  C'oiion  seems  to  be  fuUer  and  more  tMjthiisiastic 
than  that  of  the  cainpai^fiis  of  the  Spartan  Agesilans. 

St)  far  then  there  are  certainly  fewer  ditticulties  to  he  ov»-rconie  in 
idi'iitifying  1*  with  C'ratippus  than  with  Theopompus.  The  oidy  r<  al 
ditliculty — hesi(h's  the  al)sence  of  positive  evidence — is  the  subject  of 
C'ratippus'  history.  IMutareh  (/.'.)  represents  him  as  dealing  with  to  irep't 
'  KWj'jaTTOVTOi'  'AXki^cuSou  fcavieufiara  xal  ra  npo^  j.\€a/3ou  ^pacrvWou 
ical  Ti)v  VTTO  Hj;pCT^t'j^ou9  Ti]<i  oXiyap^ias  KaraXvaiv  Kat,  HpaavfSovXov  Ka'i 
"Ap^iTTTTov  Kal  Tov<;  I'lTTo  ^\>vXf)s'  ifiho^i'jKovT  a  Kara  Tf)\'  ^TrapTiarMt/ 
}'iyep.ovi'a<;  di>i(TTafi(vov<;  kuI  Kordira  TraXiv  €p.f3i^ti^ovTa  T<ts'  ' \6ijva'^  ei<; 
T»;i'  OtiXimav,  to  which  we  must  add  from  his  \'il.  X.  Unit.  ii.  I.  p  S.'M- 
something  about  the  mutilation  of  the  Hermae,  whicdi.  sis  Mr.  W'alkei- 
suggests,  may  have  been  iilatid  in  cnnnexjon  with  Alcii>iades'  return  from 
exile.  Dionysius  (/.»•.)  also  seems  to  speak  of  his  having  aimetl  in  some-  sense 
or  other  to  C(»mplete  the  work  of  Thucydides — to.  TrapaXeKpOevTa  iin  avrov 
(Thucydidcs)  (Twayaycov.  Evidently  then  his  work  included  jis  many  events 
before  402  H.c.  as  after.  Now  if  it  be  a  '  ])rimary  condition  with  regard  to 
the  authorship  of  P's  work  that  the  historian  whose  claims  are  put  forward 
wrote  a  continuation  of  Thucydides,'  all  this  is  an  additional  argument  in 
favour  of  Cratippus.  If  on  the  other  hand,  as  I  have  argued  above,** 
the  internal  evidence  is  on  the  whole  against  V  having  narrated  any  events 
prior  to  402,  except  by  way  of  digression,  then  Plutarch's  account  of  the 
contents  of  Cratippus'  work  is  a  strong  argumeni  against  his  being 
identified  with  P.  As  against  Theopompus  Mr.  Walker  .seems  to  me  to  have 
made  out  his  case  in  favour  of  C'ratippus.  But  a  dispa.ssionate  treatment  of 
the  contents  of  the  papyrus  apart  from  any  a  ^^/i"/-/ consi<lerations  seems  to 
me  equally  decisive  against  both  hypotheses. 

Androtion,  Ej)horus,  Theopompus,  CVatippus,  being  excbide<|  there 
seems  to  be  no  historian  left  whose  claims  can  be  advocat*'"!  for  identifii-ation 
with  P.  So  we  find  cturselves  fjxce  t(»  face  with  that  un.H;ilisfactt)ry 
agnosticism  which  the  editors**  ju.stly  deprecate  on  ihe  groiiml  that  P  wa.s 
obviously  'a  historian  of  much  importance  who  has  largely  infhienced  later 
tradition,'  and  that  'since  his  work  survived  far  into  the  second  century 
[a.D.],  his  name  at  any  rate  must  be  known.'  The  statement  is  exceedingly 
plausible,  but  the  history  of  literary  survivals  is  a  strange  chapter  of 
accidents  —  almost    as    cajiricious    as    the    di.scovery    of    papyri.     ("ratipi)us 

«  i>  -28:3.  **  •'•  l^'-*- 

U  2 


:290  IHEOPOMPUS  (OR  CRATIPPUS),   HELLENICA 

himself,  as  Mr.  Walker  points  out,  amounts  almost  to  a  negative  instance. 
Thougli  read  by  Dionysius  and  by  Plutarch  (H.  80  A.i).)and  ranked  by  the 
latter  with  Thucvdides  and  Xenophon,  not  a  line  of  him  survives,  not  even  a 
word  of"  his  is  quoted  by  any  ancient  grammarian.  Mr.  Walker  cites 
Hieronymus  of  Cardia  as  a  parallel  case,  and  much  the  same  might  be  said 
of  Antiochus  of  Syracuse,  of  whom  only  some  fifteen  fragments  are  left.  To 
this  it  may  indeed  be  objected  that  at  least  their  names  are  known. 
This  of  course  is  true,  but  they  come  perilously  near  to  the  vanishing  point, 
and  in  the  case  of  P  there  is  a  fairly  good  reason  why  P  should  have  gone 
bevond  it.  From  the  scale  of  the  fragment  it  seems  to  be  a  fair  inference 
that  the  whole  work  included  the  history  of  a  few  years  only — perhaps 
only  nine— and  those  not  of  any  very  surpassing  interest.  The  style  of  his 
treatment,  though  clear  and  straight-forward,  it  must  be  confessed,  is  dull 
and  monotonous.  Then  a  few  years  later  Ephorus  seems  to  have  skimmed 
the  cream  off  his  work  and  presented  in  his  universal  history  a  narrative  of 
this  period  on  a  scale  and  in  a  style  more  acceptable  to  the  average  Greek 
reader.  The  fate  of  P  therefore  was  the  same  a^  that  of  many  of  the  prede- 
cessors of  Herodotus.  Though  the  ba.sis  of  many  succeeding  histories,  his 
own  was  itself  forgotten  and  neglected,  but  as  the  papyrus  bears  witness, 
never  altogether  lost.  Who  he  was  we  shall  never  know  for  certain,  till 
some  definite  quotation  ^^  bearing  his  name  is  discovered  elsewhere.  Till  then 
many  of  us  must,  I  fear,  content  ourselves  with  that  agnosticism  which  the 
h^arned  editors  deprecate  as  so  unsatisfactory  ;  at  any  rate  it  is  less  unsatis- 
factory than  belief  without  sufficient  evidence. 

(i.  E.  Undehhill. 


NOTE. 

For  many  of  the  arguments  in  this  article  I  must  aeknf)\vle(lge  iny   indebtedness  to 
the  folltjwing  : — 

Times.     Literary  Supplement,  Feb.  20,  11)08. 
Professor  Busolt,  Hermes,  xliii.  Part  2. 

Professor  de  Sanctis,  L'Attide  di  Androzione  e  u)i  F<ipiro  di  Oxi/rlnincJiDs. 
Mr.  E.    M.  Walker,    Classical   Rerieir,   May,    1908,    Klio,    viii.  p.  .'}5(i  sqq.     Much  to  my 
regret  m}'  own  article  was  nearly  finished  before  the  latter  essay  appeared. 


*■'  Dr.  U  "Wilckeii(^c/)Hcs,  \liii.  pp.  477  ■'•77. ),  that  I  cannot  consiiierDr.  Wilcken'ssuggestioji 

following  up  a  .suggestion  of  Dr.  Witiniowitz,  as   very  plausible,   and  fully  concur  with  the 

jirnpcses  to  fill  the  lacuna  in   vi.  45   with  h[f  judgment  expressed  in  the  editors'  note  on  the 

IT  a  p  a    T  r)  V    MeffwyiSu    pf-MV  diro   Kf\at]vwv  passiigf.        'We    attach    little    weight    to    the 

and    regard.s    it   as    the    passage  mentioned  by  general   resemblance  between  vi.  44  vii.   4  and 

Strabo   xiii.    t!29.        Hut    the    words    irapa.   Tr)v  Strabo's  allu^'ion  to  Theopompus  as  an  argument 

.Mf<Tai7(5a    contain     fifteen     lelter.-i,     where    the  for     the     iilrntificution     of    the     lattir    autlmr 

editors  think  that  there  is  only  room  for  ten,  so  with   I*.' 


Tin:  ol.YMl'IAN   TIIKATKON  271 

iiiiimin;!,'  attnihiil  tn  it  by  I'iiuliir,  pieji'ul'nuj  orer  the  aacretl  (irrnti,  which  is  iin.st  cnhoH  in 
iileiiticjil  witli  tlu'  uyo,>(l  !yi.  SchuL  in  Piml.  /'.  ii.  Id  :  t'wnymfiut  it  1,  'K^j/i»;v  <l>i  r«li»<  ayoifuv 
Tr/*i.,j-T(iTr;i-.  Thus  nyaiwor  iiieiiut  to  Arschyliis  HH  t.i  Pijuliir  the  Hftiiie  thilij^  ««  ivuy<^vio\, 
iiiul  wlieii  AfHcliylus  n|i<»stri)iihi/.c'.s  Hiiiiii-s  aw  •'wiyoiitf  Mcn'dt  xit  ^ to t 'K^>i<'i  (/•'/.  turrrt. 
'.W~ I  his  iiioiininy  is  not  NuhstJintially  ntluT  thiiii  Tindiirs  when  he  tlcKcriheH  AIcinii»l»ui, 
the  Aeninetan  hoy- wrestler  iis  woit  «^«-ywViof  LV.  vi.  i:{),  and  the  k<k1  thuK  ap<>Htrojihiz«<l  in 
the  self  s.inie  liernies  (iyn/xiior  to  whom  Pindar  dedicated  n  Htntue  at  Thul>eH.  How 
ideally  ennceived  was  Aeschylus'  /eus  dy«/jnu.r  nmy  he  gathered  from  Eum.  U'M  ff.  where 
Athena  proelaiius  aloud  timt  the  strife  as  to  who  shall  confer  most  benefits  inauj^urated 
IS  the  consummation  of  the  ai;es  is  the  triumph  of  /eus  riyopaior  :  dAX'  tKfKiTtjfTi  Ztis 
liyofiatoi-  viKii  6'  dyufiiiv  Jpn  ij^itripti  biii  nninot.  That  the  epithet  uyopahis  lias  here  the 
force  of  eVfiyoIwof  and  implies  a  contrast  hetween  the  fraternal  emulation  of  the  arena, 
and  the  iin\f]<TTiii  KaKil)i>  irniirti  mentioned  in  the  line  next  follovvinj^  [nivb'  iittAjjotov  KaKCji> 
pi]i:i>T  ii>  TToXti  ari'iniv  rn^'  t'TT*ix»fi<ii  lipifitiv)  is  self-evident,  since  the  Kumenules  give 
their  solenni  j)ledj,'e  in  response  to  Athena's  ]iroclamation  that  Zeus  dynpalor  ha8  ]irevailed 
at  last.  .Since  the  dithc\ilty  raised  liy  Dr.  Verrall  (note  on  A[inm.  4!>'J  =  518)  concerning 
the  dyfivini  Stoi  of  the  Supplices  alone  gives  plausibility  to  the  contention  that  the  uyuVtot 
fitoi  of  .l;/rjm.  44!>  are  not  the  gods  of  the  athletic  dyuv  or  arena,  the  only  <|Uesti<>n 
remaining  is  whether  Dr.  Verrall  and  W'ecklein  are  right  in  assuming  that  Ki>ivo,'iwfiia 
iSiijipl.  219)  of  the  Suft/ilins  is  not  in  an  elyofui  [  =  dywV],  but  in  a  lonely  place  near  the 
sea.  Three  facts  must  be  recogni.sed  at  the  outset  ;  (1)  Argos  lies  (*n  rising  grouiul  not 
more  than  two  miles  from  the  .sea;  2)  at  Sparta  (Plut.  //i/m/v/tM  vi.)  and  varicjus 
Thess;ilian  towns  (Ari.stot.  Pol.  vii.  11,  2,  and  Xen.  Citinp.  I.  ii.  ;i)  there  were  two  dyopat, 
one  (tXfvdf'ixi  dyo/ni)  for  meetings  of  the  peoj)le,  another  for  more  usual  trafficking.  Now, 
since  a  similar  arrangement  existed  at  ("yzicus  (C'./.(r'.  lUi^u — di/8p«ca  dyopd,  Theophrast. 
(%ti.  2,  and  Menander  cited  by  Polluc,  x.  18—yvvaiKfia  dyopd)  which  like  Argos 
(Siiiipl.  ii'27)  was  a  niXayia  TrdXir,  it  is  no  violent  inference  to  conclude  that  Aeschylus 
knew  of  two  dyo/)ot  at  Argos — one  where  was  the  joint  altar  of  Zeus,  Poseidon,  Apollo, 
antl  Hermes,  resorted  to  liy  Danaus  and  his  sujtpliant  daughters — the  ywaiKtia  dyopd^- 
and  the  other  the  tXtiOfpn  dyopd  in  which  King  Pelasgus  convened  the  peoj)le  and 
obtained  their  con.sent  to  harlxiuring  the  Suppliants  ;  {'A)  the  whole  srennrio  of  the 
Supplices,  probably  the  earliest  drama  extant,  is  extremely  vague  and  cannot  fairly  l>e 
criticized  with  any  .sort  of  .strictness.  All  this  being  granted,  the  fact  that  the 
Suppliants  are  no  sooner  in  a  position  at  the  altar  than  the  king  of  the  land  appears  to 
ipiestion  them,  certiiinly  favours  their  being  in  the  dyopd  rather  than  in  a  lonely  place  by 
the  sea.  That  Danaus  sees  the  ship  from  a  point  near  the  altar  offers  not  the  slight«8t 
dilliculty.  Nothing  but  the  dyopd  can  )»e  im])lied  )>y  line  'XV,)  addressed  to  the  king  liy 
the  Supjjliants  :  al^'iv  av  irpCpvnv  TtiWfun  LiK  fcrrrp/xti^i'.  Indeed  the  absurdity  of  having 
the  npvpvi]  ni'iXfcii — whether  the  reference  be  to  tlie  gotls  or  to  their  counnon  altar  in  a 
lonely  i)lace  by  the  sea  is  too  obvious  to  rcijuire  further  comment.  Here  was  the  place 
where  all  strangers  in  distress  placed  suppliant  boughs  (cf.  vv.  2."{7f. ).  It  must  have 
been  in  the  dyopd.  The  oidy  ground  for  doubting  is  removed  when  we  cr)nceive,  on  the 
strength  of  reasonable  evidence,  that  there  was  another  and  a  separate  dyopd  where  the 
king  convened  the  people.  The  play  as  it  stands  rei|uire3  this,  but  it  also  re<iuires  that 
the  altar  of  the  (vnyoivioi  fftni  .should  be  anywhere  rather  than  in  '  a  hmely  place  ' — in  fact 
that  it  should  be  on  the  dyop.'j  yvvniKtld  in  the  7rdX«f  of  Argos.  Th»t  )>eing  Hrmly 
established,  there  is  no  further  call  for  the  wildly  improbable  suggestion  that  Pindar 
meant  one  thing  and  Aeschylus  ipiite  another  by  the  dyojwoi  fitoi  Above  all  we  are 
rescued  from  the  extremely  uncomfortable  necessity  of  spinning  out  reasons  for 
.\eschylus'  chimerical  distinction  between  the  Hermes  tvayuvtot  of  Fr.  .'i87,  who  must 
be  the  god  of  the  arena,  and  the  (iywjtoy  Hermes  of  Supplices  IHo  (cf.  216),  2.'W,  IV27,  ■'i.'>0, 
and  of  A(iiim.  41M)  (cf.  aOl). 

(."i)  Sophocles  employs  the  word  dyoj';'  in   sixteen   places  and   his   extant  works  yield 
examples  of  each  of  the  three  sen.ses  found  in  Pin<lar  and  in  Aeschylus. 

H.S.  VOL.   XXV in.  T 


272  LOUIS  DYER 

I.  The  Homeric  meaning  of  arena  or  lists  is  perfectly  clear  in  Electra  680  ff. : 

KaTTffi'noiJ.rjv  irpos  ravra  Koi  to  irav  (jipavw. 
Kf'ivos  yap  (KS(ov  ti  to  Kkfiiiov  'EXXuSor 
rrpoaxrifi  ayatva,  A(\(PikS)v  adXav  x^piv. 

Here,  at  the  beginning  of  the  famous  description  of  Orestes'  death  in  a  chariot-race  at 
the  Pythian  games,  the  son  of  Agamemnon  is  described  as  '  entering  the  brilliant  arena  of 
Hellas  for  the  sake  of  Delphian  contests.'  Again  in  Trachin.  503-506,  'dXX'  tVi  ravfi' 
ftKoiTiv  II  rlvfs  dn(t>iyvoi  Kort^av  npo  ydp.<ov  \\Tivts  ndpn'KrjKTa  ndyKOviTciT'  f^rjXdov a(6\'  dyiovav,' 
the  combination  atffXa  ayavap  makes  the  meaning  of  dyavav  perfectly  unambiguous. 

II.  The  secondary  Homeric  meaning  of  assembly  is  found  in  two  Sophoclean 
fragments  :  68  (Athen.  466  b.)  and  675  (Stob.  45,  11). 

III.  The  latter-day  meaning  of  contest  attaches  to  aywv  in  seven  cases  :  O.C.  587, 
1080,  1082,  and  1148  ;  Aj.  936  and  1240  ;  El.  699. 

IV.  Five  cases  remain  parallel  to  the  three  last  cited  in  the  preceding  note  on 
Aeschylus  and  the  eight  last  cited  in  the  note  on  dyw'i/  in  Pindar.  Here  dyw'i'  means  both 
the  contest  and  its  arena,  but  here  as  in  the  Pindaric  and  Aeschylean  cases  in  point, 
the  most  conveniently  effective  translation  is  invariably  arena  or  lists  :  (a)  Trach.  20  : 
ts  (sc.  the  son  of  Zeus  and  Alcmena)  ds  dywva  rwfie  avfintacov  pdxrjs  \\  (KkvfTai  fit,  delivers 
me  by  grappling  ioith  this  creature  in  the  lists  ;  (b)  ib.  159  :  noWovs  nyavas  i^iav,  going 
forth  to  enter  many  lists;  (c)  Electra  1440  f.:  Xadpaiov  wr  opovaiiW  irpos  Slkos  dyciva. 
hurling  omvard  to  the  covert  lists  of  justice  ;  (d)  Aj.  1163  :  tarai  pfydXrjs  (pi86s  nr  dy<oi>, 
there  will  he  lists  of  hiige  contention  ;  {e)  Electra  1492  f . :  x^P"'?  av  ticro)  avv  Tdxfi-  \6yu>v  yap 
oi)  II  vvv  'nrriv  dytiv,  \\  dWa  tr^f  ^I'X^f  ^*P''  Orestes  requires  Aegisthus  to  be  in  the  right 
place  before  he  slays  him,  as  is  shewn  by  his  answer  to  1493  f.  (ri  6'  is  dofiovs  ay€is  fit;. 
etc.)  which  is  (1495  f.): 

p,fj  Tda<Tf  X'^'P**  ^'  fvBanfp  KaTticravts 
iraripa  tov  dp.6v,  its  &v  (v  Tavrat  BdvrjS. 

(4)  The  frequent  occurrence  of  the  word  dya>v  in  the  extant  plays  and  fragments  of " 
E'oripides  bears  speaking  testimony  to  the  frequency  w^th  which  allusions  to  the  great 
national  games  were  made  in  the  common  speech  of  the  poet's  contemporaries,  and  also 
to  his  notorious  affectation  of  the  speech  of  everyday  life :  hence  the  great  preponderance 
of  passages  where  dywv  has  completely  lost  its  archaic  meaning  of  arena  or  lists  and 
means,  as  in  everyday  speech,  simply  contest. 

I.  But  there  are  six  cases  where  it  means  arena  or  lists,  as  follows  :  (a)  Orestes 
1291  f . :  (TKt'^aaOi  wv  ay.(ivov  j|  dXX'  at  piv  (v6ab\  al  8'  €K€i<r'  eXtVo-cre.  (6)  lb.  1342  f . : 
16'  (Is  dyuva  dfip',  iyu>  8'  fjyrja-opai,  a<0TT]pias  yap  ripp  f^ets  rjp'iv  povrf.  (c)  Phoenissae  1361  f. : 
tarqaav  i\66vT  is  piaov  pfTaixpiov  \\  cos  (Is  dyoava  povopdxov  t  d\Kr]v  hopos  (Athenaeus, 
p.  154  e,  quotes  the  '  skit '  on  this  passage  perpetrated  by  Aristophanes  in  his  Phoenissae 

as  follows  : 

'Ef  OlbiTTOv  8f  iralSe,  8i7rrvx«  Kopo), 
"ApTjs  KOTfcricTji^r'  (s  T(  povopdxov  ndXris 
aywva  vvv  icrrdfTiv. 

Part  of  the  fun  here  undoubtedly  is  derived  from  the  archaic  meaning  of  ayotv  (arena) 
which  would  strike  the  public  as  affected  in  Euripides,  although  it  belonged  as  a  matter 
of  course  to  Pindar,  Aeschylus,  and  Sophocles) ;  (d)  Alcestis  1103,  <^(v  \\  dd'  (^  dywvos 
TT)v8(  pfj  'Xa/3tf  noT(  ;  (e)  Andromache  724  f . :  d  8'  dnfiv  iopos  ||  ro'is  JlnapriaTais  So^a,  jcal 
pdxTjs  dyojv  ;  (/)  Electra  883  f. :  f)K(ls  yap  ovk  uxp««oc  €Kn\(Bpov  dpapwv  \\  dyav'  (s  oikovs 
dWd  noXipiuv  KTayuiv  ',\  AiyiaBop. 

II.  Since  there  is  no  case  where  Euripides  uses  dy«ii>  in  the  secondary  Homeric 
sense  of  assembly,  it  is  well  to  recall  Photius  s.v.  dyava  :  Tr}v  avvaymyrjv  oCtus 
'Api-(TTo(f>dvT]s.  This  proves  that  the  Homeric  secondary  meaning  was  not  entirely  obsolete 
in  the  days  of  Euripides  and  Aristophanes.  Indeed  Aristophanes  emulated  the  everyday 
diction  of  Euripides,  as  he  confesses  himself  (Fr.  397  from  Schol.  in  Plat.  Apol.  p.  330  : 


THK   OI.YMPIAN   THKATHoN  273 

)(ptafiiu  y«ip  (iiToi  {(f)r)a\)  mi'  (ito^htih  ri^  irr^jo-y-yi  Ay  ,,  roit  fnis  fi  dyoiiiiiovt  fjTTny  f)  n'lPOf 
n-oioi).  ThuH  it  a|)i)eRrH  that  Kuripidt-s  might  \\h\v  uhed  r'y*'V  =  HKHiiiihly,  though  no  ca«o 
of  it  has  ntirvived. 

III.  There  are  ol  caseH  »hen«  iiyoiv  nicHtiH  cmiteHt,  ah  folloWH  :  Jlrr.  229;  (2-10) 
Oreitfn  :a-l,  4«>1,  H47,  8r.l,  HHH,  1124  ;  V22:\,  1244,  and  hW?  :  (11- Irt)  i'/iooi.  2t>S,  7H7, 
807,  KHiO.  l.'UO,  14H7  ;  (17- 1»)  3/»(/.  2Xt,  IVM,  4()M  ;  (2i»  21)  //i/ip/./.  45W,  lOUJ  ;  '22  26) 
.4ir.  48S»,  504,  048,  l()2«i,  ami  1141  ;  (27-28)  Ainlrom.  2'M,  :V28  ;  (29-H5)  .S'n^p/.  71,  318, 
427,  665,  7(m,  764.  anil  814  ;  (36  37)  /.^.  1003,  1264  ;  (38)  lihe»u$  1U6  ;  (39-41)  Heracl. 
116,  161,  »1»2  :  (42-43)  lltUnn  339,  849  ;  (44-46)  Ion  867,  939  ;  (46-47)  Herri.  Fur.  789, 
1189  ;  (48-49)  Elect.  6116,  751  ;  (50)  Fr.  Antiopi'  189  (Stoh.  82,  2)  ;  (51)  Tn^idei  363. 

IV.  Se^en  cases  remain,  parallel  to  the  laat  five  enunierattd  in  the  preceding  note 
on  Sophocles,  to  the  last  three  cited  in  the  note  on  Aeschylus,  and  to  the  la«t  eight  of 
the  note  on  Pindar's  use  of  aya>v.  These  passages  are  :  (n)  I'hofn.  588  ;  (/<)  U>.  937  ; 
(c)  Ih.  123.3  ;  {d)  Here.  Fur.  811  (cf.  Aesch.  Choeph.  547  f.)  ;  (?-/)  Fr.  68  (Stob.  8,  12). 

L.  D. 


T  2 


A  GRAECO-ROMAN  BRONZE  LAMP. 
[Plate  XXXIII.] 

The  beautiful  bronze  lamp,  of  which  two  views  are  here  given,  was 
recently  acquiied  by  Mr.  T.  Whitconibe  Greene  in  Frankfort-on-Main.  It  is 
146  mm.  long,  76  mm.  high,  and  is  said  to  have  been  found  in  Switzerland. 

The  lamj)  is  in  the  form  of  a  boat,  the  raised  bow  of  which  contains  the 
hole  for  the  oil.  There  are  two  projecting  nozzles  on  each  side  of  the  boat, 
pierced  with  holes  for  the  insertion  of  wicks.  Their  position  suggests  that 
they  are  intended  to  represent  the  rowlocks.  A  border  of  small  circles  with 
centre-dots  is  engraved  round  the  top  margin  of  the  Uxmp;  five  waves  arc 
incised  on  each  side  of  the  bow,  and  another  wave  at  its  point.  Three  pairs 
of  engraved  lines  run  under  the  boat,  one  pair  along  the  line  of  the  keel,  and 
one  on  each  side.  Within  a  shallow  depression  at  the  stern  end  of  the  boat 
is  a  nude  figure  of  the  infant  Heracles  in  a  half-reclining  attitude,  with  his 
right  leg  slightly  drawn  up.  He  is  strangling  the  two  serpents  sent,  as  the 
story  goes,  by  Hera  to  attack  the  new-born  infant.  He  grasps  them  tightly 
by  the  necks,  and  their  bodies  pass  in  a  series  of  sinuous  windings  in  front 
and  behind  him  respectively.  The  lamp  was  clearly  a  hanging  lamp,  once 
suspended  by  means  of  chains  attached  to  the  end-loops  formed  by  the 
windino-s  of  the  serpents.  It  was  originally  silver-plated ;  for  considerable 
traces  of  the  silver  can  still  be  observed. 

The  representation  of  Heracles  strangling  the  serpents  in  a  boat  seems 
to  be  a  new  one.  The  boat  finds  no  place  in  the  legend,  but  was  probably 
adopted  by  the  artist  because  it  was  a  favourite  shape  with  lamp-makers.  A 
terracotta  lamp  in  the  British  Museum  closely  resembles  the  present  one  in 
form,  though  it  has  three  nozzles  on  each  side  and  a  flat  bottom  to  enable  it 
to  stand.  The  Theocritean  version  of  the  serpent-strangling  described 
Heracles  as  sleeping  in  the  shield  of  Amphitryon,  while  Pindar  does  not 
mention  the  cradle  at  all.^  The  position  of  the  figure  on  the  lamp  is  pretty 
closely  paralleled  by  several  extant  statues  or  statuettes.  Among  these  may 
be  mentioned  a  bronze  group  in  the  British  Museum,^  which  perhaps 
ornamented  the  top  of  a  cista ;  several  marble  statues ;  ^  and  a  marble  relief 
from  Athens  of  the  Roman  period,  where  Heracles  is  represented  in  a  posture 
very  similar  to  that  of  the  figure  in  the  present  lamp.* 

F,  H.  Marshall. 

^  riiidar,  Acin.  i.  50  ff?;  Thcocr.  xxiv.  various  ancient  monuments  representing  Hera- 

■■'  Cat.  of  Bronzes,  1243.  cles   stiaiif^'liiig   tlie   serpents,   see  J.H.S.   xvi. 

^  Clarac,  PI.  301,  No.  1953,  and  Pis.  781,  782.  (1896),  pp.  145  fF. ;  Arch.  Zcit.  1868,  pp.  33  ff. ; 

■»  Annali  ikir  Inst.  1863,  Tav.  Q.  2.    For  tliu  Athh.  Mitth.  1878,  p.  267. 


TlllJtro.Ml'ls   ,()K   C'llATIl'l'LS;.    IIKI.LKNKA  i.'83 

liiit  witliin  tlusf  riitluT  widf  limits  tlu-rc  are  iibsolntL-Iy  no  tlaia  lur  do- 
ttriiiiiiiiig  its  (mil inns  ad  qufin.  Can  tlu-  (fnninus  a  tjiio  bt-  niure  cxnctly 
Hxrd  ?  On  my  tht't)ry  it  is  fixed  already  to  402,  but  the  editors,  arguing 
from  a  nfiTcnco  in  ii.  "27  to  a  |ir(vions  description  of  an  incident  of  n.<'. 
Ul,  think  it  jtrobabK-  tlitt  I's  history  '  coni|»ristd  that  portion  of  the 
l'c'lojtonn«'sian  War  wiiicji  'rimcyflidcs  diij  not  live  to  narrate.'  In  the 
passa^'c  referred  to  1'  is  icciaintin^'  three  exploits  of  the  Corinthian 
Timolaus  Kara  rur  7Tu\€fxoi>  t6i>  AeKeXeiKov:  (1)  he  sjicked  certain  islands 
in  the  Athenian  Kmpire  (r.  412);  (2)  he  vaiKpiishcd  the  Athenian 
admiral  Sichiiis  (<•.  411);  {'A)  lie  caused  t+ie  rcvt»lt  of  Thasos  from  Athens 
(c.  411  viu\).  Of  the  s«con<l  exploit  alone  P  remarks  axnrep  fiprjKci  ttov 
fcai  irpoTepov.  Now  whether  this  little  \ ict(Hy  over  Sichius  happene<l  before 
or  after  the  time  when  Thucydides'  narrative  breaks  off  in  the  autumn  of  41 1, 
is  j)ure  guess-work.  Kut  P  makes  no  such  remark  about  the  revolt  of  Th.usos, 
an  event  of  some  importance,  alxmt  which  Thucydides  himself  in  viii.  04 
narrates  the  preliminary  stage;  s(j  that  if  P  really  continued  Thucydides' 
narrative,  we  should  expect  to  find  here  a  similar  reference  to  his  own  earlier 
passage.  Furthermore  in  the  three  other  allusions  to  the  Decclean  Wai 
xiii.  16,  and  80  and  xvi,  5  we  find  no  such  refereiuv.  The  passjiges  in  xiii. 
record  the  \^*r\^  supremacy  of  the  aristocratic  ])arty  at  Thebes  and  the 
eiirichtneut  of  the  Thebans  through  their  purchase  of  the  Athenian  spoils 
at  Decelea.  It  is  diHicult  to  suppose  that  if  P  really  continued  Thucydides' 
narrative — fond  of  digressions  as  he  shows  himself  to  be- -he  would  nowhere 
have  found  occasion  to  deal  with  these  subjects  in  his  story  of  the  last  seven 
years  of  tht  war.  Still  more  difficult  is  it  to  account  for  the  omission  of  any 
reference  to  his  previous  work  in  the  last  of  these  passages  (xvi.  5)  where  he 
illustrates  the  customary  ill-])aymeiit  of  the  Persian  king's  troops  by  what 
happened  Kara  rov  AeKeXeiKoi'  TroXt  p.oi>,  remarking  7roXXdKi<i  av 
KaTe\v6)](Tav  ai  tcoj'  (Tv/J.p.<ix(^v  rpnjpei^  el  pij  Bia  ri]v  \\.vpov  Trpo6vp.iav. 
Surely  an  author  so  interesti'(l  in  naval  o^jerations  as  P,  if  he  had  really 
<-ontinued  the  narrative  of  Thucydides,  must  already  have  dealt  with  the 
bad  payment  of  the  Peloponnesian  fleet  by  the  Persian  king  and  his  sitraj)s 
in  its  proper  ])]ace.  and  in  the  present  passage  would  have  inserted  a 
reference  to  his  previous  account. 

In  my  opinion  therefore  the  natural  inference  from  this  seri»s  of 
passages  taken  together  is  that  P  himself  had  written  no  continuous  history 
of  the  Decelean  war  from  411  to  404,  but  had  dealt  with  Timolaus'  vict(»ry 
<ner  Sichius  in  some  earlier  digression,  e.g.  in  the  jwissage  referred  to  in  the 
Trpoeipij/xerai  TroXft?  (ii.  4.  1^2),  where  he  must  have  mentioned  Timolaus  in 
C(jnnexion  with  the  Corinthian  feeling  against  Sjtarta. 

If  these  arguments  be  accepted  we  must  sup]>ose  that  P's  history  begiin 
with  tile  year  4().S  or  402  and  went  on  in  annalistic  fashion  to  394  ("  priori 
its  most  j)robable  terminus)  or,  may  be,  to  :]H7  or  .'i7.S  or  any  date  not  later  than 
•  ''56.  This  result  has,  as  we  shall  see,  a  distinct  bearing  on  our  next 
(juestion.  • 


284  G.  E.   UNDERHILL 

III. 

Who  was  P  ? 

For  the  solution  of  this  problem  the  editors  with  some  light-heartedness 
lay  down  two  conditions:  '  The  primary  condition,'  they  tell  us,^^  '  which  must 
be  satisfied  with  regard  to  the  authorship  of  P's  work  is  that  the  historian 
whose  clain;s  are  put  forward  wrote  a  continuation  of  Thucydides  on  a 
very  elaborate  scale.'  Their  second  condition  is  that  he  must  be  one  of  the 
known  historians  of  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century  B.C.  To  '  take  refuge  in 
complete  agnosticism,'  they  say,^*'  '  is  most  unsatisfactory,  for  admittedly  P 
was  a  historian  of  much  importance  who  has  largely  influenced  later  tradition, 
and  since  his  work  survived  far  into  the  second  century  (a.d.)  his  name  at 
any  rate  must  be  known.'  Now  the  known  historians  living  at  the  time 
required  are  Cratippus,  Clidemus,  Androtion,  Ephorus,  and  Theopompus  -"^ — 
or,  to  be  exhaustive,  Anaximenes  and  perhaps  Herodicus  must  be  included. 
Of  these  HSrodicus  may  be  at  once  dismissed.  Aristotle  (Ehet.  ii.  23.  29) 
quotes  a  pun  of  his  on  the  name  of  the  sophist  Thrasymachus,  apparently 
his  contemporary,  and  a  scholion  on  the  passage  simply  states  'Adr)vato<i 
ia-Topi/c6<i  Ti<;.  Nothing  more  is  known.  Clidemus  or  Clitodemus,  the  oldest 
of  the  Atthidae,  judged  by  his  scanty  fragments,  does  not-  seem  to  have 
treated  of  any  events  later  than  the  Athenian  expedition  against  Sicily. 
Ephorus,  in  whose  favour  a  priori  one  would  expect  much  could  be  said, 
seems  to  be  justly  ruled  out  '^^  by  the  editors ;  first,  because  he  wrote  a 
universal  history  and  therefore  can  hardly  have  described  with  very  great 
minuteness  the  period  covered  by  P ;  secondly,  because  P's  order  of  arrange- 
ment is  chronological,  while  Ephorus'  order  was  logical ;  and  thirdly,  because 
the  characteristics  of  P  differ  in  almost  all  respects  from  the  known  charac- 
teristics of  Ephorus.  Anaximenes,  also  a  writer  of  universal  history,  for  this 
same  reason  need  not  detain  us. 

Of  the  remaining  three  the  claims  of  Theopompus  are  advocated  by  the 
editors,  supported  by  Professors  von  Wilamowitz-Moellendorff  and  Meyer  ; 
of  Cratippus  by  the  late  Professor  Blass,  Professor  Bury,  and  Mr.  Walker ; 
and  of  Androtion  by  Professor  de  Sanctis. 

Of  these  the  positive  evidence  is  rather  in  favour  of  Androtion :  for  we 
know  from  fr.  17  ^^  that  he  dealt  with  the  capture  and  death  of  Hagnias, 
which  is  recorded  by  P,  col.  i.  30 ;  and  Pausanias  (vi.  7.  6)  tells  us  that  he 
also  dealt  with  the  revolt  of  Rhodes  from  the  Lacedaemonians  and  the  death 
of  Dorieus,  the  son  of  Diagoras.  P,  who  in  col.  xi.  relates  the  assassina- 
tion of  his  kinsmen  at  Rhodes,  must  certainly  have  done  the  same.  But 
on  the  other  side  it  seems  impossible  to  gainsay  the  negative  arguments 
based  on  the  scope,  the  scale,  and  the  date  of  Androtion,  which  are  stated 
by  Mr.  Walker  in  the  May  number  of  the  Classical  Review. 

^  P.  127.  *  ToJ/TOf    [i.e.    Hagniaa]  koX  tovs  <Tu^irp«r- 

*'  P.  139.  fitvriis  avTou  (prjaly   'AvSporiaiy   iv  ■Ktixirrtf)  t^j 

^  E.  M.  Walker,  Class.  Rev.  xxii.  p.  88.               'KTdlios    koX   *i\6xopos,    ws    iaKwady    rt    Kal 

Pp.  126,  127.  ittidayov  virh  \aKtZai^iov(wv. 


THEOPOMPUS  (OK  CRATIPPUS),   HELLENICA  2H5 

We  are  left  then  with  Ther>poiuj)u»  and  Cmtippus.  A«  to  TheopoijipuH, 
while  the  positive  evidenot*  in  but  seaiity,  the  negiitive  (  vidtiic*-  ncenis  t<>  bo 
ovt'rwhrliniiig.  Here  it  will  b<'  suftiricnt  to  huininarize  the  full  and  lucid 
statement*"  of  thf  urgunients,  for  and  against,  of  the  editors  themselves, 
who  after  holding  tht>  scales  with  more  than  judicial  imjMirtialitt,  finally 
declare  in  favour  of  Tlu-opompus.  On  bt-half  of  his  claims  their  arguments 
are  the  following.  (1)  Theopompua  began  his  Hrllenira  where  Thucydides 
left  ofiF,  and  ended  with  the  battle  of  Cnidus  in  894:  V,  they  think,  did  the 
same.  (2)  The  .scale  and  subject  matter  of  the  fragments  of  TheojK)iiij)UH, 
books  X.  and  XL  (as  a  matter  of  fact  there  are  only  two  extant  fragments 
definitely  a.ssigned  to  these  books,  one  of  six  lines  a.ssigned  to  the  tenth,  the 
other  of  thirteen  lines  assigned  to  the  eleventh  book),  tend  to  show  that  all 
the  extant  fragments  of  P,  if  Theopompus  were  the  author,  may  very  well 
have  been  included  in  Book  X.  (The  next  six  arguments  the  editors  have 
adoj)ted  from  Meyer.)  (3)  Theopompus'  'combination  of  aristocratic  leanings 
with  a  sincere  desire  for  truth'  corresponds  to  the  attitude  adopted  by  P, 
especially  in  his  account  of  parties  at  Athens.  (4)  The  extant  fragments  of 
the  Hellenics — at  least  when  they  happen  to  be  ordinary  narrative  and  not 
rhetorical  passages — are  not  dissimilar  in  style  to  P.  (5)  The<^»pompu9, 
like  P,  was  extremely  prone  to  digre-ssions.  (6)  The  lucidity,  careful  col- 
lection of  materials,  wide  range  of  subjects,  deep  insight  into  causes,  and 
power  of  psychological  analysis  attributed  by  Dionysius  of  Halicarnassus  to 
Theopompus,  are  to  be  found  also  in  P.  (7)  Theopompus'  works  were  serious 
histories  like  that  of  P,  and  no  mere  rhetorical  exercises.  (8)  Polybius' 
censure  on  Theopompus'  want  of  knowledge  in  describing  battles  accords 
with  the  suspiciously  conventional  character  of  the  accounts  of  the  two 
ambuscades  in  P  v.  59  and  xix.  22.  The  editors  attach  weight  to  the  first 
five  of  these  arguments  and  also  to  certain  linguistic  coincidences  between 
P  and  the  fragments  of  Theopompus — viz.  Tiry^dveii>  with  a  participle  in 
place  of  a  simple  verb,  napo^vi/eii',  ywpiov  .  .  .  xarea Ktvav ^ivtav  xaXSt^^ 
but  lay  most  emphasis  on  the  use  of  the  verb  Karapai  in  the  sen-se  ot 
eXdelv  (P  xviii.  39,  Theop.  fr.  327),  and  Koptrao-eu?,  meaning  a  man  of 
Carpasus. 

In  passing  we  may  remark  that  argument  (1)  stands  or  falls  with  the 
question  of  P  having  continued  Thucydides'  narrative.  If  he  did  not — a.«» 
I  have  argued  above — then  aidit  quaestio.  As  to  (4),  of  the  niiieteen  or 
twenty  extant  fragments  of  Theopompus'  Hellenica  only  three  contain  more 
than  three  consecutive  lines;  and  of  the.se  three  one  is  only  five,  another  is 
six,  and  the  third  is  thirteen  lines  long.  The  three  indeed  are  all  straight- 
forward narrative,  but  none  of  them  are  long  enough  or  characteristic  enough 
to  serve  as  a  basis  for  an  argument  either  one  way  or  the  other.  The  real 
difficulty  is  not  that  these  fragments  are  as  unrhetorical ''  as  the  narrative  of 
P,  but  that  the  ancient  critics  mark  no  distinction  of  style  between  the 
Hellenica    and    the    undoubtedly    rhetorical    Philipinca.      This    at    least    is 

s"  Pii.  127-139.  "   Cf.  <!.■  9«iictiH.  l.t.  p.  f. 


286  G.  E.  UNDERHILL 

evidenced  by  the  famous  passage  of  Porphyry^-  comparing  him  and 
Xenophon,  which,  long  as  it  is,  is  worth  quoting  in  full :  Kay  on,  (firjalv  6 
Ni/fa7opa?,  Tot9  'EX\.7]i^ikoi<;  ivrvy^dvcov  avrov  (Theopompus)  re  koI  tov 
S€vo(f>(t)VTo^,  TToWa  TOV  Hez^o^wi^TO?  avTov  fieraTtdevTa  KaTeiXrj(f)a,  koX  to 
Beipbv  OTL  eVt  to  y^eipov,  tcl  <yovv  Trepl  tyj^  ^apva^d^ov  tt/jo?  ^AyrjaiXaov 
(TVvoSov  Bl'  ' A7roWo(f)dvov<;  tov  K.v^tKr]vov  kol  Td<;  d/x(f)olv  -rrpo^  dWrjXov; 
ivcnr6vBov<i  hLa\e^€L<i  a<i  iv  ttj  TeTdpTrj  'B,evo^6)v  dveypayjre  irdvv  %a/9teVT&)9 
Kal  7rp€Tr6vT(0<;  dficjjolv  et?  Tr]v  evBeKUTrjv  TOiv  ' EXXtjvikcov  fxcTadel<i  6  0eo- 
7ro/i7ro9  dpyd  re  Koi  aKivrjTa  TreTrocrjKe  Kal  dvpaKTa'  \6yov  yap  Bvvafx,iv 
Kal  Bid  TTjv  kXotttjv  ^^epyaaiav  e/jL/SdXXeiv  Kal  iirtBeiKWcrdat  cnrovSd^oyv 
/3paBv'i  Kal  fieXXcov  Kal  dva^aXXofiivo)  ioLKW'^  (^aiveTai  Kal  to  efx-^vxov 
Kal  ivepyov  to  B<evo(f>a)VTo<i  Biac^Oelpwv.  From  this  passage  it  seems  to 
follow  that  Theopompus  at  any  rate  inserted  speeches  in  his  Hellenica 
whether  rhetorical  or  not — whereas  perhaps  the  most  marked  feature  of 
P's  style  is  the  absence  of  sjjeeches  in  passages  where  they  might  well  be 
expected,  e.g.  i.  14,  ii.  1-35,  xv.  7  (cf  Xen.  Hell.  iii.  5.  7-16,  where  the  causes  of 
the  alliance  between  Athens  and  the  Boeotians  in  395  are  put  into  the  mouth 
of  the  Theban  orator).  Moreover  Theopompus,  as  a  young  man,  gained  the 
prize  offered  by  Queen  Artemisia  for  a  funeral  oration  in  honour  of  her 
husband  Mausolus  (c.  352  B.C.),  a  fact  which  shows — if  the  date  of  his  birth 
be  rightly  placed  about  376 — that  he  developed  his  rhetorical  powers  at  an 
early  age.  The  linguistic  coincidences  again  are  not  so  very  remarkable : 
even  the  rare  use  of  KaTapai  can  be  paralleled  from  elsewhere,  and  Stephanus 
of  Byzantium  quotes  KapTrao-el?  and  not  Kapiraaea  (xvi.  37)  as  used  by 
Theopompus  in  his  tenth  ^^  book  (alluding  probably  to  the  tenth  book  of  the 
Philippica).  The  other  arguments  do  not  seem  to  call  for  comment  here, 
they  are  so  fully  dealt  with  by  the  editors  themselves. 

Now,  however,  let  us  summarize  on  the  other  side  the  negative  evidence 
collected  ^*  by  the  editors,  which,  they  admit,  shows  '  the  existence  of  a 
number  of  weighty  objections  to  the  identification  of  P  with  Theopompus.' 

(1)  The  most  important  and  the  most  insuperable  is  the  chronological 
difficulty,  xiv.  25-37  proves  that  P  wrote  his  history  before  the  end  of  the 
Sacred  War  in  346,  which  resulted  in  the  destruction  of  the  Phocians. 
Indeed  Mr.  Walker's  inference  is  almost  irresistible  that  P  must  have  written 
before  the  beginning  of  the  war  in  356,  arguing  that  a  reference  to  the 
Sacred  War  would  be  expected  in  this  passage  if  it  had  actually  begun. 
Now  if  any  reliance  can  be  placed  on  the  accepted  chronology  of  Theo- 
pompus' life,  his  authorship  of  our  fragment  is,  with  the  earlier  date,  out  of 
the  question,  and  with  the  later  date  very  improbable.  For  376  ^^  is  accepted 
as  the  date  of  his  birth,  and  we  know  that  he  lived  in  Egypt  under  Ptolemy 
Soter  (323-285  B.C.)  and  may  even  have  survived  the  year  300.     But  even 


^  ap.  Euseb.  Praep.  Evany,  x.  3,  p.  465.  to  omit  ^iKiiririKiov   after    the   number  of   tlio 

^^  It  is  perhajts  noticeable  that  Stephanus  in  book. 

Ills  nine  other  citations  from  definite  books  of  ^-i  pj,   23^  gqq 

the  Hclltnicu   adds  the   word  'ZWtivikSiv,  but  ^^  Photius,  Cod.  176. 
in  quoting  from  the  Philijtpiai  seems  fietpuntly 


SOMK    rNPnFiMSHKD    A  Trie    INSCIMI'lIoNS  299 

if  uc  n-ston'  tin-  weights  fVoiii  tills  iiiscri|)ti«iii  us  I  luivr  done  alxtve,  it  will 
1)0  st'i'U  tliiit  tlit^v  cxiictly  till  )i  liiu-  of  4*1  letters.  Tin*  words  l)efon'  7r/j)a>T/;s' 
v8p\ia'i  iiiiiv  I"'  siifely  restored  I'hpiui  I'lpyupal  :  this  gives  us  exactly  2.0 
letters  to  the  right  of  tile  letter  A,  which  is  exactly  iinderrieath  the  j  in  oJv 
in  I.  5,  and  lo  letters  missing  from  the  left  of  on r  fragment  Comftarisun 
with  the  otlu'r  inscriptions  in  this  series  shows  that  whereas  in  the  c^italogne 
jtropci-  the  lints  are  almost  always  of  e(|iial  length,  in  the  preamhle  this  is 
not  the  casi' :  thus  the  r«'sti»ration  of  I.  2,  which  is  considerahly  shorter  than 
II.  (i   !>,  mav  very  well  he  correct. 

We  mav,  now  that  w.-  have  settled  t^ie  date  of  (Meisojdins  and  of  the 
list  ol  treasnrers,  jiroceed  to  restttre  the  preamble  more  fully  thus,  taking  the 
names  of  the  treasurers  of  the  year  W'l  1  from  /.(J.  ii.  2.  042  and  ii.  5.  (542  l>, 
and  restoring  the  archoiis'  names  for  the  iwu  years  in  (|nestion. 

['I\j8t"  ol  Tafxiat  r(t)v  iepo)i>  ^prjiAdrcov  Ttjf  ' A6tji'aLa<i  xai  tcou  aWroi'  $eo)u 
nl  tVi  Mt«a»/'09  dp^ui'Toi;  -  -  letOpucrios,  -  -  k\i]^  Ai^fouevf,  Vii'<i)i>  \  llaiavevs, 
()l<i    K]\ecro<f>()[<i     \*jva)vvfi€v<i    (ypa^^drfve,   \  irapehuaav    r\np.uiis   To(t)[<f   iirX 

^eimweTuv  ap^nvro<i  -  -  -  -,  IIo\v€vkt(di  [--,----,----. '•  "  "]    Orjdei', 

A<o5o[T<wt  -  -, , -.  -  -  Ai\yi\i€C,  oU  \ (ypapf-uireve.] 

The  exact  division  into  lines  is  impossible,  but  there  can  be  little  or  no 
doubt  that  the  sense  was  as  indicated  above. 

It  will  be  convenient  to  sum  up  brieHy  the  information  given  us  by  this 
inscription.  It  belongs  to  the  end  of  the  year  ( )l.  !l4.  'A  (402  1),  and  is  the 
record  ot  the  handing  over  by  the  treasurers  ot  the  sacred  objects  in  the 
Hecatompcdon  to  the  incoming  treasurers  for  401/0.  It  also  definitely 
settles  the  vexed  question  as  to  the  (late  of  C^leisophns'  secretiiryship,  and  tells 
us  without  any  possibility  of  doubt  that  his  year  was  the  last  of  the  old 
regime  under  which  there  were  only  three  tresisurers  ;  and  that  the  year 
401/0  was  the  first  year  in  which  their  number  wjis  increased  to  ten. 


'\.  White  marble,  complete  for  a  few  cmm.  on  right.  Height  "itiS  ; 
bn\\dth,  average  -29,  originally  about  .50  :  thickness  11.5.  Letters,  in  1.  1, 
(>0(i:    in    11.    2    and    W,    Oll-'ori:   in    II.    4  !»,     01.      Now  in    Epigraphical 

Museum  (Xo.  7.S  of  unpublished  fiagiiu  iits). 


0^aaENETEa0143FEA| 
AT    E  Y  E  N 


05TAMI  Ai  TArJTH^oEo 

PPaToKaEHS!  KAPl  EYi 

<AP   I  A$nHAHEAHMOI<;AHS 
APtsl£Y?AI  OaaH  AH$4>  AYE  Ys 
•£  t  I  AOK  P  ATH^  A*IA"  - 
■^H  5!   EP  T'-- 


300  AKTHUll  M.  WOODWAHI) 

-  -  10  -  - 

-  -  o?  Mei^ereXo?  ^{p)ed(p)[iJi()<; 
i'ypafj,fjL]dT€vei'. 

['EttI  KvdvKXeo<;  dpXovT]o'i  Tafiiat  rS)v  r/}?  Oeo 
5   l^Vjirixdprj'i  VjVO)vvp.ev<i\  11  pft)To/cXe'//9  'I/capieu9, 

[K^/^tcro^wy  riatai/tei;?],  (K.)apLa<i  Ur'jXy^,  ^t]fjLOKXi'i<i 
[K€(f>a\ri0ev,  AioyeLTCov  'Ax]<^pi'^u'i,  Ato/ir/^T/f  ^Xu€u{<;), 
['ApicrTOKXi]'i  ' Apa^avT€iev]{<;),  ^iXoKpdrr]*;  ' A(f}i(8vai )[o<;], 
['Avdefiioip  ' Ava(j)XvaTio<i,  ol^^  (M.v)t]aUp{yo<;)  ['AO/xoi'ev'i] 
10  [iypapfidTeve,  irapehocrav  -  -  k.t.X.] 

This  fragment,  of  anotlier  inscription  belonging  to  the  same  series  as 
No.  2,  has  also  some  features  of  interest.  In  the  first  place  it  is  the  only 
inscription  in  this  class  which  is  headed  by  the  name  of  the  ypa/ji/jiarev'i 
ySoi/X?}? ''  of  the  year:  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  Mei/ereXo?  '^  is  a  genitive 
and  that  the  name  of  his  son,  ending  in  -09,  is  to  be  restored  before  it :  there 
was  just  room  on  the  stone  for  <t>p€dp[pio^,  as  we  may  see  from  the  length  of 
1.  7,  opposite  which  we  have  the  right  hand  edge  of  the  stone  preserved  for  a 
few  centimetres.  Restoration  of  the  names  of  the  Ta/xtai,  who  occur  also  in 
I.G.  ii.  2.  652,  653,  gives  us  a  line  of  about  forty  letters:  the  central  vertical 
line  of  the  stone  would  thus  run  almost  exactly  through  the  r  in  Mei/ere'Xov, 
which  would  leave  us  with  the  conclusion  that  there  were  as  many  letters 
before  it  as  after  it,  namely  thirteen  :  we  may  conclude  then  that  the  name 
of  the  ypap,fiaT€v<;  ^ovXi]<;  for  this  year  consisted  of  about  nine  or  ten 
letters,  ending  in  -09.  It  is  true  that  in  the  woid  iypa/uLfidrevev  in  1.  3  there 
are  eleven  letters  to  the  right  of  this  line,  but  as  the  arrangement  is  not 
aroLxv^ov  we  need  not  assume  that  there  are  so  many  in  1.  2.  The  name  of 
this  ypafip-aT€v<;  unfortunately  cannot  be  restored,  but  we  know  to  which 
year  he  belonged,  for  in  the  second  of  the  inscriptions  alluded  to  above,  which 
give  us  the  names  of  these  rap^iat  {I.G.  ii.  2.  653),  we  have  preserved  the 
words  eVi  EvOuKXeo<;  apxovTo<;,  and  so  I  have  restored  them  here.  Before 
proceeding  to  enquire  which  of  the  three  traditione^  is  recorded  here,  it  must 
be  confessed  that  I  have  no  explanation  to  give  of  the  letters  -  -  <o  in  1.  1 : 
the  surface  of  the  stone  is  damaged,  and  there  may  have  been  another  letter 
after  the  0  ;  and  before  the  I  and  separated  from  it  by  a  letter  entirely 
vanished  I  seem  to  see  traces  of  A  ur  A.  The  usual  heading  of  these 
records  is  OEOI,  but  that  word  certainly  did  not  stand  here,  and  it  wouhl 
have  been  in  larger,  or  at  least  not  in  smaller,  letters  than  the  second  and 
third  lines. 

To  proceed  to  the  question    as    to    which    of  the    three  traditiones  is 


^    He   cannot   be   ypafiixaTtvs   to    the   raixiai  Attica,    s.v.      For   01  =  ou$  in  such  gcnitive-s 

either  of  this  year  or  of  the  years  immediately  cf.    Meisterhans,  Gramviatik  dcr  Attischen  In- 

liefore  or  after,  as  their  names  are  known  to  be  schri/lev,^  p.  6,  note  22,  where  it  is  pointed  oul 

ilifferent.  that  it  survives  as  the  normal  usagi-  as  late  as 

^  For  the  name  cf.  Kirchner,  Prosopograiih la  360. 


su^iK  rNrri;i,isiii;i)  a'I'Jic  iNscKirrioN.s  :?oi 

ri'cordcd  lu-ri',  it  is  ctiliim  ih.it.ul  tlic  otin  r  twn  ncuid.s  d  tlu>  vt-iir.  ()|.  !>."). :{ 
(■{!>H/7 ),  /.(t.  ii.  2.  ii'i'I  ImIoii^'x  lu  tin-  Hrcati*iii|><-<l<iii-tn':tsiii(>.s,  its  in 
II.  I')  Itl  It  rt;i(U  tV  TMt  i>t<ot  T('iH  '\'j\Kari>fJLtT^h\(t}i.  (  )iii  Irai^MiHiil  tlnri  cuiiM 
Hilly  l)t'l<in^  to  thf  I'art  li<'iii*ti  or  <  )|iist  litxloinos-t  icimiics.  KdIiIci  .siit;^f.sttM| 
that  I.d.  li.  i.  ().')."J  irc<ir(|«'(|  tin-  t  raiiMiiissinii  of  llir  Pari  litintii-tna.sunr.s,  IniL 
a  lu-u  tiaL;iMiiit  ol  tlic  s.iiiir  iiis(ri|)l  luii  tuiitiij  siiI»n<  (|ii«iitly  tn  the  piihljc- 
utioii  (»f  Vol.  ii.  (it  tin-  (.'oi|Mis.  and  |»iil)li.s|u(l  l)y  Myluiias  (/AC.//.  .\ii.  pp.  I,')() 
foil.;.  Lolliii^^  {Sitznnyslur.  <lrr  /:,  rl.  Ahul.,  I.SSH,  ]>.  -IW)),  and  l.C.  n.  .">. 
(j5.'{  /',  Iravf.s  no  room  lui  iloiiht  thai  Kolilcf  i.s,  tor  once,  wron^'.  Lilnirr 
{ujK  lit.,  p.  I.S)  slutw.s,  l>y  an  ingenious  icsi oration  of  tiio  first  objects  in  th<- 
tn-a.siirc-ji.st,  that  they  aro  thr  same  a.s  those  recorded  in  /.(/.  ii.  2.  (i4.')  /-,  atul 

thai     therefore     tJleV      Were     deposited      III     the     (  )pis|  lloi  ji  ijiios.        ()iir     frai,Mlie||t 

then  can  oidy  relate  to  the  I'artJu-non,  and  we  may  n<ile  at  on<'«'  that  in  the 
picamhie  tin-  ra^tai  are  dcscrihed  as  TOfiuic  tmi>  r?f^  dt-uv^  instead  of  Ta^ia< 
T(iii>  ttpo)i>  ^ptifj,t'iT(oi>  T/'/v  '  AOiji'di'd'i  Kill  Tfov  a\\(oi'  6(0)1'.  Now  no  (it  her 
r»'coi(l  of  the  trea.siires  in  the  PartJienon  pre.servi-.s  for  ns  the  correct  desij^- 
nation  of  the  ra/iia/,  and  thoii^di  the  inscriptions  /.^'.  ii.  2.  (i4/),  (155,  which 
undoiilitedly  relate  to  these  1  nasiiics,  preserve  turns  portions  o|  tliecata- 
loi(Me  of  the  .sacreil  ol)|ects,  t  hey  lack  almost  entirel\"  the  opening  formula. 
Whether  all  record.s  of  t  ransmission.s  of  the  I'art  hen<»n-trea.snies  were  headed 
hy  the  name  ot  the  ypa/jL/j.aTcu\-  l3ovXi'i<;  for  the  year  is  uncertain  :  if  s.>,  it 
Would  .seem  to  imply  that  they  were  in  some  wav  <listinct  from  the  other  two 
cIjussc'.s  of  records,  but  the  matter  inu.st  at  [)resent  remain  uncertain. 


4.  KiaL;iiieiit  oj  LCrt'vish  marble,  com|tlete  below  and  on  ri^hl.  JleiMrJii 
•2.S.') :  l»re.idth  •-1-2  :  thickness  Oil.  Letters  Ol  hiv,di.  Surface  much  dama'^ed 
I'specially  at  riL;hl-haiid  side.      In  iiiaL,'ax.ine  of  Aciopulis  .Miisciiin 

.,  >    I  ^TE  I  ON 
ATE  ♦ANO  Cxp  v^^ 
.N  ■'"OYTora^^^,,||^7fr4,/,,ji 

rOjOHOgrvjANj^HKLt' 
.TAOMONTc    I'TnNHHHhlEi/.. 
'  YtHNAAY^  I  f^E      OJAAPI 
^KAEO^r^-^      ^^'     )riONiA 

-  -  (v  up)ia-Teiu(i')  [ti'i\- 
6(0  -  -](v)  cTTeifjai'os'  Xp(uau)\<i 

-  -  ara6p,\u)v  touto  PAA{AII)|I.  o"tk^(«»'o)[v 

-  -   COS'   'OPjOtil'  <)l'(€6)t)K€,   <T{T)[a6fJ.- 

.")      6v   TovTO  (  -,  -  -]   (a)raOfii>u  tu(v)tu)i>   HHHHPA(a)  -  -. 
-  -  ■)(]pvcr)'ii>  a\v{(T)ii>  t[)(^]ncra  'Ap(T)[t-p.i- 
Sov  lipavpcoviwi  »*)f  ufeOiitce  -  -]  (o)Ac\t'ov  7(i'/')['/].  <T{Ta6p.)oi' 
(T)a[uTJ/V  I  -  -  J. 

*  I'oi  tlic  survival  of  u  fur  uk  -.it  Meislciliau.s,  /i*i.  iiV. 


302  ARTHUR  M.   WOODWARD 

Anything  like  a  complete  restoration  of  this  fragment  is  impossible:  we 
may  conclude,  however,  from  the  style  of  the  writing  that  it  belongs  to  a 
date  early  in  the  fourth  century,  and  that  it  contains  parts  of  a  catalogue  of 
the  'treasures  of  Athena  and  the  other  deities.'  The  letters  'Ap(t)-  at  the 
end  of  1.  6  can  hardly  be  the  remains  of  any  word  but  'ApT6/Mi8o<i,  and  objects 
dedicated  to  Artemis  Brauronia  occur  frequently  in  these  lists.  This 
fragment  has  no  exact  parallel  in  any  of  the  existing  inscriptions  of  the  serit-s, 
but  from  the  class  of  objects  it  refers  to  we  can  see  beyond  doubt  that  it 
contains  a  list  of  the  treasure  in  the  Hecatompedon.  From  Lehner's  analysis 
of  the  inscriptions  relating  to  the  objects  preserved  in  the  Parthenon  [oj).  cit. 
pp.  26-28)  we  see  that  crowns  occur  very  rarely  there,  whereas  in  this  small 
fragment  alone  we  have  mention  of  two,  and  indications  of  a  third,  for  the 
word  api(TTeiov,  which  may  be  restored  without  difficulty  in  1.  1,  is  always 
applied  to  a  crown  in  these  inscriptions.  And  further  the  treasures  in  the 
Parthenon  are  all  sacred  to  Athena  Polias,  with  the  excej)tion  of  a  single 
SaKTvXio^  Xpv(Tou<i  (TTpeTrTo<i  'Apre/jLiSo'i  Bpavpo)via<;,  which  is  mentioned  in 
I.Cr.  ii.  2.  646 :  the  mention  of  the  (nicjiavoi  in  11.  2  and  3  makes  it  extremel}' 
improbable  that  the  allusion  to  Artemis  Brauronia  in  1.  (>  should  refer  to  this 
particular  ring.  It  seems  consequently  to  be  a  list  of  the  treasures  in  t'ithiM* 
Hecatompedon  or  Opisthodomos. 

With  regard  to  the  Opisthodomos-treasiues  we  aro  uiitortunately  very 
ignorant,  as  inscriptions  relating  to  them  are  rare  and,  when  they  do  (jceur, 
very  fragmentary.  It  is  only  after  885/4,  the  date,  as  Kiihler^  shows  with 
all  probability,  of  the  change  in  the  constitution  of  the  college  of  rafiiat, 
that  we  get  a  list  of  the  objects  preserved  in  the  Opisthodomos  which  can  be 
called  at  all  complete.  The  list  compiled  by  Lehner  (op.  cit.  pp.  75-77), 
many  items  in  which  he  identifies  with  thosi;  in  lists  under  the  old  r^f/inic, 
does  not,  however,  contain  any  dedications  of  crowns  whatsoever.  There  can, 
then,  be  no  alternative  to  the  supposition  that  our  fragment  is  part  of  a 
catalogue  of  the  objects  in  the  Hecatompedon.  Unfortunately  no  single 
item  here  can  be  identified  with  any  item  in  any  other  Hecatompedon  record, 
particularly  as  the  damaged  surface  of  the  stone  leaves  the  readings  of  the 
weights  in  11.  H  and  5  uncertain  :  conse<iuently  we  cannot  restore  the  original 
length  of  any  line.  The  stone  is  complete  on  the  right,  so  that  we  have 
room  for  the  ^  of  aT€(f)ai'{o)[<i]  in  1.  8. 

In  1.  1  we  may  safely  restore  [-  -  cne^avo'i  ;^/9i'o-oi)](9  a)Yp^i(neloi> 
TTj?  I  Oeoi).  This  may  ])e  that  described  in  7.6/.  ii.  2.  652  as  (TT€(f)avu^ 
^pva-ov<i  dpLcnela  Trj(;  Oeov,  or  another  ibid.  667,  1.  28,  described  as  apiareia 
rfl  OeM,  but  it  may  easily  refer  to  a  different  one  altogether. 

L.  3.  We  may  note  touto  (or  tovtov,  as  also  e[x]{o)(ra  for  exovau  in  1.  6 
and  the  third  declension  genitive  in  -eo?  instead  of  -e'oi"?  in  1.  7  :  the  latter 
possibly  occurs  at  the  beginning  of  1.  4,  though  we  cannot  be  certain. 
The  general  use  of  o  for  ov  shows  that  this  inscription  must  be  dated 
(juite  early  in  the  fourth  century  (see  note  7  above).     The  reading  of  the 

"  In  u  note  on  I.G.  ii.  2.  (j'iZ.      See  also  Lt-hiR-r,  up.  cit.  ji.  17. 


soMr:  r\pri;i.isii  i;i>    \iric  i  nsckii'tions  :\o:i 

numeral  is  not  rcrtaiii  ;  tin-  luiirtli  fiLfiin'  i->  apparmt Iv  A. 'nnl  |»i»ssil)lv 
tho  next  two  were  l)oth  |-  in  which  f;usf  the  total  will  In-  HI  <lr.  2  oWols  :  th<' 
seventh  ami  ci^'hth  an-  cirtainly  1 1,  so  we  an-  left  cith^T  with  SO  «lr.  -I  ohols,  or 
H2  dr.  2  ohols,  hut  as  I  cannot  find  citlicr  ot"  thtsc  sums  atlacht'd  lo  ohjerts 
in  the  Hocatonipctlon  lists,  wc  cannot  restore  what  the  <il)ject  w;us,  thon^di 
such  a  weight  is  a  possible  one  lor  a  crown  :  it  may  refer  to  the  crown 
mentione(|  in  I.  2,  and  if  this  is  so  the  nanu'  of  the  iledicator  followed  (its 
evidently  the  lines  in  the  list  were  fairly  lon^.  nut  j.^-,  ,  //  ili m  !■(»  I.  m.i-i 
or  a^'ain  it  may  be  the  weight  of  some  other  crown 

IjI.  '\,  4,  /).  We  may  restore  aTe(f){ai>n  (<?  |  ^fjuaous  'ui>  u  Otii'u  -  -\tus 
i)t)Oei>  (w(€fi)i)K(€),  a(T)[a6^\6v  tovto  -  -  .  What,  objects  t('ou)t&)»'  in  I.  ;"> 
refers  to  is  (piite  unknown;  beyond  the  tact  that  their  weight  w  us  ovci- 
470  <lr.  W(»  can  tell  nothing  for  certain. 

L.  ().  The  restoration  [x\{p)vai)v  d\v{<T)iv  e[;(;]oau  Wp(T)[t:^iiho>i  Wpav- 
pdiviaf;^  may  be  regarded  as  certain  :  it  setims  to  be  the  case  here  that 
the  possessive  genitive  of  the  goddess'  name  is  put  after,  instead  of,  a,s  is 
usual,  before  the  name  of  the  object.  Othi-rwise,  it  we  suppuscd  the  won! 
^[x]"*'"'*  ^'*  ^'''  ^'^*-'  '■"*'  "^  ''"'  description  of  the  item,  we  shoidd  be 
surprised  at  the  ab.scnce  of  any  record  of  weight.  What,  the  object  which 
had  a  golden  chain  was  is  ipiiti'  uncertain,  though  t  In  re  is  a  po.ssibility  that 
it  may  be  identifiable  with  an  object  mentioned  in  /.^'.  ii.  2.  (iOO,  1.  42, 
yXP^'^^l  ^JpfTT'/SecTTo?  a\v(Tiv  e)^o<Ta  ^pvcrtji',  t]i>  avedrjKev  KtiWioj'  -  -  -  :  this 
same  object  occurs  in  II.  10-12  of  Und.  G61  d,  where  it  is  described  ;is  belong- 
ing to  Artemis  Brauronia.  This  latter  piece  of  evidence  strengthens  tht^ 
possibility  that  it  is  the  .same  f)bject  which  we  have  to  deal  with  in  the 
present  fragmi-nt,  in  which  case  KdWiov  would  be  the  name  of  the  wife 
of  -  -  0KXt]<;  in  1.  7.  If  we  accepted  the  itJentity  of  the  object  in 
this  inscription  with  the  'golden  seal  made  to  imitate  worm-eaten 
wood,'  which  is  the  meaning  of  dpnnjSea-To^  (see  L.  and  S.  s.o.),  we 
should  restore  as  follows  :  ■)(^pv(ri)  OpnrtjSea-To^  ;^](p)i'<T»'}j^  dXv{<T)cu  €[-)(]o<Ta 
Ap(t)[€/j.i\8o^  ]ipavp(oiHa<;  rfv  lU'iOijKe  K.aX\ioi>  -  -  -  ]  (o)Af\t'o?  7(t'i')[»/], 
(T{Tadfi)6p  (T)a[uT77?  hhl].  But  it  does  not  claim  to  bt-  at  all  a  certain 
restoration,  and  least  of  all  should  it  be  usedjva  definite  evidence-  for  restoring 
the  length  of  the  lines  in  this  in.scription. 


5.  Slab  of  Pentelic  marble,  coinphte  .m  right,  ami  below  :  a  cutting 
about  '012  wide  runs  across  the  stone  near  the  top  and  li.is  destroyed  .some 
of  the  letters  in  11.8  and  4.  Height  •.^2')  ;  breatlth  27.');  thickness  095. 
Lettere  "005  high.      In  magazine  of  Acidpolis  .Museum. 


H.s. — Vol.  XXVIII. 


304  AllTHUll  IVl.   WOODWARD 

l.<l.  ii.  1.  SI). 
^1    o    , 
I     O     Y€Ai£^l     (COV/ 
YApv<A^O^I  |>  ol 

5        |AKA|HiYNMAXlATj^|ZiH^\A 

Ol    IEYBoiEY^i    nEpaine^a 
HP    I     TONKAI     H     PAkAEl      o/^ApON 
PPOOYAAOIH^ANPEP      ITONAHM 
I      EHO     lOYNoT     I     E<i^YNANT©ArA 

Id      YiKAIErroN»Y?nPO=EN0Y^ 

^HA\0TO     AOHNA     I     /XNEPAI     NE^^I 

A.N     AOHNAin.NTO£     PE^^OENTA^ 

rS     EkTANiYNMAXANKAl     |<AAE 

/\P     E     YTANEIONE     l£AYPl     O^A 

I")         ^IATol^^PE$BE£ITONTAA^ 

NK:AtA1-H4>  I  ^rAATAANAAI^KO 
lA  <o  I^TAA  PAxaaA^E  kA^T/vI  a 
NPPoZENI  ANEAMKA  I  rni  AH/A 
ATEATHiBoVAHlEN^THAHl      A 

20      EMAKPOPOAE     IA£kAHAAEP^HE1 
H$     ^TH^HIAOYNA     I     TONTAAA| 
I       APAX/^A1EKTANKATAYM4>I       £ 
^ANTn.|AHAAAl      E     |NA|     ^iETO     I      $ 

UN  TriNAK  I  ^:i/\NK  aoa   e  PArrEA 

-  '  to{i) I  (riot's"     ahiKov{fi\^^vov'i | [■io\v\iiv((T)a{ad)ai 

•">  (a')  .  .  .  j)  .  1)1  .  .  .  .  \  -  -  -  (cT]\t  |'o7r<ws-  /J.)]Oei^  u)oiK?]raL  .  .  |  -  -  -  /a  /fat  /; 
avr/.i(ty(i'(i  to)i  cdjixcoi  |  \io)i  WHtji'nuor  kch  t  |ots'  l^^u/r^otef'o-n''  e7ra/j't'o"a|  t]  | 
I  Ldof  e  Tfr»/  hijixwi  '■  ■  ■  \  I'lpiTur  Kdt  '  \\i)(ik\€1()Ocojj()ii  j  [tous"  Trperr/Sei^  '.  uTi^ 
TTpoOvi-un  i)a(ti'   Trept  tuv  SP)/jl\<)I'   rtir  Wtlip'diror  A-a]<  eiroluvv  on  ehvvavTo 

10  nya  \0{>i''  K(H  ili'di  (tuT(i\v<;  Kdi  lyyot'ov-i  TTpa^trov^  \  \k(i}  €i>€pj€T(i<;  to] 
Fiij^io  TO  A(^>ji'ai(oi',  €77(ui'^a(ii  I  Ot  roi's  Trpi^afStts  r]fni'  '  AOtjuat'cov  7o<i 
7TC/x(f)0ti'Tas-  \  Ixai  T()i'>i   TTpcalStis   TO  I  (';s  I'/c  TMi'  fx I'/'/ua' T^f'"',  A^af    /caA.e|[<T«t 

!•)  tTTt  ottTT/'o/'  i(s"  T|f«>  7rtt'Ta;'t7o;'  t(\-  civpiov  a  [iruhovi'dL  hi-  Kai  t(^u\hia  Toi>; 
7rpii(r/'it;ai  jor  r(iit\tni>  rou  h>j/.i<)V  t/.'  Tf>>|/'  Kara  ■\fni(f)i'a/.iaTa  uvaXiaKo- 
\fitii'0)i>  TO)i  htjfJidH  Tp\inK(H'Ta  hp(f\^fxa^  tKfiaTCoi-  a  \i'(('-/p(i-ylf(n  Ot  Kal  t//)/' 
TTpo^ti'Lcir,    tar   k(U    ro)t    8///u|fi);    hoK^jt,    rov    ypa/.i/^i\(tT(sa    tT/v    ySofA/ys'    fc'7' 

20  CTT//A,//f  X  [<^^u'»/(  /cat  (TTpjaai\  t/'  uKpoTroXti  6i.K(i  i']fiepo)v  et|[<>  Se  t»;/' 
ni'n'^/pa^ijii  t]//s'  crT//\?;<?  hnvvm  to/'  Tf(/xt[rt;^  toO  h/jixov  e'lKoa^i  Spa'^/xfi'i 
tK  ToJiJ  KciTu  yp^}j(f}i(T'\[fxaTa  dvaXicrKo/xeluoyv    tmi    S/jfj-wr   elvai    8e   TOi«?    | 

2.)    [  A6i)vaioi^  '. I?;;'    ■ro)v  aKihwv  Kn{0)a  t7rayyeX^[XovTai  t 


soMio  rM'ri;i,i>iii:i>  aiiic  inscimi'TIons  :?or. 

The  ro])y  used  l»y  Kolilti-  iii  llir  ('ui|»iis  (/««•.  rif.)  was  inailc  uliilc  lli<- 
stuiic  was  still  liiiilt  iulu  a  late  wall  in  tlic  I'aitliriioii.  <l<>sti(»viM|  in  |!l()4.;  in 
liii-^  |ii.sili()ii  til.'  liist,  toiii-  iiiif^  wtfc  in\  isildc.  .umI  (Ik-  i-ups  unly  pivi-s 
M  .  .  .  ATT  in  I.  5.  ami  EYCI  .  EPA  in  I.  (i,  an<l  onnts  the  fii-sl  liv.-  |.ll.-i-s 
in  I.  7.  Till'  rullowint,'  <lin'irtncrs  u|  ti'adini;  shuiilil  alsn  he  nod-d  :  I,.  H  : 
EP  TONAHM,  K.:  PEPITONAHM,  A  M  \V.  L  li  KEPOlOYNO". 
EAYNAN|OA~A,  K.  :  tlic  first  liii.c  is  clraily  I  an. I  lii.-  ..tji.i-s  aiv  all 
pfilrcl.  L.  10;  iIhP  in  irpu^eruvs-  i-  i|nitf  plain,  lli<iMt,'li  K<)lil(r  piiiits  ii 
as  in\isil)lc.  In  I.  I'i  I  sec  t  laccs  <i|'  t  he  Y  Ixfur.'  I  jn'  t  at  tlir  lii'^'iiMnn^: 
K.  iva<ls  lYMMAXnN,  j)nt  tlic  s|..nr  .iraiiv  has  CYNMAX::N.  L.  |  I  : 
OPPYTANEION.  K.  :  ::PE  Y  T  ANEI  ON,  A."  M.  \V.  (.-Karlv  hutli  .iiv 
niistakfs  nl'  thr  lapidarv).  ],.  I(i:  the  N  Ixtun-  KnT(i  is  clcarlv  visible,  as 
also  ar(>  Liu' I  at  tlu-  bttrinniiiL;  <•!  I.  17,  ami  llir  N  hcf'.uc  Trpo^einav  in  I.  IS, 
all  uniittcd  by  Kohh-r.  I^.  20:  the  ti»|)  stroke  of  the  E  is  visible  befoir  N  at 
tile  be^rjiiiiinf,',  and  the  line  ends  willi  El  not  E.  L.  J I ,  tin-  I  of  rnfiiav  is 
quite  cK'ar.  1j.  "11.  there  are  traees  of  a  lettei-  which  seems  to  be  I  ])efoie 
the  word  ^/5a;)C/ias\  l)ut  K.  leaves  a  space;  K.TAtH<t>l,  K. ;  KATAtH<J)l^, 
A  M.  W.  T..  I'A:  1  see  traces  of  th<'  N  before  tli.'  Cl  at  the  be^dnnin^'. 
L.  24:  ^HNTONAKIIAQN,  K.  |  HNTC^N  AK  '  AON.A.  M.  \V.:  Kohhr  also  onnts 
A  at  the  en<I  of  the  line,  but  it  is  ijuit.e  ])lain  on  the  stone. 

These  differences  in  the  text  are  all  uniinpoitant ,  and  nianv  of  the 
letters  now  visible  at  the  edi^es  of  the  stone  were  no  doubt  obscurcMJ  by 
mortar.  IJut  by  the  unroveiinL,^  of  the  first  five  lines  the  iinportanee  of  thi- 
inscription  is  grt'atly  enhanced,  for  we  see  that  it  records  a  treaty  between 
Athens  and  Euboea  In  the  restoration  of  II.  (i  24  I  follow  Kohler's  te.xt, 
Nvhich  presents  no  dif^cnlties  :  tliough  the  read in|,'  in  the  la.st  line  will  cull 
for  a  word  oi-  two  of  exj)lanation. 

In  11.  l-.S,  it  is  impossible  to  restore  the  sense  in  full  :  we  may,  howevei', 

recognize  in  1.  2  -  -  tJoi'v   dhiKov{ix)\ei>ovf; ],   in    1.    .'{,   -  (3o\v\iV(Ta(T6ai  : 

the  rest  of  the  line  is  ipiite  unceitain  owing  to  the  damage  of  the  stone,  and 
my  s<jueeze  showed  nothing. 

L.  4.  (<-  •  oTTft)?  fiii?)€i<;  uBiKi'iTac  .  .  is  j)lain  :  we  may  have  the  ending 
of  some  conjunctive  such  as  [€7rtfj.€\i]d(o\{<T)(,  but  I  have  not  ventured  to 
restore  it.  It  is  surprising  to  have  oVw^  and  not  otto)?  «/',  but  this  u.sage  is 
found  occasionally  in  fourth  century  insciiptions '"  (/.(/.  ii.  1.  115,  ii.  '>.  574, 
//  and  c). 

Tht'  gap  between  nSiKpiTat  and  -la  Kal  i)  av/j.fia^ia  we  might  fill 
thus  [/cajra  tuvt^  earai  i)  (^i\\'ui  k.t.X.  which  gives  us  the  re<juisite  lunnber  of 
letters  in  the  line,  namely  l\7  ;  that  this  mnnber  is  correct  can  be  seen  from 
the  exactness  with  which  the  restoration  of  th<'  sub.sequcnt  lines  fits  oui- 
requirements.  The  inscription  is  strictly  crToi-^yjSuv,  except  for  an  occiisional 
letter  added  at  Iht'  end  of  tlu'  line,  as  in  11.  II,  12,  20.  and  24. 


'"  Mcistiilian.s,  up.  rH,  p.  2.51,  gircs  statistics  Attic  in.scriptions  in  the  first  century  n.o.,  aft«r 
of  the  relative  rn'iiueii<y  of  tlic  two  ii.srs,  wliich  Ixcoming  in<Tea*iiigly  common  in  the  intcrven- 
.show  that  8iru$  i.s  found  oftcner  than  Swan  iv  in       ing  centuries. 

X  2 


:iOG  ARTHUR  M.  WOODWARD 

L.  7.  It  is  hanl  to  soo  what  the  first  namo  is :  "Hptro?  is  not  a  name 
that  oooiHs  clscwlici-c,  nor  doos  it  scciu  to  bo  tho  torniination  of  any  known 
navno  :  it  is  possible  lliat  the  lapidary  has  written  H  lor  K,  and  that  we  have 
tlie  ending  of  some  such  name  as  TtfioY K)piTo<;.  But  in  any  case  we  cannot 
restore  with  safety.  'llpaKXeioSoipo^;  is  not  found  elsewhere  in  Attie 
inscriptions,  but  three  persons  of  the  name  'HpaKXeoBoipo^  are  known 
(Kn-chner,  Prosop.  At/..^iu)OG-H),  none  of  whom,  however,  is  earlier  than  the 
s(H-ond  century  P..C.  But  in  ancient  authors  th(^  latter  name  occurs  more 
than  once:"  Aristotle  {]\>l.  vii.  3,  ^  180.S  o,  1.  18  alludes  to  'Hpa/cXeoSwpo? 
iif  Oi-eiis  of  Eid)oea,  who  revolted  against  the  local  oligarchy  which  favoured 
Spaita  and  set  up  a  pro-Athenian  democracy :  this  event  took  plac(»  in 
'^77,^-*  and  one  is  tempted  to  wonder  whether  this  is  the  actual  occasion 
of  the  alliance  I'eeorded  in  our  inscription.  Heracleodorus  may  quite  well  be 
spelt  with  or  without  an  iota,^^  and  thcu'e  are  not  likely  to  have  been  two 
pi'diiiinent  Euboeans  of  the  same  nam(^  living  about  the  same  time.  But  the 
date  of  our  inscription  is  against  the  identification  of  these;  historical 
circumstances.  Kiihler  on  the  evidence  of  the  style  of  writing  dates  it  to 
the  KXith  Olynqtiad  (35(J  352),  and  this  fact,  coupled  with  the  fact  that  tlie 
alliajice  lecoided  here  is  with  the  Eubo(\ans  in  general  and  not  with  Oreiis 
alone,  makes  th(i  identification  (^xtremely  improbable.  But  there  is  no 
v.did  i-eason  why  the  same  man  sh(juld  ncjt  appeal-  some  twenty  years  later,  if 
we  can  find  an  occasion  for  the  appearance  of  an  Euboean  embassy  at  Athens 
treating  lor  an  alliance.  The  occasion  is  easily  found:  it  is  the  settlement  of 
the  Euboean  cities  after  the  successful  Athenian  (Expedition  of  358/7  l?.C. 
Thei-e  is  nil  iKH'd  to  cite  here  all  the  authorities,  of  whom  Diodorus  is  the 
most  detailed,  as  they  are  collected  by   Cirote   (ch.   8(5):  '  Athens,' he  says, 

fully  accomplished  hei'  object,  I'escued  the  Euboeans  from  Th(;bes :  the 

Euboean  cities,  while  acknowledged  as  autonomous,  continued  at  the  same 
time;  to  be  enrolled  as  members  of  the  Athenian  confederacy^  .  .  .  .'  But  since 
(Jiote's  day  we  have  accpiired  another  piece  of  evidence  bearing  on  these 
mcnts,  namely  the  inscription^''  recording  the  honours  voted  to  the  Athenian 
envoys   who  went  to  Euboea  to  convey  the  terms   on  which  the  cities  of 

Caiystus,  (yhalcis,  h]retria,  and  Histiaea  were  to  re-enter  the  Athenian  league. 

'I'his  inscrijilion  is  dated  by  the  UKsntion  of  Agathocles'  Archonship,  which 
fell  in  the  yeai-  357 '(j.  It  would  only  be  natural  for  a  return  embass}'  to  be 
sent  to  Athens  fiom  Euboea  to  say,  as  we  know  from  history  already,  that 
they  accepted  the  terms  :  it  would  be  (vpially  natural  for  one  of  the  deputies 
to  be  that  same  Heracleodorus  of  Oreus  (Histiaea) — if  he  were  still  alive — 

who  had  shown  his  loyalist  fcmch'ncies  to  Athens  twenty  years  before 
and  foi'  these  fleputies  to  be  feted  in  the  usual  way  with  a  banquet  at  the 
TTpvTaveluv,  and   to  'be  made  nrpo^evoi,  and  for  a  stele   to  be  set  up  on  the 

"  I'aiir-l'.eiisclcr,  JrdrlrrhiicJi  ihr  <1  i-icrhisclien  instaiici's  of  tlic  inoiiiiscuoiis  use  (T  f i  for  *,  ami 

h'iifeii/ioiiKii,  .i.v.  virr  versa,  in  fourtli  century  iDseiiptinns. 

'-  Ni'wnian,   Polilics  of  Aristotle,    \'A.    iv.,  '•*  I.G.  ii.  1.  64,  rfpublislied  in  Ath.   Mitth, 

1>|>.  307,  S  ;  viilr  references  ibiil.  1877,  i>ii.  209  foil.,  and  Hicks'-,  128. 
Si-e   Mcisterlians,    op.    eit.    \\\i.   4.'j,    46,    I'dv 


So.MM    IMM   i;i.l>||i;i>    \IIIC   INsciMl'TloNs  ;{07 

AcT(i|)tilis  to  r.coid  t  lii'M'  (  \  iiit>.  Siitli  ;i  .stile  would  unlit  ioii  thr  alli.iiici' 
bi'lwi'cii  Atluiis  ami  KiiUota,  willioiit  iicicssaiily  s|»('(il\  iiit,'  tli«'  naiiics  o|  tin- 
separate  cities,  .1111 1  woiiM  lia\i-  lieeii  elected  early  in  tlie  JOtJth  ()l\iii|»iad. 
Tlu'ie  can  now  be  little  douhl  lli.it  it  is  this  stele.  I)iit  unlortunately  only  a 
part  of  it,  that  we  are  diseiissinu  here.  A  further  ar^utneiit,  if  any  won* 
needed,  to  snjn»i>it  this  attiilmtion  is  the  consideration  that  there  was 
no  other  occ.isioii  within  many  years  (d"  this  dale  to  which  the  inscription 
could  ])ossil)ly  allude.  We  can  only  re<rret  that  its  iijtper  part  which 
contained  the  terms  ol  the  alliance  is  not  preserved. 

Fin.illv  we  mav  imte  in  I.  *22  that  eiVoa]*  just  fills  the  rcfpiired  space 
before  S/j« Y^lf/s^  and  in  I.  2\  th.-it  we  h.ive  some  unusu.il  formula  f<»  deal  with. 
There  is  no  doubt  about  tin'  re.idiiiL(  of  t  In-  word  a/ci^ror,  but  wh.at  it  n.'fers  to 
is  ;in  in.soluble  pu//lo  :  it  is  apparently  the  genitive  plural  of  uKi<i,  meanin;^ 
a  sjiike  or  the  be.ik  of  a  ship,  and  what  connexion  this  h.is  with  the  terms  of 
an  .dliaiice  is  hanl  tosee:  tea  fl)a  ivayye\[\oi>Tai],  if  this  restoration  is  correct, 
nu-ans  that  some  arr.ini^n'meiit  has  been  nndert.iken  with  regard  to  the 
matt.t-r,  possibly  mentioned  on  th<'  missing  ]iart  of  the  stone.  It  is  nioie 
than  lil<el\-,  howe\tr,  that  it  is  an  error  of  the  lapidary;  if  we  find  such  an 
error  as  tJco  irevrat'elov  in  I.  liJ,  we  may  well  suspect  the  strange  word  ukiSq)i> 
to  be  a  mistake:  if  it  is  a  mistake,  it  is  probal)ly  the  word  ahiKwv  spelt  with 
8  and  K  transposed:  abovi',  in  II.  "i  .iiid  4,  we  h.i\t' allusions  to  aStvt'a,  and 
they  no  doubt  contained  provisi(jns  against  mutual  injury.  If  this  suggestion 
is  right,  the  fin.al  term  of  the  treaty  may  well  allude  to  jurisdiction  (»ver 
offenders  whether  in  ICubnea  or  Athens:  which  ])iobably  t  lie  more  powerful 
of  the  two  p.arties  in  the  .alliance  would  cl.iim.  It  might  then  be  possible  to 
restore  \^ Kdy)vaioi<i  ^ijfiLai'  T]/;r  rwr  adiKcov,  but,  though  this  exactly  fills  the 
gap,  I  hesitate  to  restore  it  definitely,  .as  it  h.is  no  pai.illel. 


6.  (Jrey  marble,  comjilete  from  I.  S-l.  11  on  left:  broken  on  all  other 
sid.s.  Height -175:  biea<ltli  I  7  ;  thickness 'OO.  Lettei-s -05  high,  (TTot;Y'7^°''- 
111  m.-igazine  of  Acn.pdlis  .Museum. 

I     H  I 

A     .        ^  I      A    O   1 
I     L     I     A    N   O     I     r    P  A 

aNA5EnTHNEP 
AlATAYTAYTOii  ') 

ANT£:KAlE5TE<J>ANr 
tANAiEIPEI  NEXaNA'^ 
PEi  JKAiCJTE+ANAl 
N/VIKAIE  IKONIxaAK 
KAl*IAOTlMlA?THt  '"' 

riAA      I      NX     E      >      PoTONHOE 
YlIENOViEPI     AP- 
■^ElEN    I    KOYEPE/ 
<;>NTt^TArM 


nos  AKTHrU    M.   WOODWARD 

-  -  -  (rU")  ? 

K^afl  (f))iXo{T)[L/u.(o<;  !  .  .  .  .  tr  icol 

(ivTMi  e'](Te)t  dvdnnr^a )[a lai  riKi'jaus  (  e- 

aTe(f)[(u)va)aev  ttjv  ep 

.")      .  .  .]  Sta  ravT   avTo{v)  [ot  iiTTrtil^  eireive- 
cr]{d)v  T€  Kot  eaT€cfi(ivy<o)[^aai^  -^pvaoa  are]- 

((l>)(iv(oi  e7r€Lvea[a)u  A'a}[ o/'  <V]- 

ireif  KOI  iarecfxivoialav  ■)^puao)i  o"re(/)a]- 
I'COL  Kill  cIkui'I  y^a\K[))i  dpeT>^i<;  e'z'e/ca] 
10      Kut  (piXoTif.na';  r)]<;  [tt/so?  avTovi'   icai^ 
TTdXii'  ;\;etpoTor7;^e[t9   (TTpaTi]yo<;  '.    eVi. 

To\v<i   ^€l'OV<i   tV/      Ap(^'  '[lTTTTOV   dp^Ol'TO^ 

Tou\    T  €  ^ei'iKou  e7re[pLj[e\)'jOi)  dpyvpiov  '. 
/c«T«]  (T;[aJ  <7f /'Ti  t)Ta7yu[fc"/'a  twl  I'upfoi  kcu 


The  ic'sttualioii  '>f  11.  S  ;iii(l  10  wliich  is  told-ably  rcitaiii  shows  that  the 

lilies  cdnsistcil  of  -in  letters.  l')Ut  this  does  not  ell.lhle  lis  to  I'estol'e  tlu! 
whole  le\l,  iior  indeed  to  see  exaetly  wliat  was  the  Construction,  wliich, 
nartieiilaiK'  in  11.  5  S,  is  very  contused.  We  can  at  any  rate  conclude  that 
it  i>  iiait  of  an  honorary  decree,  in  favour  of  someone  unknown  whoso  iianie 
begins  with  Aa-,  and  :dso  that  it  is  jtart  of  the  preamble  of  tlio  decree 
coiisistiiiL;"  of  the  s|ieeeh  of  its  mo\er:  for  the  string;'  of  a(ti-ist  indicatives  can 
oiilvhaxc  been  iutrodueed  b\- eVe/.  and  the  actual  resolution  was  no  doubt 
contained  in  tlh'  jioiiioii  niissiiiL^  iVom  below.  Kiuiher  we  sec  from  the 
be^inniiiL;  of  1.  S.  which  ma\-  be  sate!\'  restored  as  [o/  (V]  Tret?  that  one  of 
(he  j)re\ious  hojioiiis  coiiterre(|  on  the  I'ecipieiit  of  t  hi'  present  decree;  came 
t'loiii  the  (VTreiv,  •iiid  tiom  1.  11   that  he  was  more  than  once  elected   to  jmsts 

ot    llnpoltalice. 

L.    I .      Ile.'-torat  ion  is  hopeless. 

L.   '1.        We      >eiiil      to      lia\e      helC      Sohle      t'omi      of      tile      Wol'ds     (fyiXoT I pO<i , 

iPtXnTipui.  oi-  (f)iXi)Ti/xeu'  :  J  lia\e  tentatively  restored  >  (f)iXo{T  [[pcos-],  which 
ma\'  Well  allude  to  |e'crTe0]  ('t)r(oa€i>  in  1.  4. 

L.   .').        We    lia\i'   llo  (loul)L   to  deal  with  some  reterellCe  to  tile  avOlTTTTacTCa, 

all  (  ijiH  >t  lian  e\ent  of  some  sort  which  fimired  in  the  jiro^'ramnie  of  the 
(  )l\in])ic  and  I'aiiat  lienaie  panics.  Wehaxe  ollur  epieiaphical  e\'idcnce  for 
it  in  Dit  t  (libeller,  z"^'////.-  "200  and  (isT.  its  precise  iiat  ure  is  unknown,  but 
1  )it  teiib(iL;(r  (note  on  (iS7 )  points  out  that  it  was  in  existenct-  at  least  befuic 
the  end  of  the  tir>t,  <piarter  of  the  tourth  century,  ami  perhaps  considerably 
i'arlier.  The  word  i)elore  it  1  woiiM  restiac  as  |e'|(Te)/,  perhaps  [ei>  to)l  avro)i 
t]  Tej7  :  We  may  at  any  rate  expect  .--oiiie  allu>i<in  to  the  date  of  the  victtiry 
in  \\u(\vOnnr(iaia  in  this  hue  or  the  preceding'.  The  >u^^Mste(l  I'cst.oi-ation 
dvOi-mrya  [(juii  /'(/c//CT«?  ^  ari(^](  n)i'U)oei'  is  not  eiil  irel}' sat  islactory,  as  it  <^i\  I's 
us  oiie   I'tttr   loo   few.  lait    it    i>   hard    to  si  !■  what    elx'   tile   seiisi'  can   have 


SoMM    INJ'T  I'.LlslI  i:ii    AT'IIC   I  NSCItl  P'l'H  >Ns  309 

bri'U.  The  coiiiph'tion  ol"  I.  4  is  iiiiiithfr  pnibhiii :  tin*  Irttrr  :it"t«'r  p  at  the 
end  <»!'  the  line  is  untirt-ly  (Ictiicrd  :iii<l  wf  \v,x\v  mtthinj^  to  help  us  to  a 
rostoiatioM  cxctpt  th<'  knowlrdgi*  thai  this  word  coiitiiiis  the  object  of  thf 
verb  [eo-Te(/>](a  li'Wflret' :  imf'ortunatcly  <»Mr  iidormatioii  jts  to  the  j)roce<hire  u\\ 
sneh  occasions  is  very  limited,  but  a  possible  restoration  wotdd  be  Tr;j/ 
'E/3[eY^^/<'^rt  (fiv\i]v\  ineaniiig  that  the  victor  rewarded  tin-  tribe  with  a 
crown.  This,  however,  is  fai-  from  convincing  and  leaves  ns  with  a  gap  of 
five  letters  before  hia  Tavr\a\  in  I.  5, 

1.1.  .'),  ().  Further  ditbcnlties  appear  here,  for  we  have  apparently  the 
f(»rniula  eTrj'jv€cr\dv  re  Kal  eaTe(f)(ii'{(o)[(Tai/  repeated  again  in  II.  7  and  8. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  either  that  avToiv), —  the  v  is  practically  cerUiin, — is 
the  object  of  the  aorist  third  person  plural,  of  which  wc  have  the  last  two 
letters  at  the  beginning  of  1.  0,  or  that  the  formula  €a-Te<f>uu((i))[<Tav  -y^pvat^ 
(TT€]{^)dv(p  is  contained  in  the  missing  space  between  II.  (J  and  7.  If,  a.s  I 
have  done,  wo  restore  ol  imrei^  after  avTov,  we  (>xactly  fill  the  space:  but 
there  seems  no  explanation,  except  complete  mental  confusion  on  the  part  of 
the  engraver,  for  the  repetition  iireiveaav  Aa[-  -  ol  tVjTret?,  k.t.X.:  -iret?  can 
hardly  conceival)!}'  be  any  word  but  tVjTreis^  in  this  context,  and  we  know 
from  f.G.  ii.  ()12  that  the  ImreU  occasionally  passed  decrees  honouring 
theii'  benefactors.  If  we  omitted  the  words  avrov  —  <TTe(f)di>a)  (in  1.  7) 
inclusive,  the  inscription  would  be  simple  and  intelligible,  or  again,  if  we 
omitted  the  words  iTrelvea-av — aTe<^uv(p  (in  1.  0) ;  but  as  it  stands,  with  the 
adoption  of  the  restorations  suggested  here,  it  cannot  claim  to  be  one  or  the 
other.  15ut  e\cn  if  these  restorations  are  wrong,  I  venture  to  s;iy  that  no 
alternative  icstoration  will  produce  order  out  of  this  chaos.  The  restoration 
of  11.  9  and  10  hardly  calls  for  comment.  But  in  1.  11  restoration  is  not  so 
easy:  we  evidently  have  an  allusion  to  some  other  oflfice  held  (a  second 
time  0  by  the  recipient  of  the  decree,  and  clearly  connected  with  foreigners. 
The  phrase  we  should  expect  would  be  (TTpaTTjyo<;  eVt]  tou?  ^ivovt,  but  this 
involves  a  line  of  thirty  letters.  In  I.G.  ii.  :VM  >'  we  have  the  sj\me  phrase, 
though  there  crTpaTijyo'i  is  understood  from  arpaTr)yo<;  %ef/30Toi/>7^et9 — eVi 
Tr;i/  TrapaaKevtjv  just  before:  we  may  here  have  to  supply  some  (jther  word, 
of  oidy  eight  letters, — for  the  rest  of  the  line  seems  umxssailable, — such  as 
7rp6^€i'o<:,  though  the  phrase  irpo^epo^;  iirl  Tov<i  ^evov<i  is  (piite  unknown, 
or  we  may  suppose  that  an  extra  letter  (iot;i)  was  added  at  the  end  of  the  line. 
We  S51W  in  the  previous  inscription  (above,  II.  11  and  20)  that  such  a  usage 
is  not  unknown  in  cnoiX'l^ov  inscriptions  of  the  fourth  century  (it  is  in  fact 
quite  common),  and  if  this  is  granted,  aTparyiyo^  would  be  highly  probable. 
The  precise  dutijs  attaching  to  this  post  are  unknown,  but  it  seems  to 
be  connected  with  the  administration  of  ^eviKov  dpyvpiov,  as  we  see  from 
the  next  line  but  one. 


'■'  Till"   \vli..le  iiKscrii'tioii    may   l>c   comiar.'.l  (of    whidi    the    lie^jinniiiR   is   niis-sinj,-)    of   the 

with  the  iMescut  fragiiiciit  wilii  advaiit.^ge  :  it  hoiiourahle  oannr  of  tlio  leciiiic  nt.    tx-forc  the 

likcw isccoiitain.s a  long  preainblf  loan  honorary  nniver  arrives  at  the  actual  motion  containing 

dccMP.  ci>'nsislin'^  of  a  recital  in  sixty-six  lines  the  vote  of  the  crown. 


310  ARTHUR  M.  AVOODWARD 

L.  12  no  doubt  gives  us  the  dati'  of  his  tenure  of  this  ottiee,  and  AP/ 
cunlains  the  key  to  it.  It  is  not  the  beginning  of  the  word  ap(x)[oi'TO'i, 
but  of  the  Archon's  name,  for  there  is  ajjparently  no  ease,  prior  to  the 
Augustan  age,  of  the  ,wor(i  cip^ovToq  preceding  the  proper  name  in  this 
fornuda.  We  may  conclude  then  that  the  Archon  in  (piestion  here  had  a 
name  whose  genitive  case  singular  had  eight  letters  :  the  phrase  in  question 
exactly  filled  this  line,  for  the  beginning  of  the  next  line  cannot  be  restored 
as  anything  else  but  [rov]  (r)e  ^eviKov  :  our  requirements  are  exactly  suited 
by  the  word  'Apxc-mrov,  which  I  have  restored  above.  There  were  two  men 
of  this  name,  but  by  a  coincidence  they  held  office  within  a  very  few  years  of 
each  other,  in  321/0  and  818/7  respectively.  To  settle  which  of  them  is  the 
man  in  question  is  of  course  impossible  ;  but  we  may  date  our  present  decree 
not  before  320,  and  at  the  latest  before  300.  This  date  is  roughly  what  one 
would  expect  from  the  chai'acter  of  the  lettering. 

The  w^ord  after  ^eviKov  in  1.  13  begins  €7re{fi):  the  fourth  letter  is 
indubitable,  and  a  very  natural  restoration  is  e7re(yLt)[eX?;^?7] ;  upyvpiov 
exactly  fills  the  space  before  the  end  of  the  line,  and  [kutci]  {r)[a]  the  si)aee 
before  avvTeTajfjileva  in  the  next  line.  The  word  ^eviKov  is  puzzling:  to 
^evLKov  is  found  more  than  once  in  ancient  authors  ^"  as  meaning  the  mer- 
cenary forces,  and  also,  only  in  Aristotle's  Politics,  both  the  foreign  population 
of  Athens  in  general  ^^  and  as  equivalent  to  to  ^eviKov  BLKacmjpioi'  ^^ ;  of 
these  three  usages,  certainly  the  first  is  the  most  likely,  particularly  if  we  acee})t 
the  conjecture  crTparrjy6<i  above,  which  would  naturally  mean  commander  of 
the  mercenaries.  But  if  this  is  the  right  sense  we  must  make  it  an 
adjective  agreeing  with  dpyupiov,  and  translate  '  funds  for  pa3ing  the 
mercenaries':  ^eviKov  dpyvptov  might,  however,  mean  'imported  coin,'  as 
we  find  it  in  I.G.  ii.  5.  834,  b,  1.  89,^^  and  the  iTrifieXeia  of  imported  c<iin 
is  a  quite  conceivable  post,  though  we  have  no  other  knowledge  of  its 
existence.  However,  the  whole  passage  is  still  doubtful  except  for  the 
general  sense,  and  it  would  be  rash  to  claim  certainty  for  a  restoration 
of  either  1.  11  or  1.  13.     In  1.  14  tw  vofiw  is  not  improbable. 

The  question,  who  passed  the  decree  in  favour  of  Aa  -  -  of  which  we 
have  the  introduction  here  is  not  solvable  on  the  present  evidence;  it  is  just 
possible  that,  like  the  previous  honorary  decree  he  had  received,  wliich  is 
recorded  in  11.  7-10,  it  also  was  passed  by  the  iTTTreU.  But  it  is  just  as 
likely  to  have  been  })assed  by  the  cKKX-qaca  or  any  other  of  the  bodies 
caj)able  of  passing  such  decrees:  indeed,  judging  by  the  fact  that  we  have 
only  one  decree  of  the  'nnrel<i  as  against  the  vast  number  of  those  of  the 
^KKk-qcfCa  and  other  bodies,  the  chance  in  favour  of  its  being  of  the  former 
class  is  practically  infinitesimal.  This  question,  like  unfortunately  so  many 
others  in  connexion-  with  this  inscription,  must  remain  oi)en  from  lack  of 
evidence. 


'"  Time.  viii.  2.'  ;  Deiii.  46,  1.  20,  etc.  '"  iv.  Ki,  4. 

'"  iii.  5.  :J.  ''■'  Ditt.-  r.87,  1.  301.  and  lu.tf  '.ulhc. 


SOMI-:  UNin  r.i.isiii;i)  attic  iNscinpTioNs  :ni 

7.  Ciii  y  iiiailtir,  coiuplctc  only  ImIow.  Fr<»nt  suifacr  iinaMiii'S : 
height  28;  hivadtli  -21:  thickness  ()!>.  l^etters  OOo  liigh.  Surface  much 
winii  and  damaged.      In  maga/ini-  ol' Acr(i|MiH>  Museum. 

c 
J.  u  y  f        I    TOr/TA 

•■nrslKATAYH+.X/ 
^Al    TAAEPANOP    oo    y 

rOY$r     .     YTANEitT,,         PA 
r  -     .^sEK^'AHl.     ^ili:    atA 

-  -  -  (or)  -  -  - 
-^-  -  (o)  -  -  - 
-  -  {So)v(u)[a]i  t6(i/)  Ta[fiiav  eiKoai  ?  hpay^- 
fia<;  €k]  (tw)i'  Kara  ylrr)(fi[i]{(Tfij[aTa  ava\i(TKOfiii>0}v 

5      TWf  h')\^^)o)i  T(iB'  e7ravo[pj6ov[v  '. 

Souj'at]  hi  TJ)i>  ■\frP)(f>o(v)  toji  Bj)(fi)[(t)i  irept 

]  Tov^  (7rp)i;T(a'j/)et9  t(v)[^]  Ua[i'Bioui8o<;  ei? 

Ttji'  7rp]((OTi]v)  eV(/c)Xj;o-(<ai')  K{a)Ta  [tw  vop-ov]. 

From -the  style  of  the  writing  this  inscrii)ti()n  would  seem  tn  date  fr«.m 
some  period  not  much  before  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century  and  not  much 
later  than  the  beginning  of  the  third.  Tliere  is  nothing  to  help  us  to  a  closer 
dating,  and  indeed  there  is  nothing  striking  about  it  at  all  except  the  formula 
in  1.  5. 

LI.  1  and  2  are  beyond  hope  of  restoration  :  in  11.  .S-4  it  is  easv  to  restore 
hovvai  Tov  rapLiav  k.t.X.,  the  usual  j)hrase  in  Attic  decrees  for  expressing  the 
provision  of  a  sum  of  money  for  defraying  the  cost  of  erecting  the  stele  to 
record  the  decree. 

L.  4  may  thus  be  regarded  as  sufficiently  certain  to  enable  us  to  restore 
the  number  of  letters  in  each  line,  namc.'ly  8;i :  in  1.  7  the  aToi-)(rih6i>  arrange- 
ment is  broken  by  El  taking  the  })lace  of  a  single  letter,  and  the  last  lim-. 
according  to  my  restoration,  contains  only  80  letters,  but  this  is,  needless  to 
say,  unimportant.  There  is,  howe\er,  nothing  to  guide  us  ;is  to  what  exact 
position  on  the  stone  our  fragment  occupied  :  I  have  a.ssunu'd  in  the  restora- 
tion above  that  about  five  lettei-s  are  mi.ssing  on  ihv  left  and  twilve  on  the 
right:  this  h.as  at  an}'  rate  the  advantage  of  not  (lividing  up  the  shortei- 
words  such  as  f49,  njv,  k.t.X.,  which  the  stone  (  utter  would  seem  gi-nenilly  to 
tiy  to  avoid,  and  it  may  very  well  be  the  correct  division. 

In  1.  3,  assuming  that  the  formula  is  restored  correctly  in  detail,  eiKocrt 
is  the  most  natural  sum  to  till  the  space,  and  thus  I  restore  it. 

L.  5,  e7rai'o{p)dov[v]  :  the  actual  part  of  the  verb  represented  here 
is  d(»ubtful,  but  I  incline  tv  the  view  that  it  was  an  infinitive,  expressing  the 
l)urpose  for  which  the  rafiia^  was  to  pay  the  20  (?)  drachmae,  and  that  thi- 
rest   of    the   line  explains   what    \\v   had   te   t\<>   preci>«el\.       Tlu-    usi-  of    the 


312  SOME  UNPUBLISHED  ATTIC  INSCRIPTIONS 

infinitive  in  a  final  clause  need  not  surprise  one  in  an  inscription : 
Meisterhans  -"^  collects  several  instances  of  its  use  from  inscriptions  of  the 
last  thirty  years  of  the  fourth  century.  About  its  meaning  there  can  be  little 
doubt :  it  is  used  technically  of  making  a  correction  in  an  inscription,  and 
this  exactly  suits  the  context  here.  In  Attic  decrees  a  very  common  formula 
is  that  in  which  the  Ta/j,i,a<i  is  ordered  to  pay  a  sum  for  the  erection  of  a  stele 
to  record  a  decree,  and  no  doubt  it  was  equally  his  duty  to  provide  the 
money  e«  tcoi^  kutA  yfrr)(f)i(TfiaTa  dvaXiaKOfievcov  tm  8>;/i&),  if  any  correction 
was  ordered  in  an  existing  inscription.  What  was  the  correction  ordered  in 
this  case  it  is  impossible  to  say,  but  the  letters  missing  after  iiravopdovlv] 
contained  the  key  to  the  puzzle.  In  the  other  instances  of  the  use  of  this 
formula  we  -^  have  nothing  to  guide  us  here  :  possibly  some  such  expression 
as  Trepl  t?;?  <TT)]\t]<i,  which  contains  the  required  number  of  letters,  was  what 
the  stone  cutter  wrote,  or  it  might  have  quoted  the  actual  letters  that  stood 
in  need  of  correction. 

LI.  6-9  contain  the  usual  formula  about  putting  the  question  to  the  vote 
in  the  eKKXrjaia  :  the  space  of  sixteen  letters  between  Sr;(/i)[&)]  and  rov<i 
contained  no  doubt  the  subject  of  the  vote,  in  fact  of  the  decree.  We  may  be 
fairly  sure  that  it  began  with  Trepl,  but  beyond  that  we  are  quite  in  the 
dark.  It  is  far  from  improbable  that  the  rest  of  the  phrase  was  t?;? 
Trpo^euiaf,  but  t^?  avwypa^rj';,  referriang  to  the  stele,  is  just  as  likely,  nor  do 
these  exhaust  the  list  of  possible  alternatives,  but  the  question  is  not  of  the 
first  importance.  At  the  end  of  the  line  Ila  is  clear  on  the  stone,  and  in 
this  place  we  should  expect  the  name  of  a  tribe,  so  the  restoration  Tla\vZiovl,ho'i 
ei<?  I  Tr)v  7rp](d)Tr)v)  eV(«)\?;o-(tai^)  calls  for  no  apology. 

Arthur  M.  Woodward. 


^'  Op.  cit.  p.  249,  note  1942.  54, 1.  26.    fvavopOovv  has  other  meanings  as  well 

-'  Dittenb.  SylL-  49,  1.  49  ;  615,  1.  4  ;  789,       in  Attic  insciiptions,  but  this  particular  use  is 
1.  84 :  neraypa.\f/ai  is  used  in  the  same  sense,  ibkl.       not  apparently  fouml  elsewhere. 


riiin:i-:  m:\v  vasks  in  riii-:  asiimoi.iiax  mtskkm 

|l'i.\Ti;s  WX.   XXXII.J 

Thp:  At-hiiioKaii  Musciiiii  h;is  rccciilly  ai-iniiird  tlui-i'  Atti*'  vases  with 
subjects  of  uiicomnioii  iutiTi-st.  The  first  (I'l.  XXX.)  is  a  b.-f.  ]Mlikr  with 
frained  pictures.  Each  picture  is  bounded  by  a  baud  of  ordinary  lotus-buil- 
])att»-rn  above,  at  the  sides  by  net-pattern,  and  below  by  a  clay  bne.  A  nd 
l)an<l  runs  ri<;ht  round  the  vase  innuc(batrly  below  the  pietures,and  a  thiinnr 
ri'd  line,  as  is  usual  in  panel-aui])hoiae,  surrounds  the  neck  at  thf  1<\(1 
ol  the  handli's.  Kcd  is  also  used  for  the  beards  and  wrraths  on  sid<-  J.  and 
nil  /;  for  the  beards,  the  front  hair  of  1  and  2,  and  patcii  on  the  ^'oat's  ikcU, 
the  biiui  of  .'Vs  hat  and  the  curved  ]»arts  of  his  Ixx^ts:  white  for  the  block  and 
the  joints  of  the  foldincj-stool  on  ./,  and  on  /*'  for  the  lijies  on  the  loek  (whieh 
has  also  incised  markin^^s),  and  the  chiton  of  .'{  and  the  crown  of  his  hat. 
The  hei<rht  of  the  vas(!  is  400  cm.,  the  width  at  the  widest  part  2!)-4  cm. 
and  at  the  lim  1S4  em. 

The  .scene  on  side  -t  is  laid  in  a  shoem.iker's  shoj),aud  the  re])resentation 
has  a  |)aiallel  on  the  wcill-known  am])hoia  published  in  Mnn.  i/rll'  In^f.  \\.  2!>, 
and  now  in  lioston.^  A  third  shoi'makei-\;ise  is  the  Muall  i-f.  eup  in  the 
IJritisJi  Must'um  ( K.  Sti).-  The  Oxfoid  vase  shows  a  small  male  tii^nne 
dressed  in  a  himation  standing  on  a  table,  one  toot  on  the  table  itself,  the 
othei'  raised  and  placed  on  a  piece  of  leather  which  is  separated  from 
the  t«able  by  a  thin  white  l)lock,  no  doubt  a  jtiece  of  hard  wood.  He  seems 
to  steady  himself  by  jiuttint;  his  hand  on  tin;  head  of  tin-  w<»rkman,  a 
be.utled  man,  who  sits  on  a  stool  at  the  table,  holdnii;  the  heather  with  his 
left  hand  and  cuttini,'-  it  round  the  foot  with  a  knife.  His  himation  is  rolled 
lound  his  waist  and  letrs.  Beside  the  table  is  a  shallow  ves.sel  to  catch 
the  leathei' sliaviiiLjs  :  a  similar  xessi'l  apjtears  on  both  the  other  shoemaker- 
vases.  To  the  lii^dit  of  the  table  a  Ixarded  man  leans  on  the  stick,  his  l)aek 
turned,  and  looks  on  at  tlu;  work  ;  that  he  is  the  master  of  the  shop  we 
may  ^Mther  from  the  coirespon(bn_tf  fi^MUc  on  the  ]5oston  vasi-.  whose  hand 
is  stretched  out  as  if  in  connuand.  His  himation  is  woiu  in  the  s;ime  way  as 
the    cnstomei's,    ami    he    sei-nis    to    have   boots   on.      A    fohbjig-stool   stands 


-  SilireilitT,    .Itlits,    ]>.    71.      An    iiittiistiiij. 

EtIUbr.lll     tclMcolla     stilllUlll',     1r|iUMlitillf;     . 


sli<H'inak<  I  n  \  iii.i;  a  .slitx-  mi  a  cubloiiier,  i>  li;.;>ir('^l 
ill  /'.  /«/.  .//(  11-11  ./.a«  I'.tOa,  IlCtif  l)iow(,  \>.  63. 
Xo.  10.  I'l.  VII.  No.  2. 


314  .r.   D.    IJEAZLEY 

bt'tween  the  master  and  the  table.  To  right  and  left  oi"  him  are  the 
meaningless  branches  which  are  commonly  found  on  late  b.-f.  vases.  On  the 
wall  is  a  rack  holding  two  awls,  a  knife  and  the  cutting  implement  with  semi- 
circular blade  (ro/ieu?)  which  is  used  by  the  shoemakers  on  the  Boston  and 
London  vases.  The  large  wreaths  worn  b}^  the  shoemakers  are  frequently 
given  to  workmen.^ 

It  will  readily  be  seen  by  comparing  the  Oxford  and  Boston  vases  that 
both  pictures  are  derived  from  a  ct)nnuon  original.  The  Boston  picture 
is  the  better  work  :  the  accessories  are  more  numerous  and  more  carefully 
executed,  and  the  composition  is  superior.  Except  the  neck,  all  the  objects 
on  the  wall  are  wanting  in  the  Oxford  vase,  and  there  is  only  one  workman 
at  the  table  instead  of  twt).  The  empty  space  is  supplied  by  the  meaningless 
floral  filling  and  the  second  workman's  seat,  which  without  the  workman  has 
no  real  justification  for  being  in  the  picture.  IVIoreover,  though  in  both 
representations  the  figure  standing  on  the  table,  on  the  principle  of  isocephaly, 
is  too  small  for  the  others,  this  disparity  is  less  shocking  in  the  Boston  vase, 
where  the  figure  is  female,  than  in  the  Oxford,  where  it  is  male.  Indeed,  the 
Oxford  painter  seems  to  have  realised  this  fjxult,  for  he  began  to  give 
the  customer  a  beard,  but  stopped  after  incising  the  upper  line,  so  as  to  allow 
the  figure  to  look  like  a  boy's.  The  Boston  amphora  perhaps  reproduces 
the  original  composition  more  closely. 

The  picture  on  side  B  is  by  no  means  so  easy  to  interpret.  The  central 
figure  is  a  Silen  sitting  on  a  rock,  and  supporting  on  his  knee  an  oblong 
object  apparently  furnished  with  short  legs ;  his  left  hand  is  raised  with  the 
fingers  joined,  his  mouth  open  as  if  speaking;  a  goat  lies  half-hidden  behind 
the  rock.  In  front  of  the  Silen  is  a  bearded  man  leaning  on  a  knotted  stick 
in  an  attitude  which  repeats  that  of  the  corresponding  figure  on  side  A 
except  that  the  legs  are  reversed,  and  looking  down  towards  the  Silen's  hands  ; 
he  wears  a  short  white  chiton,  mantle,  petasos,  and  boots  with  handles 
to  pull  them  on  by ;  and  his  long  hair  is  gathered  up  behind.  His  features 
have  nothing  satyric ;  he  is  a  traveller,  that  is  all  we  can  say  for  the 
present.  Behind  the  rock  is  a  second  Silen,  dancing  gently  with  his  mouth 
open,  his  hands  over  his  breast.  What  is  the  meaning  of  this  unique 
reprcsentati(jn  ? 

The  object  which  the  Silen  holds  on  his  knee  is  probably  an  abacus  ;  and  the 
gesture  of  his  right  hand  closely  resembles  that  of  the  oil-merchant  on  another 
b.-f.  pelike  (Pernice,  Jahrh.  viii,  1893,  p.  180)  who  sits  among  his  pots 
bargaining  with  a  customer.*  The  Silen  then  is  bargaining  with  the 
traveller. 

Now  the  traveller  is  not  necessarily  Hermes,  but  he  may  be  Hermes.  But 
he  has  no  kerykeion,  and  he  has  not  come  to  deliver  a  message.  This 
is  some  personal  adventure  of  the  god's.  Nor  would  such  unofficial  activity 
bi-    without   precedent   in    Hermes;   for   as   we    know    he   began   early   by 

•*  Eg.  Ociliavd,  J.  J'.  .316,  2  (cook.s).  sii,Miilic:uit  nt  tlic  coiu'lusiou  of  ,i  liaigaiii. 

•*  Tliis  <^cstuic  is  .still,  ainonj^  tlie  Neapolitans, 


TIIUKK   NKW    VASKS    IN   'I'Hi:   ASH  Mol.K.W    Ml'SKI'M         .iin 

HMiiovinj^  Apollo's  rattle,  ami  l.itir  mi  in  liJi-,  to  niti'  a  single  instaiifo. 
we  fnid  liiiii  (Ircsscil  in  .i  Jmii,'  clDak  anil  l«a«lintf  a  do^  dis^uisi-d  jus  a  pi^. 
on  the  wi'li-knowii  i-.-t"  cup  in  N'icnna.'  A  nunil)rr  ot  r<ijk-st«)iir.s  must  havf 
clustcrtMl  K.iiiid  tlic  pupul.ir  tii^nic  <•!'  tlu'  watidi'fin^'  Herrut'S,  ;inil  I  ho 
niystorioiis  NictniM  cup  shows  that  sonic  ot  these  sti»ries  havi-  lel't  little  or  no 
trace  in  the  litciai-\'  lexis.  Can  we  find  any  hint  in  the  written  iradition 
thiit  will  help  us  to  the  iiit(r|»rct;ition  of  ihi'  pifscnl  scene  ^ 

It  is  possible  that  such  a  hint  tna\'  he  loiind  in  the  ilonieric  livnui 
to  I'an,*'  which  tells  how  I'au  aiwl  the  nymphs  dance  to<rcther  at  evenini,'  and 
sin^  the  story  ef  the  hiith  ol  the  t^oat-t'ootcd  LC'd  : 

vfivevatv  Bt  Oeoii's  ^(txapa-i  kui  fxafCfjor  'OXv^nrof 

oloi'  6'  '\'lp/J.€i't]i>  tpiovnoi'  t^(i](ui>  iiWo)!' 

ei'verroi',  f/»9  tcy   airaci  Oeois  6oo<i  ayyiXu'i  taT<, 

/cai  I'i'  or   t"?  ' \pKahli)ii  TroXvirihaKa,  p.i)Tepa  fxtjXo)!', 

t^iKer',  ti'Oa  rt'  oi  repei'u^i  Kv\\i]i>iov  eaTir, 

eiO'  (iye  Kai  ^tov  mv  ylracfxipurpiXd  ^»)X'  erufieuev, 

dvhpl  TTupa  6i'y]rui-  XiiOe  yap  Tro0o<i  vypo-i  iinXdiDV 

i>v/j,(f)i)  ti'7TX()Kcifj.(i)  Apvo7T()<;  (fxXoTtjTi  ptyPjuuc 

tK  h'  t"Tt\e<r(re"  yttfiuv  flaXepov,  TtVt"  B'  t'/'  fiey(ipoi(Tii> 

'KpfieiTj  <f)i\ov  vior,  u(f>ap  Teparwirbi'  Ihtadai,  k.t.X. 

Now  we  kiKtw  that  the  worship  of  I'an  onl\'  spread  beyond  Arcadia  at 
the  boginnini,'  of  the  fifth  century,'  and  the  story  of  Pheidippides  in 
Herodotus  illustrates  its  introduction  into  Athens  just  after  Marathon. 
The  new  stories  he  brought  with  him  would  be  welcomed  by  the  Athenian 
dramatists,  and  we  may  well  suppose  that  a  salyric  })lay  was  written  on  the 
Marriage  of  Hermes,  in  which  the  first  .scene  would  show  that  deity  bargaining 
with  his  future  father-in-law  about  the  ])rice  he  was  to  receive  for  his 
service.  Dryops,  the  dweller  in  rude  Arcadia,  might  well  apjiear  in  th<'  form 
of  a  Silenos,  a  form  which  moreover  woidd  be  not  unsuitable  to  the  grind- 
father  of  so  wild  a  creature  as  Pan,  the  TeparwTro?  iB^aOai,  and  the  favourit<' 
of  Diouysos  (//.  H.  J*(in,  46).  The  interest  of  the  play  wi>uld  centre  round 
the  negotiations  between  the  craftv  Hermes  and  the  shrewd  Silenos-Diyojis  : 
the  love-interest  would  be  small  or  wanting  and  Hermes' bride  might  nevt>r 
even  a])pear;  inflood  this  l^ichcl  seems  to  have  had  little  ])ei-sonality, 
for  the  Homeric  Hymn  gives  her  no  name.  Hcie  then  we  ha\t'  <mr 
explanation  :  the  seated  figuri'  is  Dryops  as  a  Silenos,  with  a  goat  lieside 
him  to  suggest  his  flocks;  tlu'  standing  Hermes  iiaigaining  with  him:  and 
the  dancer  one  of  the  Irieixls  of  Dryops,  of  whom  the  chorus  in  the  play 
would  be  composed.  The  va.se-pictuic  would  not  be  a  direct  transcript  fiom 
the  play,  but  the  play  would  have  much  to  do  with  putting  the  legend 
into  sha})C  and  making  it  fit  for  artistic  presentation. 

The  date  of  VM)  given  us  by  the  story  of  IMieidippides  woidd  not  be  too 


*  Masiier,  Fij?.  24:  No.  241.  "  Allen  mul  Sikes,  Homeric  Hymnf,   IiitroU. 

•  H.  II.  I'an,  'J?  36.  to  Hymn  to  Pan. 


310  J.   D.   BEAZLEY 

late  for  our  pclike.  Tho  pelikc  form  belongs  essentially  to  the  red-figure 
period  ;  the  not  very  nnnienms  b.-f  examples^  are  none  of  them  earl}',  but 
contemporary  with  the  eaily  r.-f  style.  I'lic  HoiiuMie  hymn  is  also  assigned 
by  authorities  to  the  5th  century.'' 

The  second  vase  (PI.  X.XXi  )  is  an  eaily  r.-f.  krater  a  colonncilc  with  a 
single  unframe<l  figure  on  each  side  'J'he  simplicity  of  the  figure-decoration 
demands  that  the  ornamentation  should  be  simph^  also,  and  accordingly  the 
sole  ornament  is  the  usual  band  of  b.-f  lotus-bud-pattern  on  the  neck  (and 
that  only  on  side  A),  and  the  usual  rays  round  the  base.  The  height  is 
38'7  cm.,  the  width  at  the  rim  including  the  handles  ST-i  cm.,  and  the 
diameter  of  the  body  -SI  7  cm.  There  is  a  reserved  space  between  the  rays 
and  the  black  grooved  foot ;  red  is  used  for  the  wreaths  and  the  string  of  the 
sponge,  and  thinned  glaze-paint  for  the  musculature  and  the  whi-^kers;  the 
contour  of  the  hair  is  reserved  ;  there  is  no  relit'f-liue  for  the  contour  of  the 
feet;  the  eye  on  A  is  closed  in  front,  with  the  pupil  tcnvards  the  inner  edge 
of  the  eye,  and  o})cn  at  both  ends  on  B. 

On  side  A  a  naked  youth  is  preparing  to  throw  the  diskos,  in  a  position 
not  unlike  the  position  of  the  Diskobolos  of  Naucydes,  though  a  closer 
parallel  is  to  be  found  in  a  figure  on  the  Epictetos-cup  in  the  Berlin 
Museum.^*'  The  diskos  is  held  up  in  the  left  hand  on  a  level  with  the  neck, 
the  body  leans  a  little  backwards  and  is  half-turned  towards  the  left  side, 
the  weight  being  on  the  left  leg,  and  the  right  arm  is  raised  w'ith  the  fingers 
loose.  The  athlete  is  feeling  his  feet.  When  he  has  reached  the  right 
position,  he  will  swing  round  to  the  left,  transferring  the  diskos  to  his  right 
hand.  On  side  B  is  another  athlete  in  quick  movement  to  the  left,  looking 
back  and  raising  his  left  hand  ;  we  must  probably  interpret  this  figure  by 
taking  it  in  connexion  with  the  figure  on  side  A  :  looking  round,  the  athlete 
sees  that  his  friend  is  about  to  throw,  and  starts  out  of  the  path  of  the 
diskos  with  a  gesture  meaning  '  Wait  a  moment  I '  In  the  left  hand  the 
athlete  holds  a  long  doubled  thong  ;  he  is  a  boxer,  and  it  is  the  himas  which 
he  will  presently  wind  round  his  hand. 

The  owl  which  is  painted  in  silhouette  on  the  diskos  is  one  of  a  number 
of  charges  often  placed  on  diskoi  in  vases.  Jiithner  (Antike  Tumgerdihe, 
]).  29)  gives  a  list  of  these  charges  with  instances.  The  owl,  though  not  so 
common  as  the  various  funns  of  cross  or  svastika,  is  not  infreciuent,  and  to 
Jiithner's  examples  we  may  add  :  two  r.-f  cup  fragments  in  the  Louvre  ;  a 
r.-f  lekythos  in  the  Cabinet  des  Mr-dailies  (4.S7),  and  another  in  Bologna; 
and  a  Nolan  amphora  in  Brussels  (A  271).  The  charge  on  the  diskos  in 
B.M.  E  58  may  well  be  the  .short-bodied  Athene  nncluo.  This  silhouette  owl 
must  be  taken  to  represent  not,  for  obvious  reasons,  an  intaglio,  but  an 
incised  outline  owl  on  the  real  diskos,  in  the  same  technique,  that  is,  as  the 
majority  of  the  engraved  votive  diskoi  preserved  in  the  museums,  of  which  a 
list  has  been  given  by  Mr.  E.  N.  (Jardiner,^^  and  of  course  as  the  svastikas 

«  E.g.  B.M.  190-2  ;  I.ouvrc,  F  376  ;  Vatican,  ■'  Allen  and  Sikcs,  ihid. 

Man.  2,  446  ;  Vienna,  Laborde,  2,  30-1  ;  Cor-  '"  (Jriliard,  A.l'.  272. 

neto,  Jahrb.  viii.  1893,  p.  180.  "  J. U.S.  1907,  p.  6. 


rilHKK    Ni:\V    VASKS    IN    TITK    .\SII^r^T,l•:A  \    MISKTM         317 


.iiid  otlni"  liiK'iir  «trii;uin'iil.s  on  the  ri'prr.sciiUilioiis  ol  di.skoi  on  viwcs. 
Tliosc  iiifisc'd  (Ifsi^n^  niiiy  luivc  sci-mmI  tlu;  practic.-il  end  <il  ni;ikin^  tlicdiMkuK 
less  sli|»))«'iv  !•>  llif  liJiiid  ;  ami  (In-  nwl  would  of"  cunrsc  \u-  luckv  hi  the  citv 
of  Atln'iia. 

An  inlticst  ini(  ticlinical  detail  is  Id  lir  oltsi  rvcd  on  side  7/.  'I'lic  dots 
which  hniiidcd  \\\r  liaii-  at  tin-  back  «it'  the  Inad  wrir  <»ri^in!dly  placed  too 
low,  and  had  in  he  jKuntcd  uNcr;  a  similar  cnnrciinn  occnrifd  in  the  liylna 
in  thestyle  of  IMiintias  ]iiililislird  in  l-'urtwaii^dtT  Kciddiold.  ^^•.  V.  l'l.7l.l>"' 

The  pi'csellt  scdicinc  ntdccnral  ion  a  sin^dc  nnlranicd  tii^iiic  on  each 
side  —  is  much  less  (•<iinninii  Im-  kralcis  n  mhuDirflr  than  the  Iranwd 
C'oin{)ositions  of  sevei-al  tiLfnies;  anoilhr  early  example  is  lieilin  -l-O'iT,'- and 
a  later  ( I  lansition  to  line  style)  N'lenna  :540  :  '•'  on  early  r.-f  amphoiai"  il  is  not 
iid'nM|iienl  and  it  became  the  rule  in  the  so-called  amphorae  of  Nola  It  is 
to  the  time  oflhese  earlier  amplioiae  that  our  krater  heloni^s,  hut  the  style 
it  not  individual,  and  it  cannot,  be  assii^Mied  to  any  particular  artist.  IndL'e«l 
the  krater  "  ro/oniicffc  does  not  seem  to  have  attracted  the  painter,  for  the 
lepreseiilations  seldttm  reach  a  hi^di  level  ot'meril,  and  the  usual  oinamenla- 
I  ion  alwa\s  reniains  that  which  we  associate  with  tin'  b.-t  peii..d.  The  rea^i>n 
lor  this  ne<;lect  is  juobably  to  be  found  in  the  rivalry  of  the  nobler  \obite- 
k rater ;  wlu-u  an  artist  wished  to  put  forth  his  powers  on  a  krater,  he 
naturally  turned  to  the  more  spleiidul  shape.  The  oiil|iul  thcrelore  divided 
itself  into  two  disliiicl  ciasNcs.  the  \  nliitc-krater,  luoic  i-xpensive  aii<l  nioie 
beaut if'iilly  ilei-oiated,  and  the  nrdinai}  and  cheaper  article,  the  krater  with 
columnar  handles. 

Tlu;  third  vase(l'l.  X.WII.),  a  bell-kiater  (.f som.wlial  late  r.-f.  style,  adds 
another  to  the  representations  we  already  J)os^e'^s  olWoik  in  a  pot t<'r's  shop. 
The  oiiiaiiuni  consists  of  a  laurel-wreath  round  llie  rim;  iimlerneafh  the 
])ictui'es  only,  bands  of  slopped  iinjoiiied  maeander  in  paii'^  separated  by 
salt  ire-ci'oss-squares  :  and  iuiukI  the  bases  of  I  he  handles  e^i^-pat  ti'rii.  The 
heiiflit  is  .*{.')•;")  em.,  and  the  width  at  tlu'  iim  ."{Tl-cm.  The  reverse  /.'  Invs 
three  careless  mant  le-ti<.^ures. 

The  spaci'  on  side  ,/  is  dixitled  by  a  pillar.  To  the  left  of  the  pillar  is 
the  painter's  room.  A  \ouii!^f  inan  dressed  m  an  e\omi>  ami  --eal.d  on  a  stool 
is  paiiiliiiL,'  the  backs^ioiind  ol  a  l.ii|;e  bell-kratcr  of  the  s.inie  shape  as  oiir 
vase.  His  left  arm  is  insiile  the  kiatir,  the  rim  leslini;  on  his  tlii^li,  and  he 
is  aj>])l\  iiif,'  a  lar<,'e  luush  to  the  loW(  r  part.  .\t  lii>  side  is  a  low  stand, 
sujipoil  iiiL,^  the  skyphos-shaped  \ase  which  coniaiiis  the  lilack  paint.  In 
front  of  the  painter  a  fellow -woikman  mo\is  to  the  riL,dil  carryin^f  a  second 
krater  b\-  both  hamlhs.  lie  li.i--  lifted  il  fiom  the  j^'ioiind  besidr  the  painter 
and  is  carrying  it  out  to  put  it  down  beside  a  third  krati-r  which  stands  on 
the  ground  at  the  e\lienie  li^dit  ol  the  pii-tuie.  I'resently  the  batch  will  go 
to  the   furnace.      15eyond   tin-  pillar  is  another  uoikman   who  mo\es  to  the 


"'  Il  may  alsn  lio  jiutiiiil  «>n  <'iir  «(  [\u-  lw«< 
iiiipul'lisli'il  cints  ill  C'lniulo  iiniili<'in<l  liy 
Unitwig,  Mrialcmrh.  [>.  348. 


'-■   .Inini/i,  1S77,  W. 
'•  M.-wnur,  Taf.  «. 


318       THREE  NEW  VASES  IN  THE  ASHMOLEAN  MUSEUM 

ri^rht  in  the  same  attitude  as  the  last.  In  his  raised  right-  hand  he  holds  a 
skyphos  by  the  foot.  Perha})s  he  is  taking  it  to  join  a  batch  of  vases  of  the 
same  shape,  but  more  probably  he  has  been  sent  by  the  busy  painter  to  fetch 
more  paint.  The  sky{)h()s  is  the  usual  vessel  for  holding  paint;  it  appears 
as  a  paint  pot  on  the  Caputi-hydria  (Ann.  d.  I.  I87(),  1)).  A  pleasant  rhythm 
is  thus  imparted  to  the  scene  ;  the  first  figure  is  occupied  with  both  vase  and 
paint ;  the  second  with  vase  ;   and  the  third  with  paint. 

In  the  field  of  the  picture  are  a  number  of  objects  which  must  be 
conceived  as  hanging  round  the  walls  of  the  factory.  They  ai'e  not  show 
specimens  to  impress  visitors,  but  utensils  employed  by  the  workmen 
themselves.  They  are  roughly  drawn,  and  the  identification  is  in  some  cases 
uncertain.  The  first  object  has  a  less  special  function  than  the  others ;  it  is 
probably  a  kylix  for  the  workmen  to  drink  from  when  thirsty.  The  second 
is  a  bowl  to  pound  the  .solid  ingredients  of  the  paint  in :  ^^  the  next  is 
])robably  a  brush-case  :  ^^  the  fourth  a  dish  for  holding  the  cc^lour  after  the 
addition  of  licpiid  and  before  it  is  passed  through  the  strainer — for  this  is 
what  the  last  object  appears  to  be — into  the  skyphos  ready  for  use. 

The  hasty  execution  of  this  vase  does  not  call  for  much  comment  ;  but 
the  picture  is  not  without  life,  and  the  ])ainter  has  contrived  to  give  it  an  air 
of  animation  and  business  which  places  vividly  before  our  e3'es  the  conditions 
of  the  potter's  art  in  the  fifth  century  B.C. 

J.  D.  Beazlev. 


POSTSCHII'T. 

Of  the  early  r.-f  kraters  the  following  are  those  which  most  resemble 
the  Oxford  vase  in  style. 

1.  Rome,  Villa  di  Papa  Giulio  984.     A.  Nemran  lion:  B.  athlete.s. 

2.  Ibid.     A.  athletes :  B.  komos. 

•i.  Once  Catania,  coll.  Ricupero  (Benndorf,  Gi-.  it.  Sii:  V((S(')iJ).,  41.  2. 
A.  symposion  :   B.  athletes  (?). 

4.  Florence  3980.     A.  athletes :   B.   Silen. 

5.  Ibid.  3981.     A.  Heracles  with  tripod:  B.  athlete  with  akcmtion. 

0.  Rome,  Museo  Kircheriano  {Man.  Line.  14.  p.  299).  Small  fragment: 
kottabos. 

These  kraters  all  belong  to  the  same  period  and  exhibit  the  same 
artistic  tendency,  a  tendency  which  finds  higher  expression  in  the  cups  and 
amphorae  of  the  time  The  cup  with  athletes  in  the  Cabinet  des  Medailles 
(Hartwig,  McistcrscJi.  Taf.  Ki)  is  closely  akin. 

'*  DaieniluTg-Saj^lid,  N.v.  '  rictiira.'  '^  Ibid. 


AKCIIAi:<  >L()(;V     1\    (iliKl'X'K    (I!i07    i!M)S). 

If  (he  taimius  sites  oil  ilic  iMaiiiiaml  uf  (  licccc  lia\i'  hfcii  lar^tlv 
(•xhaiist«'(l— and  tlu'  only  ^n-al  classical  cities  now  Ixin;^'  L'xcavate<l 
ail-  Sparta  ami  Corinth — the  outlying  parts  ot"  the  Ciroek  worM 
contijuic  to  yield  a  harvest  of  discoveries,  increiv-singly  interesting  as  they 
aie  added  to  a  constantly  increasing  body  of  archaeological  knowledge. 
Thus  C'ri'te,  J)elos,  Rhodes,  and  the  great  cities  of  Asia  such  as  Miletus  and 
I'ergauion  continue  to  give  up  fresh  treasures,  and  the  neolithic  ami  l>ron/.e 
age  remains  of  north  (ireece  an<l  the  island  of  Lcukas  are  adding  a  new 
chapter  to  thi-  book  of  (Jicek  ])i"ehistoric  archaeology. 

The  (»ne  great  mainland  site  nob  yet  fully  excavateil  is  the  most 
interesting  of  all,  but  owing  to  material  difliculties  Athens  for  the  present 
reserves  her  secrets.  The  excavation  of  the  Agora,  the  great  task  before  the 
Greek  Archaeological  Society,  has  now  indeed  been  begun  by  the  clearing  of 
an  area  east  of  the  Theseum,  and  ancient  walls  have  been  found,  l)Ut  they 
cannot  be  identified  with  any  known  buildings,  nor  do  the  inscriptions 
discovered  give  any  topographical  indications.  This  is,  however,  only  a 
beginning,  and  the  area  ultimately  to  be  excavated  is  very  much  larger.  It 
extends  on  the  north  to  the  railway-bridge,  on  the  cast  at  least  to  the  Stoa 
of  the  Giants,  and  on  the  south  to  the  Areopagus.  The  land  is  now  all 
built  over,  and  the  expenses  of  expropriation,  jus  the  law  n<jw  stands,  are 
]>rohibitive.  Some  such  sj)ecial  decree,  as  that  by  which  the  modern  village 
i)n  the  site  of  Delphi  was  removed,  will  be  nece.ssiiry,  and  when  it  has  been 
obtained  the  most  important  residts  may  be  looked  for. 

Interesting  work  has  been  <lone  in  ])iecing  together  the  pre-Pei-siaii 
.sculpture  in  the  Acropolis  Mustuni.  This  has  been  underUiken  by 
Dr.  Schrader  and  Dr.  Hi'berdey,  and  their  hjng  study  of  the  fragments  has 
led  to  some  very  fine  reconstructions.  Dr.  Schrader  hivs  worked  upon  the 
marbles,  with  the  result  that  one  entirely  new  JCore  figure  has  been  put 
together,  and  three  others  much  improved  by  the  addition  .  f  their  feet. 
Legs  have  also  been  fitted  to  the  statues  of  horses.  Dr.  Heberdey  has 
devoted  himself  to  the  coloured  poros  sculpture,  and  has  reconstructed  with 
great  skill  a  group  of  a  bull  attacked  by  a  lioness. 

A  terracotta  figure  has  recently  been  found  in  a  tomb  at  Zjirax  ne^ii" 

Monemvjisia  which   h;us  directed  attention  to  the  problem  of  the  restoration 

of  the   mi.ssing  arms   of   the   Venus  of   Milo.     The    terracotta    is    eighteen 

inches  high,  and  represents  Aphnniite  in  a  similar  attitufle  semi-nude.     Her 

H.s. — VOL.   xxviii.  Y 


320  R.  M.  DAWKINS 

right  hand  holds  the  drapery  at  her  waist,  and  her  left  a  mirror.  Dr.  Stais 
has  published  the  figure,  with  the  conclusion  that,  though  similar  in  motive, 
the  resemblance  is  not  sufficient  to  make  it  a  safe  guide  for  a  restoration  of 
the  statue.^ 

The  UK^st  remarkable  di.scovery  of  the  Greek  Archaeological  Society  in 
the  year  1907  was  made  on  the  site  of  Pagasae  by  Dr.  Arvanitopoullos, 
Ephor  of  Antiquities  for  Thessaly.  He  excavated  a  small  tower  of  the  fifth 
century,  round  which  a  large  tower  had  been  hastily  built  in  the  Roman 
period,  in  order  to  add  to  its  strength.  The  material  for  packing  the 
foundations  of  this  later  work,  and  for  filling  the  space  between  it  and  the 
older  building,  was  taken  from  a  necropolis,  and  consisted  of  hundreds  of 
grave  stelai.  These  were  decorated  not  with  reliefs  but  with  paintings. 
Their  shape  has  nothing  unusual.  They  terminate  above  in  a  gable,  below 
which  are  often  two  rosettes,  and  below  these  the  inscription,  all  painted  on 
the  flat  stone.  Below  this  again  is  the  funereal  picture.  The  subjects 
are  those  usual  on  Greek  grave  stelai,  and  Dr.  Arvanitopoullos  considei-s 
that  many  of  the  motives  are  derived  from  the  famous  works  of  Greek 
painters  mentioned  by  Pliny.  The  stelai  themselves  are  plainly  the  excellent 
works  of  quite  ordinary  craftsmen. 

In  all  1005  pieces  have  been  found,  some  thirty  stelai  being  complete. 
On  twenty  the  colours  are  very  well  preserved.  The  outlines  of  the  figures 
are  firmly  drawn  in  black,  and  a  full  range  of  colours  is  used.  The  tints  are 
not  flat  but  shaded.  From  the  lettering  of  the  inscriptions  they  may  be 
dated  to  the  period  between  the  fourth  and  the  second  century  B.C.,  and  one 
of  them  was  set  up  to  a  soldier  killed  at  the  capture  of  Phthiotic  Thebes  by 
Philip  Y  in  217.  As  specimens  of  Greek  painting  their  value  cannot  be 
overstated,  and  their  study  will  largely  increase  our  knowledge  of  its 
processes,  and  of  the  skill  of  Greek  artists  in  chiaroscuro  and  perspective. 
All  care  has  been  taken  to  preserve  the  paintings,  and  the  seven  best  were 
at  once  copied  by  M.  Gillidron,  and  will  shortly  be  published  by  the  Society. 
The  stelai  themselves  remain  in  the  museum  at  Volo.  Adjacent  towers  are 
shortly  to  be  excavated,  so  it  is  possible  that  more  of  these  interesting  works 
may  soon  be  brought  to  light.^ 

Dr.  Stais'  discovery  of  colossal  archaic  statues  at  Sunium  was  noticed 
in  this  report  a  year  ago.^  The  excavation  has  now  been  continued  south- 
east of  the  temple,  and  more  fragments  have  been  found,  including  the  shins 
of  the  Apollo  now  in  the  National  Museum.  Many  important  pre-Persian 
votives  are  also  reported,  including  scarabs  and  other  small  objects  of 
Egyptian  art.  Remains  of  houses  on  each  side  of  the  road  from  the  harbour 
to  the  temple  have  been  uncovered. 

The  Society  has  worked  also  at  Tegea,  in  Arcadia,  at  Mycenae,  where 
Dr.  Tsountas  has  cleared  and  strengthened  the  Tomb  of  Clytaemnestra,  at 
the  Amphiareion  at  Oropos,  continuing  the  excavation  of  the  buildings  that 


■E(/>.  'Apx-  1908,  1..  135,  Pis.  VI.,  VII.  2  Published  in  ■£<?>.  'Apx-  1908,  !>.  1,  Pis.  I.-IV. 

3  J.H.S.  xxvii.  p.  284. 


AK(IIAi:()L()(;V    IN   (JUHKCK  3J1 

))i(>l)ii])ly  were  used  by  tin-  pil^Miiiis  t<»  the  shrine,  and  in  Kiibuia,  where 
Mr.  I'apiuasikiou  n-ixtrts  a  toiuh  of  Mycmran  constnietion  and  furniture 
with  creinatt'd  nniains.  \lv  h.is  also  continuiMl  rxwivating  prehistoric 
tombs  at  C'hah'is. 

As  a  tribute  to  the  nniiiory  of  Furtwaenghr,  whose  dtath  in  ()ct<»b«-r 
1!M)7  broke  off  thf  excavation  <»t'  the  site  of  the  Throne  of  the  Ainyclaeun 
ApoUo,  the  Socii'ty  has  p.iid  the  expenses  of  the  romph'tion  of  the  work. 
This  hjus  involved  the  removal  of  the  ehun-h  of  Ha^diia  Kvriaki,  which 
occupied  the  toj)  of  the  hilloc  k.  The  residt  will  a|)pear  in  a  publication  in 
memory  of  Furtwaengler. 

Dr.  Kavvadhias  has  a^'ain  devoted  iiimsi-lf  ehietly  to  Kpidauros,  where 
the  study  of  the  fra^nnents  of  the  Tholos  of  Polykleitos  has  led  to  important 
results.  1  quote  Dr.  Kavvadhias'  words:  '  The  scientific  results  of  this  work 
are  such  that  we  may  .siiy  without  exag^'eration,  that  we  now  for  the  first 
time  know  this  famous  building  as  it  really  was.  The  biusement,  the 
constituents  of  the  wall  and  the  Hoor,  the  base  of  the  Corinthian  columns, 
and  the  beautiful  and  richly  adorned  marble  door  have  now  been  recovered 
with  certainty.' 

In  the  same  careful  way  the  work  on  the  Erechtheion  hsus  been  con- 
tinued, and  it  has  been  found  possible  to  replace  the  greater  })art  of  the 
.South  wall.  In  these  operations  the  exhaustive  study  of  the  Erechtheion, 
stone  by  stone,  by  the  American  architect  Mr.  Stevens  has  been  of  great 
service.  His  drawings  are  to  be  published,  but  this  has  been  delayed  by  the 
<leath  of  Dr.  Heermance  the  director  'of  the  American  School,  who  was  to 
have  supplied  the  text.^ 

The  campaign  of  the  British  School  at  Sparta  wivs  almost  entirely  devoted 
to  the  excavation  of  the  Sanctuary  of  Artemis  Orthia,  and  a  fourth  season 
will  be  needed  to  finish  the  site.  In  1!)07  the  sixth  century  temple  was 
cleared,  and  the  arena  of  the  Roman  amphitheatre  in  front  of  it.  In  this 
arena  a  large  altar  was  found  which  was  covered  up  when  the  temple  was 
built,  and  is  probably  as  old  as  the  ninth  century.  The  task  this  year  w<as 
to  explore  further  the  deposit  of  votive  offerings  that  gathered  rounil  this 
old  altar,  and  if  possible  to  find  the  early  temple  contemporary  with  it. 
This  plan  made  it  necessary  to  remove  a  good  deal  of  the  foundations  of  the 
Roman  am})hitheatre,  and  as  in  previous  years  many  inscriptions  were  found 
used  as  building  material. 

Underneath  this  Roman  masonry  to  the  east  of  the  altar  the  remains  of 
houses  of  the  fifth  and  fourth  centuries  were  found.  These  were  outside  the  limit 
of  the  original  tcmcnos.  The  removal  of  the  masonry  on  the  other  side  of  the 
site  immediately  to  the  south  of  the  temple  was  even  more  profitable.  Here  we 
first  found  a  rich  deposit  of  objects  dating  from  immediately  after  the 
construction  of  the  temjtie,  and  so  to  the  last  half  of  the  sixth  and  first  half 
of  the   fifth   century.     They    were   distinctly   later   in   character   than    the 

♦  Tilt'  work  i>f  tlif  Greek  Socu-ty  is  brirlly  \oyii€fit  'Zreuptiat  rov  frovt  1R07,  for  h  proof 
iTjMirtcd  ill   HfiaKTiKa    rrjs    iv  ' KOr\vat%  'Apx"'"-        "f  wlii'li  I  ftiii  iiidtbted  to  Dr.  Kavva<lliia.«. 

Y   2 


322  U.  M.    DAWKINS 

votives  associated  with  the  archaic  altar,  and  the  deposit  was  very  rich  in 
the  curious  terracotta  masks,  of  which  a  number  were  found  in  the  first 
season.  These  may  now  be  confidently  assigned  to  this  period.  Eailier  than 
this  they  are  rare.  Below  this  stratum,  and  underneath  the  layt-r  of 
building-chips  which  marked  the  period  of  the  construction  of  the  sixth 
century  temple  were  the  remains  of  a  building,  which  is  no  doubt  the  very 
early  temple  associated  with  the  archaic  altar.  Only  i)art  of  the  west  and 
south  walls  remains,  as  the  rest  of  it  was  destroyed  by  the  foundation  of  the 
later  building.  It  stands  at  one  edge  of  a  large  area  roughly  paved  with 
cobble-stones,  near  the  opposite  edge  of  which  is  the  altar. 

Of  the  walls  of  this  temple  only  the  foundation  course  is  preserved, 
consisting  of  small  unworked  stones  and  vertical  slabs.  The  mass  of  burned 
earth,  which  overlay  these  foundations,  shews  that  the  upper  part  of  the 
wall  was  made  of  mud-brick.  Down  the  centre  of  the  temple  is  a  row  oi' 
fiat  stones,  and  these  correspond  in  position  with  fiat  stones  built  into  the 
side  and  end  walls.  It  seems  jjrobable  that  all  these  supported  baulks  of 
timber,  of  which  those  in  the  wall  must  have  formed  a  framework,  holding 
the  building  together,  whilst  those  in  the  interior  were  columns  supporting 
the  roof,  which  was  most  likely  a  gable.  This  wood  and  mud  tem])le  must 
be  contemporary  with  the  archaic  altar,  and  with  it  go  back  to  the  eighth  or 
ninth  century  B.C.  It  is  noticeable  that  at  this  early  period  the  altar  is  on  a 
larger  scale  than  the  temple,  which  only  served  as  a  house  in  which  to  keep 
the  cult-statue.  There  are,  in  fact,  traces  at  the  west  end  of  the  temple  of  a 
small  cella  for  this  purpose. 

For  the  history  of  Greek  architecture  thi'.se  remains  are  of  great 
interest,  and  to  judge  from  the  simplicity  of  the  plan  we  have  here  a 
building  even  more  primitive  than  the  wooden  Heraion  at  Olympia  or  the 
old  temple  at  Thermos.'"  It  is  noteworthy  that  Doerpfeld  had  already 
deduced  that  the  prototype  of  the  Doiic  style  was  a  brick  and  timber 
building. 

The  votive  otferings  found  in  this  archaic  sti'atum  were  again  very 
numerous  and  important.  The  carved  ivories  in  especial  are  even  better  than 
before.  Two  pieces  are  in  a  style  not  hitherto  found  of  very  deep  and  even 
undercut  relief,  recalling  the  treatment  of  metopes.  Of  these  one  re})resents 
a  centaur  stabbed  by  a  Lapith,  and  the  other  Prometheus  torn  by  the  eagle. 
A  certain  development  in  style  is  now  traceable,  and  it  seems  possible  to 
distinguish  between  the  Ionian  style  of  some  of  the  earlier  examples,  which 
[Mjiiits  t'specially  to  influence  from  E})hesus,  and  the  native  style  whicii  grew 
up  at  Sparta  itself. 

The  pottery  in  these  deposits  ranges  from  (jeometric  to  fifth  and  fourth 
century.  It  was  nol.iced  last  year  that  the  Orientalising  pottery  at  Sparta 
was  of  a  j)cculiar  kind  akin  to  Cyrenaic,  and  a  full  series  has  now  been 
obtained  of  this  fabric.     It  follows  the  Geometric,  develops  through  a  pre- 

*   Excavati'd  lor   tli--  <;ivik    Arcli;ici.lun;io:iI  Society  liy   Di-.   S<itiri;iilliis,   .iml   imlilislntl  in  tin- 
'E(p-q^(ph  'Apxo.io\oytKrt. 


Ai;(ll  AlloI.dC  V    IN    CKKKCK  :i.>3 

('Nrcnaii-  jilmst'  itit<>  tni"'  (  vkii.ik,  ainl  finally  rnds  iu*^  a  Mianitrst  dcj^fiH'i- 
atioii  lit  till'  stvli-  ill  tin-  tiltli  (•(•iitiHV.  Orn'  very  fim-  kylix  lias  ln>en 
rccoven  (I  piactica'lN  :<iiii|tli'ir.  So  littlf  oili.r  puticry  has  h.-.n  foiuiil  that 
this  ( 'Mt'iiair  scries  is  uiuioiihtrdly  local,  ami  wc  an*  led  tn  the  iiiijMirtant 
eoiieliisioii  ihat  the  aiithuiif  ies  who  re^iirded  ( 'yreiiaie  ware  jis  Kaeotiiuri 
wiic  iit(ht,  alih()iiL,di  their  view,  now  so  lully  sii|i|>orted,  has  not  Ween 
^n'Miialh  ju'cepted.  Next  yeai'  it  is  |iro|)ose(l  to  remove  more  ol"  the  Koiiiiin 
foiiiidatioiis,  and  explore  thoroughly  what  remains  of  the  earlier  strata.  It 
i>  possible  that  the  shrine  of  Kihitlnia,  which  was  not  far  from  that  of 
()ithia,  may  he  discovered.'' 

Another  British  excavation  was  cirried  out  in  September.  I ''07,  and 
March,  litO.S.  I>v  Professor  Burrows  and  .Mr.  Uro  at  llhits»'»na  in  Boeotiu,  the 
prohahle  site  of  Mycalessos.  A  row  of  toiiiiis  was  dug,  mainly  of  the  latter 
iiait  of  the  sixth  century.  There  were  some  very  fine  indivi<lual  finds,  hut 
the  chief  interest  of  the  excav.itioii  is  that  it  gives  .some  idea  of  the 
<omparative  date  of  early  Boeotian  pottery.  The  cemeteries  of  Boeotia  have 
\ielded  enormous  jpiantities  of  objects,  hut  the  excavations  have  nearly 
alwavs  been  illicit.  This  gives  great  valm-  to  even  a  small  excavation  with  a 
]iid|)cr  record  of  what  objects  were  found  together  in  the  .saiiM'  tomi>. 
Professor  Burrows  has  now  pitivcd  that  J5oeotian  (Seometric  vases  are  not 
coiiHned  to  the  eighth  and  sexcnth  centuries,  but  c(»ntinucd  in  use  until  the 
end  of  the  sixth,  as  nearly  every  grave  with  this  fabric  coiitaitcfl  also  objects 
that  can  scarcely  be  earlier  than  .')()()  !!.(  ." 

A  row  of  later  tombs  parallel  to  these  was  opened  in  March  of  this 
\-ear.  (  )lltside  the  tombs,  which  were  built  of  stone  slabs,  Wej-e  ma.s.s»'S  of 
black  glaze  ]»ottcry  afid  figurines  of  the  Tanagra  styh-.  and  inside  a  few  plain 
vases,  a  strigil,  bea<ls,  or  a  single  statuette.  These  objects  resemble  those  in 
the  National  Museum  at  Athens  from  the  graves  of  those  who  fell  at 
C'haeronea. 

Mr.  Wace  and  Mr.  Droop  have  again  excavated  in  Thes.saly  in  the  name 
of  the  British  School,  with  the  aid  of  a  grant  from  the  ('ambri«lge 
Univcrsitv  Worts'  Fund.  The  site  chosen  wjvs  Zen'-lia  near  Almyro  in 
I'hthioti-  .Ml  re<-eiit  topographers  have  considered  this  to  be  the  site  of 
Itoiios.  'Hus  has  now  been  proved  impossible  by  the  scantiness  of  the 
(ireek  remains,  and  the  fact  that  none  of  them  are  earlier  than  the  latter 
part  of  the  fourth  century.  This,  however,  hardly  touched  thi'  real  interest  of 
the  site,  for  below  these  remains  the  .-xcavatfirs  found  a  rich  neolithic 
<leposit  from  six  to  eight  metres  thick.  This  has  been  exjilored,  and  consists 
•of  the  d.'bris  of  eight  siiperposi'd  settlements,  the  strata  being  clearly 
marked  ofi"  bv  the  layers  of  burnt  mud  brick  of  which  the  huts  of  the 
successive  villages  wi're  built.  The  pottery  is  nearly  all  hand-made.  In  the 
earliest  .settlements  it   either  has  ,i   j.olished   red  surface   or  is  paint,  d    with 


"  Tlic   iH'HultH  of  th«'M<-  «x<:ivati<>iis  me  |.uli-  '  TIich*-  notps  an-  nininly  from  tin-  n-jxirt  of 

lislHcl  .v.iy  year  in  tlir  Annual  of  the  Dnlixh       a  \Ki\wr  ira<l  l>y   PioIi-hsci    HiiriowM  b..f.in.<  tlie 
S'hool  at  Aihcns.  H.ll.-iiic  S.H-i.-ty  in  NovinilM-r  1907. 


.S24  1^   ^I-   1>AWKINS 

decorative  patterns  in  red  on  a  wliite  ground.  In  the  later  strata  the  ])ottery 
is  either  a  fine  black  or  a  coarse  red  polished  ware.  Sunk  into  the  top  ot  the 
eighth  and  last  neolithic  settlement  were  several  cist-graves  of  the  early 
bronze  age.  This  last  village,  although  neolithic,  dates  ])robably  from  about  the 
twelfth  century  n.c,  as  several  fiagments  of  late  ]\Iycen(>an  potteiy  were 
found  amongst  its  remains.  The  first  settlemenL  therefore  must  belong  to  a 
verv  remote  peri(td,  and  the  excavators,  to  whom  1  am  indebted  for  these 
n(»tes,  suggest  the  first  half  of  the  third  millennium  !?.<'.  The  paint<'d  ware 
from  the  earliei-  strata  closely  re.send)les  that  found  at  ('haeroiica  by 
Dr.  Sotiriadhis.  It  is  also  contemporuy  with  th(>  )>aint,ed  pottery  found  by 
i'rofessoi-  Tsouinas  at  Sesklo  and  Dhimini  in  'I'hi^ssaly,  some  fragments  of 
which  were  tnund  with  it,  whilst  this  Zerelia  pottery  was  also  foun<l  at  Sesklo 
ami  Dhimini.  .Mr.  W'ace  and  I\Ir.  J)roi»p  have  also  fntind  this  red-on-whitc 
waif  of  the  ( 'liaeronea-Zerelia  ty[)e  on  ])rehistoric  sites  iu>ar  Lamia  and 
IMiaisala,  so  thati  it  seems  tt>  have  bi'<'U  used  (t\-er  a  lai-go  area.  The  evidence 
of  this  cNcaxation  points  to  the  liron/.e  Age  in  northern  (Jrecvce  having 
begun  ver\  much  later  than  in  the  southern  Aegean  region.^ 

The  excavation  at  Chaeionea  b}-  Di".  Sotiriadhis  just  nu'ntioiied  as 
ha\iug  yielded  red-on-whitc  pottery  like  that  fiom  Zerelia  is  of  gi-eat. 
im|i(irtance  in  this  connexion.  The  site  is  a  neolithic  tumulus  neai-  the 
( 'haeroMea  railwa\  slat  ion,  and  last  summer  great  progress  was  ma<le  in  its 
(■xca\at  ioM.''  I'he  tinest.  of  the  pottery  is  the  red-on-whitc  ware  mentioni'd 
abo\c  as  lia\  iiig  l)een  tound  at  Zereli  i.  There  is  also  a  fabric  with  dark 
matt  paint  ieseud)liug  l"'urt  waengler's  'hand-made  early  .Mycenean  '  from 
.Vegina,  and  a  blaci-  ware  with  linear  ornameut  in  white,  in  which  Dr.  Soti- 
liadliis  sci's  a  predeccssoi- of  lhe('relan  Kamares  potter}'.  He  also  traces  a 
de\(lo|tmeiit  irom  llie  other  wares  to  the  .Mycenean,  and  is  led  by  this  to 
suL^eest    as   a    dale   the   end   of  the   third    millennium  !'..<'. 

Till!  liiere  ma\  be  some  .\egean  influence  in  these  fabrics  is  not 
unlikeK  but  the  fact  that  the  neolithic  age  lasted  so  long  in  this  region  (at, 
Zerelia  until  the  late  .Mycenean  period ),  seems  tome  to  be  strongly  against 
I  lie  \ie\\  that  they  played  any  part,  in  the  development  of  Aegean  and 
M  \  ciiie;iii  polterv.  Their  origin  and  relat  ions  are  more  likely  to  besought 
'or  turther  north  in  the  I5alkan  IV'ninsula. 

I"'resh  discovi  I'ies  continue  t,o  be  made  in  Caelc.  In  the  eailier  years  ot 
I  lie  wnik  the  tiuds  Were  generally  liate  '>r  Middle  Minoan,  and  the  I'^arly 
Minoan  ])erio(l,  chietly  because  it  was  not  well  repi'csentcd  at  Knosos  and 
I'haistos,  remained  comparatively  obscure.  In  later  years  our  knowledge  <if 
it  has  been  Miu(  h  increased  by  the  Italian  and  (Ireek  discovcrit's  in  the 
Mes>-ai;i,  and  still  moic  by  the  work  of  the  American  excavatcis  in  the 
neighbouihood   (  f  ( !oin'niii.     This  year   Mr.  Seager's  work  on   the  island  «)f 


"  'I'll.'   .•x.avali.Mi    will    li.     puMisli.-.l    in    iIh'  I'.tOs,    \>.    »;.',.      S,r  a|s.,  .//A    Mill/i.  litO.'-,  19ot;. 

AiiiiiKil  ,</  Ihf  Jlrilish  Siliniil  III  Atltciis.  I'oi    the   [.icscut    iiilnniiat  inn    I   am   iiidtlitiil    t'> 

"  Till'  iM-.ivatinn    lias  lucn   |iiil]lislii-il    in    |1||,  t  Im    kiniinrss  ul    Dr.  Sol  iriailliis. 
ialist    MUMilur   111    llir   'K<j>7),uf(jis  'AfJXO"''^"7"<''/j 


AI{("llAi:oL(:(;V    IN    (JKKKCK  3J0 

Mokltis  lias  ^'ivtii  an  tMtii<ly  m-w  idra  of  its  cajjaljilitK-s,  ami  tlu's** 
«lisc()vrii»'s,  to^ttlu  i  with  Di.  X aiiihoiHlhidhis*  iiicrcjisin^  rvidrncf  lor  thf 
lliickiicss  of  tli«'  |)u|nilal  lull  at,  tlii>  rtiiiotr  titiic,  aiv  tlh*  iiio^t  iiiij>ortarit 
achicM-iiifiits  of  tilt"  vcai'.  iJcsiiji'  these,  work  h.xs  been  carritMl  on  at 
Ktiosus,  aiKJ  l»y  till-  Italian  Mission  at  I'luiistos  arid  ut  the  archaic  (irctk 
site  ut  I'rinui. 

The  most  iiii|»uilaiit  pait  ol  |)i.  I']\ans  work  al  Kiiosus  this  spring  hits 
1)1(11  thr  cxcaNat  ioii  of  tiic  Imililiiii,'  uIikIi  he  has  callt(|  tin-  Little  Palace.*® 
This  lies  West  of  the  (Jnat  I'alacc.  with  which  it  is  coiiin'clcd  hy  a  paved  way, 
the  oldest  load  in  Europe. '  Here  had  already  been  foiiinl  the  shrine 
containing'  the  eiiiious  fetishes,  natural  stones  bearing  a  i^rotestpje  reseiii- 
blance  to  the  hniiian  loriii,  lieloii^'in^f  to  (he  period  of  .Miiioan  deeadeiice, 
and  a  line  hall,  which  pointed  to  a  building  of  importance,  'i'liis  has  now 
been  e.\ca\at(«l,  in  spite  of  considerable  ditHciilties.  It  is  a  \erv  large 
bllil(li|ll,^  with  a  frontage  of  more  than  1  I4  feet,  and  an  ari'a  of  over  1)400 
sipiaie  teet.  The  ri'iiiams  ot  stone  staircases  pro\e  that  it  possessed  at  least 
two  storey.s.  The  date  assiL,Mie(l  is  the  close  of  the  .Middle  nr  the  \t'ry 
l)ei,dniiini,'  of  the  Late  Miiioan  ai^e,  that  is  about  the  se\entecntli  century  H.c 
it  contained  a  shrine  of  L,'reat  interest.  This  c<jnsi.sted  of  a  chamber  with 
two  pillars  of  the  kind  now  limiiliar  in  Cretan  .sanctuaries.  This  nwjni  seems 
to  have  formed  a  kind  ot  crypt,  for  the  ritual  objects  found  <"ame  apparentlv 
troni  a  room  aljove.  ( )ne  of  these  is  'a  stepped  base  of  steatite,  provided 
>^ith  a  socket  abo\c  — in  other  wi>rds,  the  typical  base  for  the  shaft  of  one  i»t 
[he  sacre<l  doublt-  a.\es  of  the  Cretan  .sanctuaries.'  The  other  object  was  a 
black  steatite  ritual  rhyton  of  remarkable  and  urii<jue  workmanship.  The 
hoiiis  w(  re  prol)al)ly  of  wood,  but  the  only  remains  are  part  of  the  gold  loil 
with  which  they  were  overlaid.  The  nostrils  are  inlaid  with  a  kind  of  shell, 
and  the  eyes,  one  of  which  is  perfectly  preserved,  wen-  made  of  rock  crystal, 
the  puj)il  and  iris  being  indicated  by  means  of  colours  applied  to  the  lower 
face  of  the  crystal,  which  has  l)eeii  hollowed  out,  and  has  a  certain 
magnifying  power. 

In  tin:  Palace  area  proper  work  has  been  done  along  the  .southern  front, 
and  many  interesting  objects  found,  ajiparently  j)art  of  the  debris  from  the 
destruction  of  thi'  I'alace.  J)r.  H\ans  mentions  cult  objects,  vjises,  stucco 
painted  with  designs,  'back-work'  on  crystal, /!«'s.s<'7Vf(;  for  mosixic  work,  and 
lastly  a  fragment  of  a  very  finely  iindenut  relief  in  ivorv  of  a  griffin  seizing 
a  bull. 

The  south-western  <piarter  of  the  Palace,  reported  a  year  ago,  ha.s  been 
explored,  and  .seems  chietly  to  consist  of  another  large  official  residence. 
The  excavation  of  the  great  rock-cut  vault  di.scovered  l:ust  year  has  presented 
great  difficulties,  and  is  not  yet  completi'd.  Its  rock  floor  ha.s,  however, 
been  reached  at  the  extraordinary  depth  of  about  52  feet  from  the  original 
summit  of  the  cupola. 

The  necessity  of  preserving  the  Palace  from  the   ravages  of  the  wi'ather 


Tlii>s<-  MoU'H  are  fi-uni  lUi  iiocoiiiit  publiiilifd  in  tite  Times  by  Di.  Kvins. 


320  R.  M.   DAWKTNS 

has  always  been  recognised  at  Knosos,  and  this  year  again  much  has  been 
done  towards  the  restoration  and  preservation  of  the  Domestic  Quarter. 

It  is  very  interesting  to  note  that  a  house-floor  has  been  found  with  a 
ricli  store  of  Earl}-  Minoan  potter}-.  Up  to  now  this  period  has  been  but 
poorly  represented  at  Knosos ;  most  of  the  material  has  come  from  the 
Messara  and  the  American  excavations  at  Gournia  and  the  neighbouring 
islets.  Our  ideas  of  th^?  capacities  of  this  early  stage  of  Cretan  culture  have 
been  much  enlarged  this  year  by  Mr.  Seager's  remarkable  excavation  at 
Mokl(')s,  certainly  the  most  important  to  be  rccorded  from  Crete.  The  gold 
jewellery  especially  has  been  described  by  Dr.  Evans  as  being  'as  beautifully 
wrought  as  the  best  Alexandrian  fabrics  of  the  beginning  of  our  era.' 

jMokh'is  is  an  islet  only  half  a  mile  long  about  two  hundred  yards  off  the 
north  coast  of  Crete,  near  the  port  of  the  modern  deine  of  Tourloti.  It  is 
not  far  from  Pseira,  another  island  upon  which  Mr.  Seager  excavated  a 
Minoan  town  in  190G  and  1907.^^  The  sea  between  Mokh^s  and  the  main- 
land of  Crete  is  so  shallow  that  there  may  well  have  been  an  isthmus  at 
some  time.  If  so,  the  harbour  so  formed  would  have  been  the  best  in  the 
neighbourhood. 

The  settlement  has  two  main  periods.  The  first  and  most  important  is 
the  Early  IMinoan  town,  which  was  destroyed  at  the  beginning  of  the  Middle 
Minoan  period.  In  Middle  Minoan  times  there  seems  to  have  been  only  a 
poor  village  on  the  island,  but  at  the  end  of  this  period  the  town  was  rebuilt, 
and  lasted  until  the  catastrophe,  which  destroyed  also  Cilournia  and  Pseira. 
This  destruction  took  place  at  a  time  when  Late  ISIinoan  II.  vases  had  come 
into  use,  though  possibly  as  importations  the  local  Late  Mmoan  I.  style 
lasting  on  in  these  towns  right  into  the  I'alace  period  of  Knosos,  and  was 
thus  probably  contemporary  with  the  destruction  of  the  Palace  of  Kno.sos. 
This  later  town  shews  strong  Knosian  influence  in  its  architecture.  The 
most  impoitant  finds  were  some  large  bronze  basins.  The  destruction  was 
b\  file,  and  every  house  shewed  signs  of  a  violent  conflagration.  In  many 
cases  human  remains  were  found  aiiK>ngst  the  masses  of  charred  wood  and 
ashes.  The  ruins  were  much  disturbed  later  by  the  construction  of  a  port 
foi-  a  CiaecivRoinan  settlement  on  the  coast  a  little  to  the  east. 

The  Early  Minoan  settlement  is  much  more  important.  The  cemetery 
lies  on  a  steep  slope  on  the  south-west  face  of  the  island.  Twenty-four 
graves  weie  opened.  Eighteen  of  those  were  small,  about  half  Early  and 
half  Middle  Minoan.  The.se  yielded  about  'iOO  terracotta  vases,  180  stone 
vases,  and  about  150  gold  ornaments.  There  were  also  a  good  many 
weajions  and  .seals,  the  earlier  of  which  are  of  ixor}-.  These  ivory  seals  are  a 
marked  feature  of  the  Early  Minoan  sites  in  the  Messara  plain. 

The  six  remaiiring  tond)S  were  even  more  important.  They  all  date 
from  Early  Minoan  II.  and  III.,  and  are  large  chamber-tombs  like  the 
contemjiorary  rectangular  ossuaries  at  Palaikastro  and  the  tombs  found  by 
l)j-.  Xanthoudhidhis  at  Dhrakonas,  which  are  mentioned  below.     They  are  in 

"  J.  U.S.  xxvii.  |.    2f'l. 


Alien  AI'.nLocV    IN    ( ;  1!  KKC  T 


:V-': 


t\v(»  t,Monns  of  thri'f  iucli,  unc  Mt  l;itiii|;  <'ii  ,i  mii.iII  ))u\r»|  cniut.  Thr 
clminhtis  arc  Imilt  td  laip-  slahs  s«-t  oii  md,  with  a  (iMmway  <l<tsc  l»y  a  flat 
slali  lit  ^Mtat  si/c.  Tin-  walls  aii-  in  |»la<i'«  |»rcs(i\(<l  t<»  a  lit-i^'ht  <•!  \wi> 
iiH'lrcs.  'I'll'-  rotil's  have  (li»a|iiMari<l.  'I'lic  cuiitiiils  wen-  \(iy  rich.  TluTt- 
arc  iiiaiiN  slmic  \asi-s  ut  alaUastcr,  liiiifslniic,  l)nc<-ia,  many  kinds  of  stcalilf. 
ami  occasiunalU  «•!'  mailij.'.  Tiny  aii'  <>('  Miy  tine  wi.rkniaiishi|(,  often  as 
thin  as  a  nio(hin  teacup,  and  Ncry  uuich  sn|ierior  to  the  pottery  of  the 
|ii  riod  Still  more  ivniarkahle  are  the  nmnerous  ^mM  ornaments,  diadi-ms, 
chains,  jxiidants,  liair-]iin-  and  strips  for  sewing  to  ^^Mrment^.  The  work  is 
fpnte  as  di-licate  as  anything'  found  later.  •  A  few  ol  the  diadems,  which  are 
thin  hands  one  to  two  iru-hes  wide  and  twelve  lon^',  ln-ar  j.(eonutrical  desi^'iis 
of  a  sini|)h'  charactei-  inci-^iil  with  a  Muiit  IcimI,  Tin-  w.irk  in  jfem-ral 
strikin^h-  resembles  that  ol  the  gold  work  troni  the  tond»s  at  Mycenae, 
except  that  it  is  far  more  primitive,  and  the  patterirs  all  of  the  simplest 
oharjictei-.  The  tecluiiipie  of  the  artists  was  far  in  advance  of  their  know- 
ledge of  design.  With  the-e  ornaments  and  stone  \ases  were  found  dagger 
blades  of  the  short  triangular  sha]i<-  chararacteristie  of  the  Karly  Minoan 
|)erio(l,  ivory  seals  and  the  u-ual  pottery,  the  mottled  ird-and-black  wan- 
tiist  found  b\  Mr.  Seag(-i-  at  X'asiliki,  burnished  black  bucchon*,  and  the 
Earlv  Minuaii  I II.,  light-on-dark  style.  In  the  eight(-en  smaller  to»id)s  all 
the  finer  things  (-anie  from  tin-  earli(-r  l)urials,  tin-  Middle  Mino.-m  tonil)- 
being  notably  p(»orei-  than  the  Early  Minoan.  The  daggei-s  in  the  later 
lombs  lose  the  i-aily  triangulai'  form,  an<l  beconn-  di'(-idedly  longer,  and  at 
last  (M.  .M.  lll.y  a((|uire  a  pronoum-ed  midrib. 

Neai-  'till-  surface  over  these  c-arliei-  graves  was  a  series  of  burials  in 
inverted  jars.  These  belong  to  Middle  Minoan  III.  and  Late  Minoan  I.  and 
all  the  bones  an-  those  of  c-hildren.  The  only  othei-  Late  Minoan  L  burial 
was  again  near  the  sui-face  over  an  earlier  tend).  It  yielded  sevi-ral  bronze 
bowls,  two  seal-stones,  and  a  very  fin*-  gold  signet  ring  in  perfect  jireservation. 
The  design  on  thi>  m.ikes  it  one  of  the  most  interesting  things  that  hav. 
l)een  found  inl'rete.  A  goddess  is  repi'esented  seated  with  her  sacred  tre. 
in  a  curiously  shaped  boat  with  a  bow  shaped  liked  a  horse's  lu-ad.  Thi-^ 
boat  is  moving  awav  from  the  shore,  ujton  vvhii-h  stands  a  small  shrine. 
Onlv  the  dour  of  this  is  visible  on  th(-  e.\ti-eme  right.  The  goddess  is 
ix-ckoning  to  a  flaming  figuie-of-eight  shit'ld,  v\hi<-h  seems  to  be  flying 
towards  her  Iron:  the  shrine.  Higher  up  in  the  fii-ld  is  what  may  be  m 
<louble  axe,  and  another  as  yet  unknown  object.  This  ring  must  rank 
with  tlu'  famous  rings  of  Mvceiiae  as  a  document  of  first-rate  importance  t<)i 
Cretan  ndigion.'- 

Dr.  Xanthoudhidhis'  (\r,i\,iti.ins  in  1!>07  and  tin-  summ«-r  of  thi^  veai 
illustrate  the  condition  of  tlu-  Ale.s.saiji  plain  in  the  Karly  Minoan  peritxl. 
The  Work,  as  in  previous  years,  has  centred  inuiid  the  .settlement  at 
Koinuj'usa,  in  the  neighbourhotKJ  of  which  a  number  of  tombs  have  been 
opened.       Thus    fho/as    tombs    havi-    been    found    at    ('hristi'ts.    Salami    and 


'-'  Tlii>  iiir.iiiiil  uf  iliiM-  mi|'iilili-.liii|  I  \.  .■watioiis  I  .i\M  toimt'-Mix  kiiMilx  --i  nl 


Ml       .Sr.ipl. 


328  KM.   DAWK  INS 

Kontsokera,  all  Early  Minoan,  but  unfortunately  almost  entirely  piila^M'd. 
A  new  settlement  and  two  ^Ao/o.s  tombs  are  rejwrted  from  Dhrakonas.  ( )m' 
of  the  tombs  had  been  much  altered  and  almost  entirely  emptie<l  in  the 
Mycenean  period,  but  the  other  was  untouched.  It  contained  many  bodies, 
either  lying  on  the  ground,  or  buried  in  clay  chests  (^dpvaKe<i)  or  pilltoi, 
with  stone  vases  and  two  steatite  seals.  In  connexion  \vith  this  tJiolos  were 
some  stnall  rectangular  chambers  containing  similarly  buried  bodies  and 
many  Middle  Minoan  I.  vases.  These  square  tombs  are  of  the  same  kin<i  as 
those  from  Mokl('»s.  ])r.  Xanthoudhidhis  says  nothing  of  any  signs  of 
cremation  in  these  tombs. 

On  this  point  the  discoveries  at  Porti  throw  some  light.  In  ]!)()()  a 
large  ihalos  tomb  was  found,  dating  like  the  rest  of  the  fho/oi  in  the 
Konmasa  district  from  the  Early  Minoan  period.  The  bones  in  it  were 
burned  (6\a  KarcifMavpa  koI  KeKau/xeva),  Now  a  burial-trench  (rd^poi;)  has 
been  found  at  the  same  place  full  of  human  bones  and  ]\Iiddle  Minoan 
objects.  In  this  later  burial,  however,  there  are  no  signs  of  cremation.  The 
circidar  ossuaries  or  tholoi  at  Koumasa,  in  which  signs  of  burning  were 
observed,  are  ;it  least  prevailingly  Early  Minoan,  and  there  is  no  evidence  of 
any  cremation  later  than  this  in  Minoan  Crete.  The.se  accumulating  signs  of 
an  earlier  custom  of  cremation  are  clearly  of  great  importance. 

A   Mycenean  .settlement    was  found  at  Tsingonnia,  and  one  large  hou.se 
(12  X  14  metres),  finely  built  of  gypsum  blocks,  was  excavated. 

Dr.  Xanthoudhidhis  points  out  that  the  most  important  result  of  the 
year's  work  is  to  shew  that  the  Messani  plain  was  thickly  inhabited  in  the 
Early  Minoan  period,  no  less  than  seven  settlements  with  their  tcjmbs  having 
now  been  found  within  a  radius  of  about  three  miles  from  Kounirisa.  Their 
.similarity  points  to  the  honiogeneity  of  the  population,  and  no  doubt  many 
more  such  sites  remain  to  be  discovered.  If  future  work  should  prove  that 
this  early  population  regularly  burned  their  dead,  it  will  be  necessary  to  look 
for  the  reason  why  in  later  times  the  practice  was  di.scontinued. 

This  sunnner  a  tholos  tomb  was  excavated  at  a  site  called  Trochalous, 
near  the  village  of  Kalathiana,  one  hour  north-west  of  Oortyn.  It  had  been 
pillaged  fifty-five  years  ago  by  the  peasants,  and  the  great  store  of  gold 
ornaments  found  melted  down  to  make  modern  jewellery.  In  spite  of  this, 
a  little  gold  was  left,  ten  ivory  seals  with  geometric  designs,  five  triangtdar 
and  two  elongated  bronze  daggers.  The  sherds  were  Early  ^linoan  II.  and 
III.,  with  one  polychrome  Kamares  cup.  The  ivory  seals  an<l  triangular 
^^'^^g^^^  are  characteristically  Early  Minoan.  The  elongated  daggers  are  a 
little  later  in  type,  and  the  nnich  destroyed  settlement  found  close  by 
yielded  mainly  Middle  Minoan  I.  sherds.  The  walls  of  the  hou.ses  shew  the 
peculiar  insets  which  mark  the  walls  of  the  palaces  of  Knosos  and 
Phaistos.^-^ 


'•^  Dr.  Xanthoiulliidliis  lias  very  kindly  .sent       of  1907  in  the  Atlic-ni.in   itiiioilicil  Uava^r.uaia. 
nie  notes  of  tlicse  excavations.     Tlie  only  jiub-       Nov.  1'),  1907. 
lislicd  material   is  a  Itiief  aiioiint  of  tin'  work 


AK<"llAi;oL()(;  Y    IN    (iKKIX'K  3--'y 

Dr.  IViiii*  r,  nl  lln-  Italmii  AnliatMlu^'ical  .Mis^iun  m  Cnir.  has  kindly 
sc'iit  iiic  his  latest  |nil)li(iitit)ii,  wliidi  im'inl«s  a  |ii.liiiiiiiary  account  >>\'  thin 
sciLson's  work."  The  cxcyivatioii  of  the  outside  walls  on  tlio  south  and  smith- 
wrst  sides  . it  ihr  I'alace  of  I'haistos  has  nn-.v  hetii  tinishrd.  The  neolithic 
deposits  l»(|..\v  the  tiiNl  Palace  have  heen  exaniineij.  an<l  remains  <>f  a 
tia|>ezoidal  house  have  hoi-n  found,  exactly  like  the  molithic  hou^e  found  In 
the  Tuilish  School  at  Magasii,  mar  l'alaik;istro.'' 

'!'he  most  iuinortant  «lisc»>very.  and  |»ii>sil)ly  the  most  im|toitant  i>l»ject. 
foinid  this  year  in  ( 'rete  came  from  an  excavation  on  the  north-east  an^de  of 
the  Acropolis  of  I'haistos.  'I'lure  is  no  iidormatioii  yet  as  to  its  peiiod.  It 
is  a  ti-rracot  ta  disc  about  (i|  inches  (  1(!  cent  iiiiet  re>- )  in  diameter,  covered  on 
both  sides  with  chaiacteis.  These  include  ti^nires  of  men,  fish,  birds,  trees, 
plants,  and  various  implements,  all  impressed  with  stamps  or  types.  This 
amoinits  to  a  kind  of  print  ill^^  and  is  in  strong'  contrast  with  the  .Miiioaii 
tablets  pre\iousl\-  known  on  which  tin-  characters  are  always  incised  with  a 
stvliis.  On  each  face  of  t  he  di.sc  there  .ire  more  than  TiO  charactei-s,  arran^'ed 
in  distinct  ^noups.  The\  lun  bitweeii  incised  lines,  forming'  thus  a  band 
disposed  in  a  s|tiial  from  the  centre  to  the  pi-ripheiy.  Despite  its  um<pM- 
character  the  (lisco\ creis  consider  that  the  document  is  of  Cretan  :>rii(iii,  aiicj 
that  the  sii^iis  beloULj  to  the  |iict ouraphic  scii|(t  ieco^in>ed  by  Dr.  K\aii^  on  a 
certain  cla.ss  of  en<(raved  seals.  The  nunilx  r  ot  siu'iis  makes  it  ch  ai  that  the 
te.xt  is  of  some  length. 

Dr.  I'ernier  ha,>  kindly  sent  me  some  unpnlilislhil  notes  on  iii-  work  this 
v»'ar  at  the  archaic  dnck  site  of  i'ati'-la  by  riiiiia.  List  year's  rep..rt  "• 
noticed  the  archaic  .sculpture  from  the  temple  found  here,  and  this  year  much 
]iroi;ress  has  been  maile,  especially  in  examiniiiL;  the  towers  ot  the  iortiess. 
Some  of  these  are  well  ])roserve(l,  and  it  was  a  place  of  much  strength.  A 
small  funeial  s/rlr  of  the  second  century  It.c.  w.is  t'oiuid.  but  it  i«-  later  than 
the  destruction  of  the  fortress.      It  was  set  up  by  Amnatos  ti>  hi^  son. 

The  temple,  from  which  the  sculpture  nicMtioned  last  year  came,  has  now 
iieeii  entirely  excavated.  It  consists  of  n  juininos  and  cella,  deeper  than  it  is 
wide.  In  the  middle  ot  the  cella  is  a  rectanL,Milar  pit,  liii<-d  with  partly- 
calcined  stones,  and  containini^f  buint  clay  and  animals'  bones.  Ii  would 
appear  that  victims  were  burnt  here,  and  that  then-fore  the  cella  was  at  least 
Ml  part  open  to  the  sk\.  Two  column-bases  in  sifn  suggest  such  columns  as 
have  now  been  fouml  so  often  in  Miiioan  .suictuaries.  Not  much  wa^  tound 
inside  the  temple.  A  few  fragments  of  sculjtt  lire  in  pnvo^  stone  and  a  number 
of  pieces  <i|  archaic  (ireek  ^lil/iui  with  ornamentation  in  relief  .iri'  the  most 
interest ing  obji-cts. 

Near  this  temple  (called  temple  A),  a  second  (temple  h)  has  now  been 
discovt  red.  It  resembles  temple  A.  excepting  that  il  has  an  iijnstl,n<li>,,ii>s, 
and  only  one  base   in  the  cella   instead  ot    two.      Tlii-,  moreover,  seems  to  be 


•*   ■  l.'Aiitiia   Cii'tii,    ('.  iiliM  ili   Culluni  »•   <li        .\/>ir:oi\i>,  Fir.ii/.i,  1908. 
Arte'  {Hani  llnllinnn  I'ntn,  lOoG   lit08\  l,ni-i  '^  U.S.A.  \i.  \>.  162. 

IViiiitr.      KMiatl.i    <i.il    N.    IIJ  dtl   Cionuil.-  //  '"•  J. U.S.  wvii.  p.  290. 


330  R.   M.   DAWKTNS 

rather  an  altar  than  the  base  of  a  eohimn.  Everywhere^  but  especially  in 
the  ojyi'^tltodoinos,  fragments  of  archaic  2'>ithot  with  the  characteristic  relief 
decoration  were  found.  Below  the  temples  were  sherds  of  the  Geometric 
period.  The  temples  Dr.  Pernier  regards  as  the  true  successors  of  the 
Mycenean  megara.  The  position  of  an  archaic  tomb  below  Patcla  has  been 
discovered,  and  the  excavation  is  to  be  continued  next  year. 

The  French  School  continues  to  concentrate  its  energies  on  the  great 
excavation  of  Delos.  Most  of  the  work  in  1907  was  in  the  north-west  region 
near  the  sea,  where  a  very  important  building  was  found.  A  small  part  of 
it  still  remains  unexcavatod,  n.r>  it  lies  underneath  the  house,  in  which  the 
expedition  lives.  Near  the  surface  Byzantine  remains  were  found  with 
Constantinian  coins,  and  below  these  Graeco-Roman  houses,  notably  a 
peristyle  house  with  a  well-head.  Below  this  was  the  large  building  in 
<piestion,  which  may  be  dated  from  architectural  evidence  to  the  second 
century  ]'..c.  It  is  a  great  hall  118  by  180  feet  (8G  by  55  metres),  of  which 
one  long  side  is  formed  by  a  row  of  fifteen  columns.  The  interior  is  divided 
into  six  aisles  by  five  rows  of  nine  colunms,  those  along  the  sides  and  ends 
being  Doric,  and  the  rest  Ionic.  The  central  column  is  lacking.  There  is 
evidence  to  shew  that  the  outer  aisles  had  lean-to  roofs,  and  were  lower  than 
the  four  in  the  middle,  which  ran  up  into  a  clerestor}'.  The  two  central 
aisles  were  hypaethral.  The  building  thus  occu[)ies  architecturally  a  middle 
place  between  the  stoa  and  the  basilica,  and  shews  the  two  n(»t  yet  clearly 
differentiated.  The  type  may  be  an  adaptation  of  the  pillared  walls  of 
Egypt,  and  in  Greece  recalls  the  Thersileion  at  Megalopolis  and  the  Telestcrion 
at  Eleusis. 

The  treasuries  have  now  been  cleared.  The  second  is  thi'  best 
preserved,  and  was  a  building  distyle  iu  antix.  All  are  believed  to  be  of 
the  same  period,  and  not  to  be  older  than  the  third  century.  Fragments  of 
Attic  red-figured  pottery  were  found  underneath  the  Hoor  of  the  second. 

The  two  earlier  temples  b}'  the  side  of  the  fourth  century  temple  of 
Apollo  have  now  been  studied.  Of  the  smaller,  a  building  in  antix,  only  the 
foundations  remain,  built  of  poros  resting  on  a  substructure  of  granite.  It 
is  identified  with  the  ircapu'O'i  oIko<;,  and  is  no  doubt  much  cailier  than  tin- 
fifth  century.  The  other  ti'inple  is  Doric,  hexastyle,  am})hiprostyle,  built  of 
Parian  marble.  The  plan  of  the  interior  is  peculiar.  At  the  entiance  to  the 
pronaos  are  four  unecpially  spaced  rectangular  columns,  corresponding  to  four 
engaged  columns  in  the  back  wall.  The  thick  wall  between  the  eel  la  and 
the  pronaos  probably  had  corresponding  o})enings.  A  .semi-circular  ba.se  in 
the  cella  probably  supported  seven  statues.  The  excellence  of  the  work  and 
analogies  to  the  Parthenon  and  the  temple  at  Bassae  lead  to  the  conclusion 
that  it  is  the  i^e&x?  6  'AdrjuaLcov  of  the  Amphictyonic  decrees.  The  base  for 
seven  statues  indicates  that  it  is  the  veoo<;  ov  to,  eTrrd  of  the  inscriptions.^^ 

Besides  the  prosecution  of  the  excavation  of  Corinth,  the  American 
School  has  turned  its  attention  to  the  Propylaea  of  the  Acropolis.     Here 


'^  Complcs  rcndus  dc  V Acad.  d.  inscrip.  et  hclhs  Idtrcs,  1907,  i>.  61.^j  ;  190S,  ji.  171. 


AiaiiAi:ui.()(;v  in  (jkkkch  .{31 

Ml.  Wood,  ail  aichitcct,  lias  at  Irast  hc^iiii  a  study  llial  slioiiltl  l»c  as  valiuihlf 
as  .Mr.  Sitvi'iis'  wuik  uu  (lu-  Kn'chth«'it)ii.  ami  for  any  n'|ilariii^  <>{'  rallcii 
blocks  his  inclusions  will  loiiu  a  s;ifc  guide.  J.,ikc  -Mr.  .Stevens',  Mr.  Wo^hI's 
nu-thod  consists  ot"  the  careful  study  of  evi-r}'  hlock  of  the  building,  iji  si(i( 
or  fallen,  and  the  results  thus  obtained  have  a  convincing  certainty,  which  is 
very  fai'  tioiii  the  conclusions  reached  by  less  thorough  and  more  a  prior} 
methods.  Ahiiost  all  the  details  i»f  the  roofs  have  been  worked  (jut,  and 
Mr.  Wotwl  hits  shewn  they  were  not  gables,  but  hip-roofs.  The  uncom- 
)>li'tcd   hall    by   tin'    I'iuaeotheca  is   proved    to    have   had   eight  and  not  nin«- 

ColuillMs. 

'rin'  (iciiiian  Arfliaeiilogi>  ts  have  continiit<l  the  gifat  exciivation  at 
INrgamon.  Th«'  main  work  of  the  sea.son  ha.s  been  in  tlu;  region  of  the  great 
gymnasiun).  A  tem])le  luis  been  e.xcavatod,  with  a  triple  Htatue-ba.se,  po.ssiblv 
dedicati'd  to  AskK'pios,  Hermes  anil  Herakles.  Some  (tf  the  inscrijitions  are 
of  value  for  the  history  of  the  I'ergamene  royal  house,  and  others  give  lists 
of  ephebes,  natives  being  distinguishi'd  from  foreigners  by  the  addition  of 
the  name  of  their  tribe.  Several  fine  halls  have  also  been  cleared,  and  in  the 
lower  town  I'eiiiains  of  an  ainpliit  lieatre,  stadioii  and  large  bath  have  been 
exauniied. 

The  great  tuiiiiilus,  suspected  of  being  a  loyal  tomb,  has  been  attacked, 
but  its  centif  has  not  yi-t  been  reached.  A  tunnel  was  begun  from  the  side, 
but  fell  in  an<l  had  to  be  converted  into  an  open  cutting.  This  is  being 
continue<l  in  the  direction  of  the  centre  of  the  tumulus  by  a  tunnel  siippurte<l 
by  stronger  baulks  of  timln'r.  The  tumulus  (.')()()  nu'tres  in  circumference) 
was  originnlly  surrounded  by  a  wall,  and  a  flight  of  steps  led  up  the  slope 
probably  to  .some  monument  on  the  top. 

The  continuation  of  the  (jlerman  excavations  at  (Jlynjj)ia  has  brought 
fresh  evidence  as  to  the  age  of  the  Sanctuary.  Furtwaengler  regarded  it  as 
entirely  post-Mycenean,  saying  that  none  of  the  bronzes  could  be  dated 
earlier  than  the  eighth  ec  titiiry.  This  view  Doerpfeld  does  not  share,  and 
these  latest  excavations,  he  holds,  iiave  decided  the  question  definitelv 
against  Furtwaengler.  Without  touching  the  (piestion  of  the  age  of  these 
bronzes,  his  discovery  this  year  of  hitherto  unknown  independent  house-walls 
below  the  Pelopion  may  be  sai<l  to  havi-  provtd  that  the  remains  of  (Jlympia 
go  back  much  earlier  than  has  geneially  been  suppo.sed.  ])oerpfel(rs 
conclusion  is:  '  Olympia  is  of  the  greatest  antitpiity  (/ovf//) ;  in  the  middle 
of  the  Altis,  the  traditional  site  of  the  house  of  King  ()inomao.s,  there  wa.s 
in  livct  a  prehistoric  settlement.' 

This  yt^'ius  work  consisted  of  a  further  ex])loration  of  the  pn.^historic 
stratum,  which  the  excavations  of  l!»()7  had  revealed  below  the  CJt'(»metric  layer 
between  the  Heraion  and  the  l'elopi.»n.  Prehistoric  house-walls  were  thus 
found  betwi'en  the  Pelopion,  the  Heraion  and  the  Metroon.  ()f  six  buijilings 
tour  are  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  give  the  ground-plan,  which  is  marked 
by  a  .semicircular  apsidal  ending.  Two  more  buihlings  of  this  stratum  were 
found  twenty-five  years  ago,  but  their  triu'  character  was  not  recognised,  an<l 
they  were  regarded  as  the  foundations  of  altars.     The  masonry  resembles  that 


332  R.   M.   DAWKTNS 

of  the  walls  in  Leukas  and  at  Kak('»vatos  (the  Homeric  Pylos  of  Doerpfekl),^^ 
and  the  objects  found  are  stone  implements,  obsidian  and  flint  Hakes, 
and  hand-made  monochrome  pottery,  sometimes  with  simple  patterns  incised 
or  filled  with  white,  resembling  that  from  Leukas  and  Kakovatos.  No  metal 
was  found.  The  stratification  of  the  three  periods  of  Olynipia  is  particularly 
plain  under  the  Pelopion,  whose  north-east  corner  is  directly  above  the 
apse  of  one-  of  these  prehistoric  houses.  Thus  on  the  top  is  the  Classical 
Greek  wall  of  the  Pelopion,  below  this  the  Geometric  deposit,  and  below 
this  again  these  prehistoric  remains.  Underneath  this  house  there  was 
further  a  child's  grave  with  prehistoric  vases,  which  shews  that  this  early 
period  lasted  a  long  time.  An  excavation  on  the  hill  of  Kronos  yielded  some 
prehistoric  and  many  Greek  sherds.  Prehistoric  sherds  were  found  also  on 
the  hill  to  the  east  of  Olympia,  and  this  excavation  is  to  be  continued.^'' 

The  excavation  of  the  three  Mycenean  beehive-tombs  at  Kakovatos  near 
Samikon,  the  site  identified  by  Doerpfeld  with  the  Homeric  Pylos,  has  been 
continued.  One  tomb  was  dug  in  1907,  and  this  spring  the  two  others  have 
been  cleared.  They  had  been  much  destroyed  and  pillaged,  but  enough  was 
left  to  prove  them  to  be,  like  the  first,  of  the  same  period  as  the  great 
beehive-tombs  of  Mycenae.-*' 

In  the  same  neighbourhood  a  Doric  peripteral  teniple  has  been 
excavated.  Two  inscriptions  prove  that  it  w^as  dedicated  to  Artemis 
Limnatis.  One  is  an  archaic  inscription  on  a  mirror  (hiapov  'AprdfiiTo^ 
AifivdTto<i),  and  the  other  an  inscription  of  the  classical  period  on  a  bowl 
reading,  "Aprefii  UoXefiapxi'i  dvedrjKe!*-^ 

Dr.  Doerpfeld's  excavations  in  Leukas  made  much  progress  in  the 
summer  of  1907,  and  the  following  account  is  derived  from  his  Vicrtcr  Brief 
iiher  Leuhas-Ithaka,  published  early  in  this  year.--  It  will  be  remembered 
that  Doerpfeld  identifies  the  four  Homeric  islands,  Ithaka,  Same,  Dulichion 
and  Zakynthos,  with  the  four  modern  islands,' Leukas,  Ithaka,  Kephallenia, 
and  Zakynthos,  in  this  order,  thus  making  the  Homeric  Ithaka  the  modern 
Leukas,  and  the  modern  Ithaka  the  Homeric  Same.  Acting  on  this  theory 
he  has  been  excavating  for  some  years  on  Leukas,  with  a  view  to  finding  the 
remains  of  the  Homeric  town  and  dwelling  of  Odysseus,  and  he  is  disposed 
to  identify  the  very  ancient  remains  he  has  now  found  with  these.  The  first 
part  of  this  fourth  report  gives  details  of  the  excavations,  and  the  second 
deals  with  recent  publications  on  the  Leukas-Ithaka  question.  Here 
Doerpfeld  gives  reasons  for  holding  that  Leukas  has  always  been  an  island, 
and  then  criticises  Vollgraff's  solution  of  the  Ithaka  problem."^  VollgrafF 
agrees  with  Doerpfeld  in  taking  the  four  modern  as  the  same  as  the  four 

18  J.H.S.  xxvii.  p.  296,  ami  below.  "^^  Williehn    Doerpfeld,    Vif.rter    Brief    iiber 

^^  Svv  Alft.  Mitth.  xxxiii.  p.  185.  Leukas-Ithaka:    die   Ergebniise   der   Ausgrab- 

^  Ath.   MMh.    xxxiii.   p.   295.     This  report  «»,r/c»  roji  1907.     Athens,  1908.     For  the  notes 

gives  many  intereyting  strm;tiual  details.     For  on  the  work  of  1908  I  am  indebted  to  a  Icttei 

a  })revious  notice  see  J.H.S.  xxvii.  ji.  296.  from  Dr.  Doeipfeld. 

'■''    A   prelindnary    report   is   given    in    Atli.  -'■'    W.    Vollgraff,    '  Dulichion-Lenkas,'   Ncue 

Mitth.  xxxiii.  p.  323.  Jahrbiichcr,  1907,  p.  617. 


AHCHAKOI.OCY    IN   (illKKiK  333 

UniiMTic  isliiiids.  Imt  lf;i\»v  lihak.i  as  Itliiika,  ami  idciit itit-.s  Diilichiori  with 
Lciikas,  and  Same  with  Ktphallcnia.  Against  this  \icw  Dinriilcld  is  ahlt-  ti. 
(piutc  si-\('ral  HuMicnc  piussrtgi's  with  considiMiibh'  •■ffiTt. 

rh<- (.'xc-avatiuns  of  liK)7  wnc  again  in  the  Nidri  ])lain,  whcii-  |in\n.ii> 
Work  had  ahi-ady  shewn  a  largr  |>ithistoric  scKh'nirnt  in  a  stratum  of  hinnus 
three  to  six  nn'tn-s  lxdo\.  the  present  surfaci'.  This  settlement  I)<M-rj)fel(l 
idcntifiiMl  with  thi-  Honurir  town  (»f  Ithaka.  In  the  earth  above  this 
stratiiMi  nmains  of  ( Jrat'co-Koinan  dat«-  were  found  in  sevi-ral  phiees. 

The  southern  |)art  of  the  j)lain  has  now  been  carefully  explored  by  a 
.s\strMi  of  trial-pits,  and  good  results  obtaiined  in  three  places. 

The  first  is  a  jioint  where  the  water  from  the  hills  has  apparently  always 
been  led  into  the  ])lain.  The  leniains  here  Doerjifeld  considers  to  be  thiKst- 
of  a  prehistoric  gardi-n. 

At  a  second  point  a  burial-place  was  foiuid,  consisting  of  eight  cist- 
graves  in  a  rectangular  enclosure  of  slabs,  nine  by  five  metres,  with  a  ninth 
grave  added  later  at  one  corner.  The  bodies  are  contracted.  A- careful 
examination  is  being  made  (if  the  bones  to  see  if  any  traces  of  cremation  are 
to  be  found  ;  Doerpfeld  cannot  as  yet  be  positive  on  this  p«jint.  The 
enclosure  was  originally  covered  with  a  mound  of  earth,  and  the  barrow 
so  formed  is  identiHed  with  the  Homeric  rvfi/So^i,  erected  over  the  gnives  of 
the  Achaeans.  For  the  single  graves — cists  containing  contracted  btnlies — 
he  finds  parallels  in  those  lately  discovered  at  Tiryns  between  the  ohlest 
.settlement  and  the  Mycenean  palace,  at  Orchomenos,  and  at  Zafer  Papoura, 
near  Knosos,  and  traces  a  resemblance  to  the  shaft-graves  at  Mycenae.  They 
contained  monochrome  ])ottery  and  a  bronze  spear-lnad  of  peculiar  form, 
which  are  paralleled  from  the  fourth  shaft-grave  at  Mycenae,  and  in  some 
bronze-age  graves  from  Sesklo  in  Thessaly."  Vases  of  the  same  shape  have 
been  found  b}'  Sotiriadhis  in  a  bronze-age  tomb  at  Drachmdni.-'  The 
discovery  of  some  isolated  Mycenean  sherds  had  already  led  Doerpfeld  t(» 
date  these  remains  to  the  second  millennium  B.C.,  a  date  confirmed  by  the 
parallelisms  with  the  fourth  shaft-grave.  The  objects,  he  holds,  belong 
to  the  old,  native  Achaean  culture,  and  the  settlement  was  the  Achaean  city 
of  Homeric  Ithaka,  whose  inhabitants  were  afterwards  driven  out  by  the 
Dorians,  and  founded  a  new  Ithaka,  the  chvssical  and  modern  Ithaka,  in  the 
neighbouring  island  to  the  south,  which  was  called,  in  Homeric  times,  Same. 

I  give  these  im])ortant  discoveries  as  far  as  I  can  in  Doerpfeld's  own 
words,  because  of  the  lar-rcaching  consequence  of  his  view  of  the  Achaeans. 
Whilst  admitting  in  general  his  parallelisms,  I  should  hold  that  the 
Achaeans  do  not  appear  in  Greece  until  much  later,  and  even  those 
archaeologists,  who  see  Achaean  remains  in  the  j)eritxl  of  the  greatness  of 
Mycenae,  would,  I  think,  credit  them  with  the  Mycenean  objects,  reganled  by 
Doerpfeld  as  Cretan  imports,  rather  than  with  this  Ithakan  series. 

The   third  place  is  near  the  narrow  entrance  to  the   harbour.     Here 


-*    A(    npoXffToptKal    'AxpowoKm    Ai^vi'iou    ical  "  'L<p.    'ApX-    1908,    I'l'.  6r>    fl.    niitl    Fig.    14, 

ItffKKov.  I'irb  Xp-(](Trov  Ttjoiyra,  Hu.  4,   10.  p.  90. 


334  K.   M.   DAWKINS 

prehistoric  Avails  have  been  found  belonging  to  a  building  at  least  thirty- 
metres  long,  in  a  style  resembling  the  palace  at  Old  Pylos  (Kak()vatos), 
discovered  in  1906.-'^  This  building  Doerpfeld  thinks  is  not  only  possibly 
but  probably  the  actual  house  of  Odysseus.  The  further  work  necessary  to 
determine  this  involved  some  draining,  as  trenches  at  this  depth  fill  with 
water.  The  work  was  continued  this  yeai-,  but  in  spite  of  drainage-cuttings 
and  pumps  not  much  could  be  done,  and  only  the  foundations  are  preserved. 
Near  it,  however,  five  stone  grave-circles  were  found  (o  to  0  metres  in 
diameter).  In  the  biggest  is  a  shaft-grave,  and  smaller  graves  in  the 
others.  One  is  a  pithos-gnwo.  The  best  were  pillaged,  but  one  contained 
three  bronze  daggers.  They  present  a  close  parallel  to  the  shaft-graves  of 
Mycenae,  which  also  lay  below  a  round  walled  tiimhos.  Doerpfeld 
recognises  in  these  the  royal  tombs  belonging  to  the  palace. 

Another  grave-enclosure  was  found,  but  with  a  circular  wall  surrounding 
the  tumulus  (tu/z/So?).  The  diameter  was  12  metres,  and  it  contained 
some  ten  burials  with  contracted  bodies.  The  vases  and  bronze  objects 
are  again  like  those  from  the  bronze  age  tombs  of  Sesklo  and  Dhimini. 
Right  over  these  graves,  at  a  higher  level,  are  a  good  (ireek  wall  and 
sherds  of  the  classical  period. 

With  these  results  the  excavation  is,  for  the  present,  to  conclude,  and 
the  Avhole  to  be  published. 

At  Miletus '^''  Dr.  Wiegand  has  been  so  fortunate  as  to  discovei-  the 
oldest  parts  of  the  town,  dating  from  the  late  Mycenean  period  d<jwn  to  the 
Persian  invasion. 

The  oldest  settlement  was  found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  rhe  temple  of 
Athena,  and  may  be  identified  with  the  irpMTov  KT^cr^ia  KprjTtKov  of  Ephoros. 
Here  late  Mycenean  houses  were  foinid,  underlying  a  deposit  marked  by 
Geometric  pottery,  which  itself  is  (jlder  than  the  oldest  temple. 

Ne.xt  in  date  are  the  remains  on  the  eminence  called  Kalabaktepe. 
This  is  the  site  of  the  town  destroyed  by  the  Persians  in  4!J4  jj.c,  and 
not  reinhabited.  It  seems  to  have  been  one-third  larger  than  any  later 
town,  a  fact  of  great  importance  for  the  history  of  trade  and  of  CJrock 
colonization.  It  is  the  place  referred  to  by  Ephor<js  aputf  Slrahoneni  as  being 
uTrep  Tr]<i  da\d(Tcrr]<i  rereiy^La^evov,  and  called  //  TrdXai  MiXt/to?. 

Both  of  the  plateaux,  of  which  Kalabaktepe  consists,  were  inhabited, 
but  the  most  substantial  rtnuains  were  on  the  lower,  where  the  foundations 
of  a  temple  and  its  pfviJiolos  wall  have  been  found.  On  the  south  side  of 
the  hill  is  the  ancient  town  wall,  of  which  a  piece  250  metres  long  with  a 
thickness  of  from  three  to  four  metres  has  been  excavated.  The  plan  shews 
three  gates,  one  of  which  is  protected  by  towers,  a  projecting  bastion,  and 
steps  ascending  to  the  toj)  of  the  wall.  It  is  judged  from  these  that  the  wall 
was  not  less  than  about  forty  feet  (twelve  metres)  high.      This  town  wall  is 

■^  J.H.S.  x.xvii.  i».  296.  lichen  Mu^cuiii  in  Milet  und  Didyma  K/Ur.r'je- 

'-'^  TIic  work  at  Miletus  ami  Di'lyin.i  lur  190(5  nommcncn  AuHyrabun<jcn,   Builin,    1908,    (roiu 

aii<l  1907  lias  now  been  i)ul)lislic(i  as  tlic  Sccloskr  which  tln'si-  iiotfs  art-  taken. 

Torlaeufiijcr  JJcricht  ucbcr  die  I'om,  dtui  Kocai(j- 


AK('iiAi:()i,()(;v  IN  (;|{i;k(I:  ;j3:, 

older  tl\iii»  (he  iiiiddl.- of  I  In-  s.\  .rit  li  cintiin  ,  and  dates  fVutii  tli.jMrii.d  ul 
latu  GeoiiK'tric  pottery.  Myceiieaii  jmttery  was  only  fdiiiid  veiv  sparinirly  j|, 
this  rei^ion.  The  strcn^'th  of  these  fuitifiejitions  accounlM  fur  the  resistance- 
nfthe  town  to  (Jyges,  and  for  the  re(oir,,iti<tn  of  its  independence  l)v  Alvattcb 
and  ( 'roesus. 

Thi- pottery  forms  an  unbroken  series  from  late  Myccnean  (nothing'  old<-r 
than  the  third  styh-  of  Furt\vaeii^r|,.,- ;i,id  Lueschcke)  to  Attic  red-  and  M.ick- 
ti^MM\'d.  corresponding'  to  the  period  of  the  life  uf  the  town  fium  its  found- 
ation to  its  taking;  hy  the  Persians.  The  Myceiiean  potlerv  is  followed  l)v 
( i<  onietric,  and  latei-  hy  ( )rienfalisin|(  fabrics,  Boehlan's  Milesian  and  Sainian 
the  latter  being  j^ossibly  leally  a  later  stage  of  Milesian.  Naukratite  and 
<  yreiiaic  pottery  were  found  in  small  (piantities,  but  hardly  anv  Corinthian. 

l'rogres,s  has  lieen  made  also  with  a  gniup  of  buildings  on  ([),. 
IJon  Haiboui-  iThf  fine  Hellenistic  building,  with  propvlon,  court  (20  by 
HO  metres)  and  side-halls,  which  was  at  fii-st  supposed  to  be  the  IVvtarieion 
ami  was  refern-d  to  in  last  year's  report  under  that  name,-^"*  has  now  be.-n 
shewn  ti)be  a  gymnasium  yvfxvdcriov  to)i>  eXevOepwv  iraihoiv.  It  wa.s  fonndt'fl 
in  the  middle  of  the  second  century  li.c  by  Kudemos  the  son  of  Tliallion 
with  a  gift  often  talents  of  silver. 

Of  the  baths  of  Faustina,  the  excavation  of  which  was  i)rietfv  noticed 
last  year,  a  plan  and  photographs  have  now  been  published,  and  al.so 
inscriptions  referring  to  their  construction.  Two  very  interesting  inscrii)tions 
are  published,  onc'  giving  rules  for  sacrificing  to  Diony.sos,  an<l  the  other 
referring  to  the  worship  of  the  Kabciri. 

A  plan  is  published  of  the  Christian  basilica  mentioned  hust  year.  It 
was  adorned  with  mosaics,  the  subjects  of  which  are  occasionally  symbolical, 
though  the  majority  arc  animals  and  g(Mimetric  patterns.  The  course  taken 
by  the  wall  (jf  Justinian  proves  that  this  i)asilica  is  older  than  that  period, 
and  therefore  than  Sancta  Sophia  at  Constantinople.  The  excavator  points 
out  that  both  the  architects  of  Sancta  Sophia  came  from  this  region. 

At  Didyma  the  clearing  of  the  Temple  of  Apollo  and  the  surrounding 
gnjund  has  revealed  a  great  curv.il  |iic-Hellenic  wall,  which  formed  the 
division  between  two  terraces  to  the  east  of  the  temjile.  Xunierou.s 
in.scriptions  have  also  ])een  found.  Work  is  to  be  resumed  at  the.se 
excavations  in  September  of  the  ])resent  year. 

Dr.  Kinch  has  again  kindly  given  me  notes  of  his  work  in  llhodes  for 
the  Danish  Carlsberg  Fund.  In  continuing  the  exploration  of  Lindos  he 
hivs  been  so  fortunate  as  to  find  the  Mycenean  necro|)olis.  The  prepanition 
of  the  book  on  the  excavations  at  Lindos  itself  is  now  well  advanced. 

In  last  year's  report  Dr.  Kinch's  discovery  of  a  city  and  neiroj)olis  of  the 
(ireek  Archaic  period  at  the  .south  end  of  the  island  wa-s  mentioned.  The 
modern  name  of  the  site  is  Vourlia.  He  has  now  dug  the  tombs  and  the 
greater  part  of  the  small  town.  Two  .sanctuaries  have  been  found,  one 
inside  the  walls,  and  one  outside  near  the  harl)our.     The  |>ottery  is  important. 

'-"'  J./f.S.  wiii.  J..  29?. 
U.S.  —  VOL.    XWIII.  z 


33G  ARCHAEOLOGY   TN   GREECE 

It  dates  fntiii  jiboiit  750  to  500  h.c,  and  ])()int.s  to  closo  tradc-ivlations  with 
Naukratis.  licsidcs  this  Naukratite  ware,  Proto-Coriiithian,  Coiinthian, 
Khodian  kyliki-s,  so-called  '  Vot/c/schalcn'  and  Ionian  cups  have  been  found, 
and  also  many  tVagnieiits  of  Cypriote  (Jleonietric  and  '  Aeolian  '  ware.  The 
]»r(»perly  recorded  finding  (^f  siu-h  a  variety  of  fabiics  is  bound  to  yi<^Id 
chronological  (•oniparis(»ns  of  great  interest. 

It  remains  foi-  me  to  recoid  my  thanks  to  the  numerous  archaeologists 
who  have  kindly  fuinished  me  with  notes  of  their  unpublished  excavations. 

R.  M.  Dawkins. 


THK  'rol'OCIJAI'IIN    OF   I'KMoN    AND   MACNKSIA 

AlthlADA. 

1    wisil    til  inakr  iIk'  IoIIuwiiil,'  <<)1  r«-cliun.s   to   mv  |i:i|iri-  <m    lliis   viil»icct 
tliat  apjxand   u\  J.If.S.  ]!M)(i,  |i|i.   U.TKIS:— 

1*.  11-7.  All'  and  Ainlc.  Tht'  cDiijcct  iirt(|  exist  cni-c  nl'  iIk-sc  two  .Ma^tU'siuri 
towns  is  (liif  to  my  «anlcssncss.  'A\ei;<  in  tho  inscription 
ivfrnvd  to  (Ath.  Mill},.  1S.S2.  J..  71;  Ditt.  Still}  7!K))  nir.uis  of 
course  a  man  from  Halos  in  I'hthiotis;  similarly  At'oXeiJv  in  tin- 
same  inscription  ]»rol)altly  int'ans  an  inliahitant  of  tin-  'I'll,  ssaiian 
Acolis  (i\  Pauly-Wissowa,  s.n.). 

W     14N.        'Tin-      temple     site,    'rhcotokflll,     ll\      Kato    (ieolgi     lias     recent  jy      heen 

excavatcil  l>y  the  I'rit  isli  Sehooj  m  l!i()7  {  v. //..S'.,!.  xiii.  |,p. ;{()!)  tf.), 
but  no  name  has  yet  l)ccn  found  for  it. 

I'.  14-!l.      (>li/on.      A  similar   votive  insciiption  to  Heracles  from   this  site  h;us 

been  found  l)y  Dr.  Arvanitopoullos  at  Ij;ifko. 
r.  I.")l.      V\<^.    I.     This   i-elief  is    iMililished    by    K.rn,  7A ////'. S-,  I!i()-_>,    p.   (i2!l, 

fi^f.  ;{ :  he  restores  the  last  line  as  ai'i6i]K€  Aii. 

v.  I.')2.  Koiope.  ])r.  Arvanitopoullos' successful  excavations  at  IVtralona 
havi'  found  there  the  ruins  of  the  temple  of  Ajtollo  Koropaeus. 
This    confirms    the   view    expressed   li\    me    ( r.    llpdKTiKd,    !!i(Ki, 

]..  12:i). 

I'.    I5-4-.       'I'he   vit'W-^  e.\j»re.ssed   it)  note  44    as    to    the    site    of   lolcus  have    been 

adopted  by  Kourouniotes  (E<f).  'Apx-  H)0(*,  p.  2i:i)  and  Tsoiuitas 
(di  WKpoTTuXei'i  Ai^ijin'ov  K(u  i-ej/eXou,  j)p.  15,  400). 

r.  I  ■").").  The  inscriptions  at  EpisUope  have  bi-en  read  and  explained  bv 
(Jiannopoulos,  ol  8va>  'AX^ivpoi,  p.  .So. 

V.  \')7.  <)rminion.  Lolling' also  (.1^/j.  ^//7)!//.  I  S.S4.  p.  !)7)  placerl  t  his  site  at. 
Dhimini  (i.  Tsountas,  trp.  cit.  p.  27).  It  is  still  (piite  uncertain 
which  is  the  true  site  of  Orminion. 

I',  hil.  Dr.  Arvanito|)oullos  has  excavated  (1!)07)  ])art  of  the  eastern  wall  ot 
I'aga.sae.  Heic  budt  into  thi-  foundations  of  a  tower  he  found  the 
paintc<l  ^Mave  stelai,  which  have  ncently  been  published  in  th<- 
'R<f>r]fi€pt>i  'ApXdtoXoyiKij  (l!»().s,  jip.  1  ft'.,  Plates  I.-VI.). 

r.  Hi").  My  attribution  of  these  coijis  to  the  Ma^netes  w;ts  anticip;ited  bv 
Leake  {i\n))i.  Ilr/l.  p.  (JS),  who  al.so  found  similar  coins  in 
Magnesia.  I  hope  to  publish  further  information  on  this  subject 
later. 

Al.w  .1.   i;.   Wack. 


/  2 


THE  AKCHAIC  AKTEMISIA. 

Mav  I  be  allowed  to  correct  and  hereby  to  do  penance  for  a  blunder  which 
defaces  throe  or  four  passages  in  the  recent  British  Museum  publication  on 
Ephesus  :'  A  mental  confusion  between  Lygdamis,  the  leader  of  the 
Cimmerians  or  Treres,  who  probably  burned  one  of  the  earlier  Artemisia, 
and  Pythagoras,  a  pre-Persian  tyrant,  who  is  said  to  have  had  to  build  a 
temple  at  Ephesus  in  expiation  for  desecrating  '  the  Hieron,'  took  possession 
of  me  during  the  lapse  of  a  year  between  writing  Chapters  I.  and  XIV.,  and 
led  me  to  make  the  absurd  suggestion  on  p.  245  that  Temple  B  was 
completed  'perhaps  at  the  cost  of  Lygdamis  b}^  the  middle  of  the  seventh 
century,'  and  to  call  the  latter  a  '  tyrant '  and  a  '  traitor.'  The  last  epithet  is 
])articularly  nncalled  for,  since  the  little  we  know  of  Lygdamis  shows  him  as 
a  bold  tribal  leader  who  died  at  the  head  of  his  horde.  If  he  burned 
Temple  A,  neither  he  nor  Pythagoras  was  the  builder  of  Temple  B  ;  and  if 
the  latter  built  any  Artemision  it  can  only  have  been  either  Temple  A  (after 
desecrating  a  pre-existent  hieron)  or  Temple  C.  But,  as  I  have  stated  on 
p.  7,  it  is  so  doubtful  whether  there  is  any  reference  to  the  Artemision  at  all 
in  the  solitary  extant  passage;  regarding  Pythagoras,  that  the  suggestion  of 
his  responsibility  for  any  of  the  primitive  shrines  on  the  site  is  hardly  worth 
making.  This  mental  confusion  pa.ssed  away  from  me  in  Syria  while 
reflecting  on  the  westward  exj)editions  of  Assurbanipal,  in  attacking  whose 
Cilician  vas.sal  Lygdamis  came  by  his  death  ;  but  it  was  then  too  late  to 
make  amends  even  in  a  list  of  errata,  as  I  had  left  the  book  passed  for  press 
nn  quitting  England. 

I  should  like  to  add  here  that,  after  considering  again  the  arguments  of 
H.  (ielzer  (Ilhcin.  Jlfus.  xxx.  j)p.  280  ff.),  I  must  date  the  Cimmerian  attack 
on  Ephesus  rather  later  than  (iUO  li.c.  If  the  catastrojjhe  of  Cyges  did 
not  take  place  before  (j.52,  the  latter  date  is  probably  the  lower  limit  of 
Tciiiplc  A  ;uid  of  all  o})j<'cts  belonging  to  it. 

1).  (!.  HoGAirm. 


N( )  ri(  'i-:s  ( ii'  i;(  M  )Ks. 


The  Religious  Teachers  of  Greece  ;  Itiin.,'  Ciif.-ni  l,,tmi-^  <li  lj\.i..|   ii    \i.,i.i,-»-ii 
liy  .1  ^MK^  Ai.AM,  Litl.I).     T.  ,V  'I',  ("lark,  I'.MlH. 

The  Hrst  fceliny  in  tin.-  miinl  <>f  uvery  scluil.u-  wlm  <>|n.'ns  this  lioi.k  will  In-  ivivt  f<>r  tin- 
lu'.ivy  Inss  sustaimd  l>y  tin-  I'liivL-isity  <if  ( 'ainlnidm'  and  \)\  all  (Jiuik  sfiKU-nts  in 
Dr.  Adam's  suddtii  and  pniiiaturc  dcalli.  Aiul  flu-  liodk  •^ains  a  spociul  intiifsf  .is 
ri'picst'Mtinj;  liis  last  wonl  <>n  a  nunih>.r  of  proliknis  wliich  Wfic  uf  \  ita!  ini|M)rtaiK'c  ti> 
hinj.  Tho  lucturcs,  as  Wl-  niij^lit  t'Xi»i'rt  finni  so  tinislit-d  a  Plato  scholar,  an-  pi  rniiatt'd 
with  till-  Platonic  point  of  vit-w.  Tiny  opi-n  with  tlu-  t|uairil  lutwiL-n  I'ottry  and 
Philosophy.  Thon  come  two  U'ctuiTs  on  Uoim-j.  'I'wo  an- also  <^ivfn  to  Uciaclitns,  two 
to  Kuripidfs,  two  to  Sonates,  and  the  hist  tive  all  to  Plato.  Tin-  ii-niainin;^  nine  cover  tin- 
iest of  the  pie-1'latonic  writers.  It  is  neeilless  to  say  that  the  hook  is  throughout  the 
work  of  a  schohu-  of  the  Hrst  rank.  'I'he  chapters  on  Heraclitiis  and  Plato  arc  |M,Tliaps 
particuhirly  yood,  and  that  on  Euripides  is  at  any  rate  hroad-ininded  and  .sympathetic. 
On  the  other  hand,  sunie  points  in  method  call  for  criticism,  'i'he  motto  on  Dr.  .\dam's 
title  page  is 

(iXA/i  Xfiiivm  ^FjTociTfr  t'ffxvpicrKnvcriv  "ififivov. 

Now  if  the  phenomena  of  projjre.ss  were  to  form  the  special  suhjiict  of  the  l»ook,  it  is 
surely  a  grave  error  to  begin  with  the  Iliful  and  (hhinsi^j.  As  far  as  religion  is  concenie<l, 
tho.se  poems  cann(<t  be  regarded  .-is  primitive.  They  are  much  less  primitive  than  most 
of  tlie  Hesiodic  tradition,  and  even  than  a  great  deal  of  the  tragic.  And  this  fault  is 
heightened  by  the  writer's  habit  of  treating  '  Homer  '  .-w  one  man  or  at  least  onelnM.k  and 
not  distinguishing  between  the  different  strata  of  superstition  and  reflection  which  the 
jioeins  contain.  True,  Dr.  .\dam  anticipates  the  first  of  the.se  objections  on  p.  "Jl,  ami 
sometimes  speak.s  of  'the  authors'  of  the  ///<«/  and  (hiiisxtii  (p.  54).  Hut  the  "eneral 
indictment  i.s,  we  fear,  still  true.  It  is  perhajts  a  i>art  of  the  same  error  to  trent  Homer 
so  emphatically  iis  a  creativt;  religious  teacher.  There  is  indeed  a  characteristic  nligion. 
or  ma.ss  of  religious  theory  t<»  be  got  liut  of  the  Iliad  ;  but  it  is  not  the  religion  of  the 
traditional  myths  which  are  there  u.sed  as  poetical  material,  it  is  a  criticism  reji-cfion  and 
e.\j»urgation  of  those  myths.  Of  course  a  «lefender  of  Dr.  Adam's  might  answer  with 
perfect  justice  that  he  has  a  right  to  treat  the  pait  of  his  subject  that  interest.s  him  : 
that  he  is  not  interested  in  the  primitive  and  anthropological  b.uk>.'round  ;  and  prefei-s  to 
bike  the  Hind  and  OiIiism-ij  not  in  reference  to  what  they  grew  from,  l)ut  a.s  a  tixeil  datum 
for  Heraclitus  ami  Plato  to  react  against.  He  might  make  a  similar  answer  to  another 
critici.sm  whicli  will  perhaps  occur  to  many  rc-wlers  ;  viz.  that  hh  this  survey  «>f  Circek 
religion  is  somewhat  narrowly  limited  at  the  In-'ginning,  ho  it  is  also  at  the  end.  For 
instiince,  the  rei)eated  jwrallels  drawn  b»;tween  Plat<»  and  St.  Paul  are  open  |M>.s.sibIy  to 
two  criticisms.  First,  one  luis  at  times  a  slight  suspicion  that  Plato  is  la-ing  delilierately 
drawn — by  a  most  loving  hand,  it  is  true— .w  ne^ir  as  possible  to  the  goal  of  somu 
Christian  orthodo.vy.  Secondly,  a  number  of  doctrines  which  occur  in  both  St.  Paul  and 
Plato  are  taken  iis  evidence  of  some  special  connexion  or  similarity  Ix-tsveen  those  two 


340  NOTICES  OF  BOOKS 

yreat  minds,  whereas  in  truth  they  are  exceedingly  old  doctrines  of  Orphics  and  other 
schools,  which  were  taught  to  Plato  by  tradition  as  they  were  to  St.  Paul.  For 
instance  the  a^^ia  a-rnxa  doctrine  and  that  of  the  creative  Ao'yoy.  The  latter,  we  now  linow, 
was  already  traditional  in  the  Kare  Kusmou,  a  Hermetic  document  probably  belonging  to 
the  year  510  B.C.  and  in  any  case  pre-Platonic. 


Homerica  :  Emendations  and  Elucidations  of  the  Odyssey.    By  T.  L.  Agar. 
Pj).  xii  +  439.     8vo.     Oxford  :  Clarendon  Press,  1908. 

Mr.  A<^ar's  book  is,  in  the  main,  an  attempt  to  detect  and  emend  the  textual  errors 
which  have  made  their  way  into  the  Odyssey  in  the  course  of  its  pre-historic  tradition. 
'The  language  of  the  Homeric  poems,'  he  says  in  his  preface,  'is  Achaean,  and  fairly 
represents  the  speech  of  the  Achaean  people  ;  '  and  '  in  the  main  it  may  be  taken  a.s 
certain  that  the  forms  of  words  in  the  traditional  text  are  substantially  identical  with 
those  used  by  the  poet.'  Nevertheless  it  is  clear,  and  is  generally  admitted,  that  '  our 
text  has  undergone  much  minor  modification  of  its  original  form.'  The  detection  and 
rectification  of  such  modi6cations  is  essentially  a  conservative  process,  as  tending  to 
remove  stumbling-blocks  which  have  caused  less  temijerate  critics  to  obelize  whole 
passages  ;  and  Mr.  Agar's  criticism  is  temperate  and  reasonable.  It  rests  necessarily,  not 
on  manuscripts,  but  on  considerations  of  Homeric  language  and  usage,  and  it  is  always 
instructive  on  these  points,  even  where  his  conclusions  are  most  questionable.  A  book 
like  this,  consisting  of  detailed  examinations  of  hundreds  of  detached  passages,  obviously 
does  not  admit  of  criticism  in  a  short  review  ;  but  it  may  lie  cordially  recommended  to 
the  attention  of  Homeric  scholars. 


Herodotus.  The  Seventh,  Eighth,  and  Ninth  Books.  With  Introduction,  Text, 
Apparatus,  Commentary,  Appendices,  Indices,  Maps.  By  Reginald  Walter 
Macan.     2  vols.     Pp.  xcvii  +  831  and  x  +  462.     London  :  Macmillan  &  Co.,  1908. 

These  volumes  are  the  completion  of  a  task  undertaken  by  Dr.  Macan  some  twenty  years 
ago.  They  contain  one  feature  which  distinguishes  them  from  the  previous  volumes  on 
Books  IV. -VI.,  viz.  the  addition  of  an  Apparatus  Criticus.  This  does  not,  however, 
claim  to  be  based  on  any  independent  collation  of  the  MSS.  The  thorough  and  pains- 
taking character  of  the  work  is  beyond  all  doubt.  The  notes  to  the  text  are  preceded  by 
iin  introduction,  which  is  mainly  concerned  to  show  that  these  last  three  books  were  really 
composed  first,  since  Herodotus  intended  to  make  tlie  Persian  war  the  original  theme  of 
his  work.  An  estimate  of  the  merits  and  defects  of  Herodotus  as  an  historian  is  also  formed 
from  an  analysis  of  this  portion  of  the  history.  Dr.  Macan  may  be  said  to  steer  a  middle 
course  between  those  who  would  condemn  Herodotus  as  utterly  untrustworthy  and  those 
who  are  prepared  to  accept  most  of  his  statements  with  implicit  confidence.  The  notes 
to  the  text  are  very  thorough  on  the  historical  and  topographical  side,  though  here,  as 
elsewhere,  the  author  is  better  at  throwing  out  suggestions  in  the  form  of  numerous  queries 
than  at  actually  reaching  a  plausible  solution  of  problems.  The  notes  are  supplemented 
by  a  volume  of  elaborate  appendices.  The  first  deals  with  the  value  of  authorities  other 
than  Herodotus  for  the  Persian  war.  The  succeeding  essays  discuss  the  preparations  for 
the  struggle  on  the  Persian  and  Greek  sides,  and  the  various  strategic  aspects  of  the 
contests  at  Artemisium,  Thermopylae,  Salamis,  Plataea,  and  Mykale.  Finally  a  recon- 
Htructi(m  of  the  order  of  events  in  the  first  two  years  of  the  war  is  attempted.  There  is 
nmch  that  is  new  in  the  way  of  suggestion,  such  as  the  view  of  the  successive  j)ositions 
occupied  by  the  Greek  army  at  Plataea,  and  the  reconstruction  of  the  movements  of  the 
rival  fleets  immediately  before  the  battle  of  Salamis.     The  Athenians  are  held  responsible 


NoTICKS  OF  HooK.S  ;m  1 

for  the  failure  of  the  (tri^inul  pliiii  «>f  cHiii{Miign  ni  IMiiUiea,  a  fiict  which  in  oIimi  iinil  iii  the 
|>HgeH  of  IlenHlottiH,  who  foUowH  a  l>iaM«fil  Atlieiiian  account  of  the  liattK'.  Thi*  work  in 
cdiiipli'tctl  liy  six  full  iiuliii'S  of  rciidiiigs,  wordn,  iianiCH,  MuhjoctM,  ami  auth'TK.  The  IxMik 
is  one  which  will  lie  eiiiiiieiitly  iineful  to  the  Htudeiit.  It  is  |K-rha|m  hardly  ciilculat»«<i  t^i 
arouse  tin-  I'lithti.siasni  of  the  rcatlcr,  the  Htylo  being  Homewhat  marred  l>y  the  freijut-nt 
introduction  of  ncedlesMly  recondite  woid.s  varied  hy  expreHHionn  which  border  on  slang. 
Archaeological  knowledge  would  have  lieen  of  aaMiHtJince  in  elucidating  nonie  |MiH»«ige«  : 
take,  for  example,  the  (lueation  an  U)  the  form  of  the  vutrhairn  in  vii.  liU5.  Thia  can  acArcely 
bo  other  than  the  Hhurt  curved  cutting  aword  fre(]uently  repreHent«jcl  on  (Jreek  vahuh  <)f 
the  fifth  century  nc,  a  weapon  recommcmled  by  Xenophon  ('/»•  lefif.  xii.  11)  for  the  use 
of  cavalrymen. 


Excavations  at  Bphesus :  the  Archaic  Artemisia.  My  Dwn.  (J  HiMiARTn. 
Two  vols.  Pp.  xiv  f:U4.  101  F'igures  in  Text  and  't'2  IMates.  Atlas  of  ]H  Pl.iteH. 
liritish  Mu.seum. 

Members  vf  the  Hellenic  Society  will  welcome  this  publication,  Ixith  for  it«  own  aake 
and  as  a  record  that  England  has  at  last  done  her  duty  by  the  great  Epheaian  temple. 
Tti  Nfr.  Wood  belongs  the  credit  not  only  of  discovering  the  site,  but  alao  of  bringing 
to  the  British  Mu.seum  the  sculptures  of  the  fourth  century  temple  as  well  an  <^f  that 
contemporary  with  ("roesus.  Hut  he  never  regarded  his  work  as  complete  ;  and  though 
neither  he  nor  Mr.  .\.  S.  Murray,  who  initiated  the  recent  exwivations,  lived  to  see  the 
earlier  strata  thoroughly  excavated,  Mr.  Hogarth  has  now  amply  made  up  the  deficiency, 
and  has  brought  to  light  the  remains  of  no  less  than  three  succesaive  temples  earlier 
than  tile  time  of  t'roesus.  Among  the  foundations  of  these  earlier  buildings  he  h.is  al.so 
found  a  great  number  of  small  votive  offerings  in  gold,  ivory,  and  other  materials,  which 
throw  considerable  light  on  early  Ionic  art.  The  excavations  were  carried  out  in  the 
Heason  1904-5,  and  the  present  publication,  with  its  excellent  plates,  brings  their  results 
clearly  before  the  public.  The  site  has  had  to  be  filled  in  again,  but  Mr.  Henderson's 
jilans  are  so  full  and  accurate  as  to  jiresent  a  complete  record  of  the  earlier  buildings. 
Special  classes  of  antiquities  are  dealt  with  by  various  experts  in  the  Museum — the 
pottery  and  the  ivory  statuettes  by  Mr.  Cecil  Smith,  the  coins  by  Mr.  h.  V.  Head,  and 
the  sculpture  of  the  Croesus  temple  by  Mr.  A.  H.  Smith  ;  the  rest  being  (lescril)ed  by 
Mr.  Hogarth  himself.  His  object  is  evidently  to  place  on  record  all  the  facts  rather  than 
to  discu-ss  remoter  inferences  ;  we  shall  doubtless  hear  mrjre  on  these  matters  both  from 
Mr.  Hogarth  and  from  others.  He  has  also  added  a  chapter  on  the  (Jtiddess,  in  which 
he  shows  the  well-known  many-breasted  image  to  be  of  comparatively  late  date.  The 
cmly  inscription  published  is  a  very  interesting  one  on  a  silver  plate,  probably  containing 
accounts  for  the  building  of  the  temiile.  It  will  also  interest  readers  of  the  Jmiinol  as 
containing  the  earliest  example  of  the  symbol  T. 


Greek  Buildings  represented  by  Fragments  in  the  British  Museum. 
II.  The  Tomb  of  Mausolus.  Pp.  34.  III.  The  Parthenon  and  ita 
Sculptures.      Pp.  7t>.      Hy  W.  H.  Lethahv.      Londun  ;   lijitsfcrd,  l'.H»H.      l'.h.  each. 

Mr.  Lethaby  issues  two  further  parl«  (see  ante  p.  KkJ)  of  his  notes  on  the  remains  of 
hi.storic  (Jreek  buildings  in  the  British  Museum.  In  The  Tuinh  of  Mau.ti>his,  the  problem 
of  the  restoration  is  di.scu.ssed  from  various  |H>inta  of  view.  No  complete  restonilion  is 
attempted,  liut  the  author  is  of  opinion  that  the  intercolumniation  was  {•  ft.  W  in.  from  centre 
to  centre  ;  that  the  base  of  the  pyramid  was  rectangular  in  the  projnjrtion  of  ;i4  to 
43  ;  that  tne  plan  showed  a  single  row  of  columns,  nine  on  the  ends  and  eleven  on 
the  sides,  (an  arrangement  which   gives  a  centnd   column  on  each  face)  ;  and   that  the 


■M2  nuticp:8  of  books 

-^ciilptuivd  frioze  was  not  a  j)art  of  the  order,  and  ])rol)al)]y  surroinided  tlie  hasuiiiciit   at 
)iii  grt-at  liL'iglit,  liku  tliat  of  the  Nereid  monument. 

In  Tlf  Vxrthitnun  Mr.  Letliaby  discusses  points  of  detail  in  tlie  arcliiteetuial  reuiains, 
and  the  sful]»tures,  both  sections  lieing  ilhistrated  by  numerous  sketches  Ity  the  a\itlior, 
.IS  well  as  l)y  illustrations  from  well-known  sources.  His  dis-cussion  of  the  sculptures 
from  an  artist's  standpoint  is  interesting.  Few  readers,  however,  will  accept  his  view 
that  the  snake  associated  with  the  Cecrops  of  the  West  pediment  is  in  f.ict  a  j)rolongation 
of  the  si)ine  of  Cecrops  himself,  who  is  thus  given  a  wholly  anomalous  saurian  form  with 
tail  and  legs,  both  being  present  together. 


The  Loeb  Collection  of  Arretine  Pottery.     Catalogue    with   Introduction  and 
L)escri[»tive  Notes  l)y  Ge<>ih;e  H.  Ciiask.     Pp.  KiT.     2."^  Plates.      New  York,  litOS. 

In  view  of  the  scarcity  of  literature  relating  to  this  interesting  class  <jf  Roman  j lottery, 
we  welcome  Mr.  Cliase's  work  as  a  most  usef\d  contribution.  This  collection  comprises 
nearly  ()<M)  items,  both  moulds  and  jneces  of  Arretine  ware,  though  mostly  of  a 
fragmentary  nature.  Some  of  the  jjieces,  in  ])articular  the  complete  mould  No.  1,  are  of 
considerable  merit.  The  illustrations  are  ])lentiful  though  somewhat  une(jual.  and  the 
Introducticm,  while  largely  based  on  Dragendorffs  treatise,  should  be  useful  t(j  English 
readers.  Some  of  the  types  described  arc  interesting  as  reminiscences  of  Hellenistic 
and  '  new  Attic  '  art. 

Catalogue  of  the  Imperial  Byzantine  Coins  in  the  British  Museum.     Hy 

Wakwk  K    Wroth.       One    vol.    bound   as  two.       Pp.    c.xii  +  (i8S.      With    7!*   Plates. 
London  :  Printed  by  order  of  the  Trustees.     11M)8.     £'2  \7m>. 

A  .scientific  treatise  on  the  money  of  the  Byzantine  i^mjjire  has  long  been  a  dcsiilendinn. 
'Vhe  l)ooks  of  De  Saulcy  and  Sabatier  have  been  out  of  date  for  almost  a  generation  ;  and 
in  the  interval  the  series  has  attracted  much  less  attention  from  numismatists  than  it 
deserves.  Mr.  Wroth's  task  was  thus  one  of  no  ordinary  difficulty  ;  he  had  not  merely 
to  classify,  but  to  devise  new  princi])les  of  classiticati<m.  Fortunately  he  has  been  able 
to  avail  himself  of  the  pioneer  work  done  in  the  British  Mu.seum  by  that  remarkable 
numismatist,  the  late  Count  de  Salis.  The  result  is  a  sound  and  scholarly  contribution 
to  our  knowledge  of  the  Byzantine  period.  It  may  now  fairly  l)e  said  that  the  numis- 
matic evidence  is  marshalled  in  a  form  that  will  enable  historians  to  draw  upon  it  with 
confidence.  And  that  is  a  very  substantial  advance.  The  arrangement  is,  of  course,  by 
Emperors,  beginning  with  Anastasius  I.  (41)1  a.i». )  and  stretching  over  nearly  a  thousand 
years  to  John  YIII.  Palaeologus.  But  much  care  has  also  been  devoted  to  the  identifi- 
cation of  uiints,  and  the  facts  so  brought  out  are  often  very  interesting,  "^riie  siuumary 
table  on  ])age  civ,  for  instance,  gives  a  striking  bird's-eye  view  of  the  e.vpansion,  tiie 
vicissitudes,  and  the  final  decline  of  the  Byzantine  Emj)ire.  Tlie  introduction  is  a  useful 
jiiece  of  w(;rk,  containing  as  it  iloes  a  sketch  of  the  long  period  covered  by  the  coins 
described,  a  careful  discussion  of  the  denominations  and  weights  of  all  three  metals,  and 
a  suggestise  section  on  tyjtes,  art,  and  portraiture.  In  the  body  of  the  book  the 
descriptions  of  the  indiviilual  sjiecimens  arcclear  and  accurate,  an  indication  of  provenance 
being  added  wherever  pos.sible.  The  abundance  of  footnotes  is  a  welcome  feature,  al])eit 
they  tend  to  overcrowd  the  page  a  little  ;  and  the  indexes  are,  as  usual,  full  and  informing. 
There  is  a  liberal  supiily  of  well-executed  plates,  among  which  the  two  that  will  most 
plea.se  the  general  student  are  the  frontispieces— the  bust  of  Justinian  from  the 
splendid  gold  medallion  once  in  Paris  l)ut  now  irretrievably  lost,  and  Pisanello's  tine 
medal  <jf  John  \'III.  Palaeologus.  As  befits  the  opening  nund)ers  (jf  a  new  series,  the 
volumes  differ  somewhat  in  appearance  from  the  familiar Catalogues  of  Greek  Coins  ;  the 
fill  Hint  is  slightly  larger,  and  they  are  bound  in  a  warm,  comfortable  red. 


NnTICKS  ol'   HOOKS  :<43 

The  Reign  and  Coinage   of  CarauHiuH.     I^y  I'kkcv  II.  Wkiii:.      1*|>    viii  ^i'imi. 

Willi  livr  <M|lMty|,c  |il.itis        LoikIom  :   S|.iiik  »\.  S..11.  I'.HH.      Ss, 

'I'liis  is  a  useful  |tiiri-  nf  nuiiiisiualic  '  .s|>;itli-  wak,  pari  iriiliirly  iiil«Ti'Hliii^  In  slinU-iils  nf 
tlu-  Ki>iiiaii  iHiiiMl  ill  ISriiaiii.  A  very  ii*ailalilc  iiitHMliat imi  liriii;{s  t<i-^i-tli(-i  tliu  main 
known  faits  if;4ai<liii;^  tin-  rise-  aiul  fall  of  llic  '  iisiii  |i«t,  '  as  |iri.*.soiitiMl  t4i  iis  in  tlu-  |>a}{eH 
i>f  liislnriaiis  and  chiniiicli  is.  TlK-n  follows  :i  -.ii'niral  account  of  tin-  naluic  of  llur 
nunuMiiat  ic  c\  idciu'i-,  uitli  tlisciissioiis  u|ton  mints  aiitl  iiiint-inaikN,  jc^cmlii  and  ty|>cM. 
I..iiHtly,  and  chiefly,  we  ;{ct  u  carefully  coui|»iled  and  cl.iiwiJicd  c/italoj(uc  <jf  all  coins  lK-arint{ 
tile  iina<{i- and  su|i«r.scri|it ion  of  ( 'aiausiiis.  so  far  as  these  have  iKiun  I'ecordcd  1 1}' other 
«  riteiN  or  exist  in  a»;cessil»Ie  pulilic  and  private  collections.  More  than  I2tM)  Viirieties  /ire 
here  dcscriljetl.  Tin;  task  of  ideiitilicalioii  iiiyst  often  have  heeii  tlifliciilt,  for  the 
execution  is  ajit  to  he  itarharoiis  and  the  lettering  is  not  Keldoin  Itlundered  ;  Imt  Mr. 
Weld)  is  a  j^eiiuiiie  enthusiast,  and  has  taken  endless  tioiihle  to  he  accurate.  He  h;i.s  his 
reward.  Fresh  discoverii-s  will  doiilitless  necessitate  a  su]i|ileiiient  by  and  hy,  l»ut  the 
hook  as  it  stands  is  of   |ieniiaiieiit  \alue. 


La  Manomissione  e  la  Condizione  dei  Liberti  in  Grecia.     iiy  A.  ('\i.i>kiii.m. 
I'p.  .\x  +  4(i4.     Milan:    T.  Hoepli,   I'.MIH.      liMiiv. 

The  aim  of  the  present  work  is,  in  the  authors  own  words,  'to  present  within  the 
coiii[)ass  of  a  sinijjle  treali.se,  which  .shall  lie,  so  far  as  po.ssihle,  exhaustive,  all  that  can  lie 
•gathered,  known  and  inferred  about  manumission  and  the  condition  of  freeodmen  in 
(ireuce.'  On  a  subject  of  such  interest  and  importance  a  eomjirehenHive  work  was 
needed,  especially  as  jjrevious  writers,  .-is  Drachmann,  V.  Foucart,  and  (J.  Foncnrt,  have 
dealt  only  with  .some  one  (Jreek  state  or  special  group  i-f  docnniients  or  mode  of  lu.inu 
mission.  Nor  is  it  this  greater  width  alone  that  gives  its  value  to  Signor  Calderini's 
work  as  compared  with  its  jiredece.ssors.  Keceiit  years  have  largely  increased  the  epi- 
giaphical  eOdence  on  this  subject,  and  it  is  upon  in.scriptions  an<l  jiapyri  that  our 
knowledge  of  its  processes  and  conditions  almost  entirely  rests.  The  author  has  brought 
to  his  t;i.sk  an  admirable  command  of  his  material,  epigrajihical  .md  litoniry,  a  .sound 
judgment,  a  clear  arrangement  and  a  simple  and  jileasing  .style,  and  his  treatise  will 
remain  for  a  long  time  to  come  the  standard  work  on  i's  subject. 

In  a  series  of  brief  chapters  the  author  discusses  the  (Jreek  practice  and  thought 
regarding  manumission  from  the  Homeric  Age  down  to  the  early  centuries  of  the 
Christian  Era,  tracing  the  influence  of  the  factors  whicli  determine<l  its  treipiency  .md  the 
jiosition  of  freedmen.  After  this  'historical  introduction'  he  deals  with  the  process  of 
(ireek  manumission,  discu.ssing  the  sources  of  our  knowledge,  the  methods  in  '  ogue, 
tho.se  who  took  jiart  in  the  ceremony  ami  the  conditions  attaching  to  it.  The  .second 
main  .section  is  devoted  to  the  |>osition  of  freedmen,  legal  and  social,  setting  forth,  so  far 
as  our  eviilence  allows,  the  )iosition  of  this  cla.ss  in  the  financial,  judicial,  military  and 
religious  spheres.  The  liook  ends  with  a  .series  of  ap]iendicus  on  certain  di>cuinents  or 
groups  of  documents  :  of  these  the  most  important  are  the  discussions  of  the  .\ttic 
"(/»«/<<;//  /Hiti'iiii  urn  iinienltaiuin  and  of  the  Delphic  manumission  reconls. 

It  is  inevitiiiile  that  .some  errors  .should  creep  into  a  work  of  this  kind,  full  of  detail 
and  of  lefei'eiui's  to  ancient  an<l  modern  sources.  Hut  these  are  for  the  most  jMirt  mere 
misprints,  which  will  cau.se  the  leailer  no  ditticulty,  as  e.g.  the  attribution  of  Sulla's 
victory  at  Chaeronea  to  the  year  iHJii.c.  Piim'tnation,  accentuation  and  the  spelling  of 
foreign  words,  however,  deserve  more  attention  than  they  have  rciciveil  in  these  pages. 
In  the  chapter  on  the  iirofe.H.sions  of  freedmen,  .several  mistakes  have  been  made  :  e.g. 
the  author  has  not  noticed  that  the  v(iifiop<i0fir  of  I.(i.  ii.  77- /<  is  a  woman,  (ivyo<p6fio(  and 
irKVTo^fylriii  should  be  (fvynTi)6<f)Oii  and  (TKvXnltty^foi  respectively,  an<l  the  <K'cuiMilions  of 
liariier  {U.S.A.  viii,  p.  221,  1.  ."i),  secretary  an<l  under  seciet.iry  (i/ui/.  p.  'JlOiare  omitfe<l 
One  mine  criticism  may  lie  achled.      If  the  author  does  not  atlopt  the  otticial  renaming  of 


:344  NOTICES  OF  BOOKS 

the  Inscriptione.f  Graeme  introduced  some  years  ago,  he  should  at  least  use  the  abbrevi- 
ations which  were  previously  in  vogue  :  there  may  be  something  to  be  said  for  retaining 
the  initials  C.I.  A.  for  the  corpus  of  Attic  inscriptions,  but  surely  it  is  only  confusing  t(. 
replace  it  by  In.  Alt.  Kor  should  the  time-honoured  initials  C.I.G.  be  discarded  for  H. 
in  honour  of  Boeckh.  These,  however,  are  but  small  blemishes,  which  do  not  seriously 
impair  the  value  of  a  book  which  may  be  welcomed  without  hesitation  as  a  valuable 
contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  one  of  the  most  interesting  points  in  the  social  life  of 
ancient  Greece. 


Civil  War  and  Rebellion  in  the  Roman  Empire,  A.D.  69-70.    By  Bkrnari. 
W.  Henderso.'v.     Pp.  XV -1-350.     Macmillan  and  Co.,  11M»8.     8s.  6d.  net. 

Many  in^recent  times  have  subjected  Tacitus  to  vigorous  criticism  and  Mr.  Hender.son 
is  of  their  number  ;  in  this  book  his  attack  is  levelled  against  the  '  most  unmilitary  of 
historians.'  But  Mr.  Henderson  is  not  a  mere  critic  ;  he  attempts  the  more  difficult 
task  of  reconstruction,  and  in  doing  so  has  written  a  Ijook  of  great  interest  and  value. 
His  object  is  to  write  the  hi.story  of  the  famous  campaigns  of  (51)  7U  \.u.  '  by  the  aid  of, 
and  as  illustrative  of,  modern  strategical  principles. '  Described  as  a  Companion  to  the 
Histories  of  Tacitus,  the  book  is  as  unlike  Tacitus  as  any  book  could  be.  The  brilliant 
and  vivid  literary  power  of  the  great  Roman  is  but  seldom  reflected,  by  translation  or 
paraphra.se,  in  Mr.  Henderson's  ^xiges  ;  in  its  place  there  is  given  a  critical  account  of 
strategy  and  tactics  which,  coming  from  the  pen  of  a  man  versed  in  the  theory  of  general- 
.ship  and  well-acquainted  with  the  scene  of  the  campaigns,  presents  an  admirably  clear 
description  of  the  motives  of  the  generals,  the  importance  of  the  engagements,  the 
causes  of  success  and  failure,  which  the  most  exact  study  of  Tacitus'  tangled  narrative 
would  never  of  itself  unfold.  From  time  to  time  Dr.  Hender.son  irritiites  by  contemp- 
tuous and  not  altogether  just  allusions  to  the  capacities  of  the  Roman  historian,  but  his 
Itook  is  certainly  an  important  aid  to  an  intelligent  conception  of  the  years  of  which  lie 
writes. 


The  Roman  Empire,  B.C.  29  A.D.  476.    By  H.  Sti  art  Jones.    Pp.  xxiii-f47<i. 
b3  Illustrations  and  Map.     T.  Fisher  Unwin,  1908.     5s. 

This  book  constitutes  the  sixty-fifth  volume  of  the  Stonj  of  the  Nations  series.  Covering 
over  five  hundred  years  in  less  than  five  hundred  pages,  the  book  has  a  compass  which 
leaves  little  room  for  detailed  history.  It  contains  pleasantly  written  studies  of  the 
earlier  Emperors,  an  interesting  and  learned  account  of  the  obscure  and  ill-recorded 
epoch  which  set  in  with  the  Antonines,  and  a  clear,  incisive  description  of  the  settlement 
of  Diocletian  and  Constantine.  The  narrative  skilfully  unfolds  the  development  of  tlie 
tragedy  of  the  Caesars  and  the  passage  from  the  Dyarchy  through  anarchy  to  despotism  ; 
but  the  social  conditions  of  the  vast  territories  over  which  the  Emperors  actually  or 
nominally  ruled  are  not  so  fully  discussed.  Difficult  and  obscure  as  the  history  of  the 
subject  peojdes  remains,  one  would  willingly  spare  some  parts  of  the  printed  narrative  for 
a  fuller  consideration  of  them.  None  the  less  the  book  gives  a  very  readable  account  of  a 
period  which  is  little  known  and  its  interest  for  the  general  reader  will  be  enhanced  by  a 
number  of  well-chosen  illustrations.  'I  he  value  of  the  work  for  the  student  is  a  good  deal 
<liscounted  l)y  the  absence  of  references  to  authority  either  ancient  or  modern,  Imt 
references  of  this  nature  were  no  doubt  precluded  by  the  object  and  purpose  of  the  series 
to  which  the  book  belongs. 


NOTICFS  ()F  ROOKS  Sin 

General    History   of  Western  Nations.     \  "Is.  1    mnt  II.  AntKiuii}.     H)   Kmii. 
IIkhh.     \']>.  .\x\  i -t  4H."»  Hiid  \  f  47I'.     L'-mliiii     MHciiiilUn  \  ('i>.,  I'.HiM. 

Ill  iiii  iliilmrati'  liitrmliuiinii  tlu-  .iiitlii'i  i\|iliiiiis  flu-  mctliiHl  <if  his  liiHtory,  the  ohji-it  i>f 
wliicli  is,  he  wiys,  '  to  iln  fi>r  history  wlmt  Miclmt  did  for  Aiiiitomy,  lit)|i|)  and  I'ott  for 
LiiijruisticH,  or  Savimiy  for  Honmii  Ijiw.'  In  other  words  his  liiiii  in  U>  uxpUin  liron»l 
hi.storicnl  facts  us  tlu*  rfsult  of  rertuin  ni'iu-nil  laws.  ( >ue  of  the  uumt  |M)t«iit  of  them-  laws 
he  terms  '  geo  political,'  i%  force  resulting  from  the  geographical  Hituation  of  the  c<»untry 
it.self  and  the  influences  exerciHed  uixm  it  hy  Hurrounding  |M.'o|>leH.  ¥uw  will  doulit  the 
value  of  such  an  attempt  to  evolve  general  historic  laws,  though  many  may  consider  the 
author  over-hasty  in  drawing  his  conclusions.  <  ►f  the  part  of  the  work  dealing  w  ith  (ireek 
hi.stoiy,  the  most  sati.sfactory  i.s  that  which  di.scusses  the  S|»»irtan  state.  The  author's 
championship  of  the  historicity  of  Lycurgus  against  modern  dt-structive  criticism  is  whole- 
hearted and  successful.  His  main  argument  is  that  mo  stringent  a  rule  of  life  a«  the 
Sjiartan  (I'ywyij  could  only  have  lieeii  enforced,  like  the  discipline  of  the  Orders  of  the 
Catholic  Church,  liy  a  single  dominating  persojiality,  he  his  name  Lycurgus  or  some 
other.  The  attempt  to  account  for  the  extraordinary  outburst  of  genius  at  Athens  in  the 
l>eri<Kl  between  the  Persian  and  Pelnponnesian  wars  cannot  be  regarded  a«  e<jually 
successful.  It  is  not  enough  to  say  (as  is  usually  said)  that  it  is  accounted  for  by  the 
K]ilendid  victories  over  Persia,  and  that  the  shortness  of  the  golden  age  is  explained  by 
the  fact  that  the  life-and-death  struggle  of  Athens  with  Persia  lasted  but  a  short  time. 
Does  this  explain  the  unicpie  glory  of  the  city  !  Why  should  not  Syracuse  have  sprung 
intoec|ual  glory  after  the  victory  at  Hiiiiera  '.  Dr.  Heich  tinrls  the  answer  in  the  fact  that 
'Carthage  was  not  sensibly  stronger  than  Syracuse.'  Hardly  an  adeipiate  answer.  It 
might  be  suggested  that  a  vict()ry  won  by  the  citizens  of  a  free  state  is  far  more  inspiring 
than  a  victory  won  under  a  tyrant.  But  there  are  many  historical  facts  which  defy 
ade(|uate  explanation,  and  the  glory  of  Periclean  Athens  is  one  of  them.  It  may  l>e  remarke<l 
incidentally  that  Syracu.se  jirobably  exercised  a  greater  inHucivce  in  shaping  the  institutions 
of  Kiiuie  than  is  coiiimunly  supposed. 

The  second  volume  of  the  work,  which  deals  with  Rome,  neeil  not  here  l)e  discussed. 
The  book  a.s  a  whole  is  full  of  suggestive  passages  and  displays  wide  reading.  The  illustni 
tions  from  mediaeval  and  modern  history  will  be  welcomed  by  many.  The  chief  fault  of  the 
work  would  seem  to  lie  in  the  excessive  dogmatism  with  which  very  doubtful  general 
'laws'  are  often  enunciated,  and  in  a  rather  ungenerous  depreciation  of  the  (ierman 
historical  school.  Without  the  laborious  researches  of  generations  of  '  pliilolo'^ical 
historians  no  'General  History'  would  be  possible. 


Atlas  Antiquus.     liy  Emu.  Kkhh.     Macmillan  iV  Co.,  liH)8. 

This  AtlaN  ccmsists  of  forty-eight  maps,  designed  to  jiresent  in  graphic  fashion  the  great 
military  movements  of  classical  antiipiity.  The  campaigns  depicted  range  from  the  tii-st 
Persian  War  to  the  Civil  Wars  of  the  time  of  Caesar.  There  are  also  maps  of  Athens, 
Rome,  and  the  Roman  Kmjiire  at  the  time  of  its  greatest  extent.  The  progress  of  armies 
is  indicated  by  lines  in  different  colours,  and  their  direction  by  arrow-heatis,  while  the 
names  of  generals,  dates,  and  the  result.s  of  battles  are  shown  by  abbreviations  or 
signs.  The  maps  are  supplemented  by  a  text,  which  gives  the  leading  events  of  the 
dJHerent  campaigns,  without,  however,  any  reference  to  authorities.  Many  of  the  maps 
present  a  rather  crowded  and  confused  apju-arance,  but  the  atlas  a«  a  whole  should  prove 
of  inidoubted  a.ssistance  to  the  student.  The  danger  is  that  he  may  try  to  use  it  as  a  short 
cut  to  knowledge,  and  neglect  the  indispens<ii)le  study  of  his  autlioritiis. 


:U6  NOTICES  OF  JJOOKS 

Griechenland,  Handbuch  fiir  Reisende.  Xtm  KAur,  Hakdkkkk.  Mit  ciiicin 
Panor.iuia  \()ii  Athun.  1.")  Karti^^ii,  '2i^>  I'Lim-ii.  .">  (iruiulvissen,  unci  ^Tnfelii.  I'p.cx.w  iii 
+  44-J.      Fiiiiftc  AiiHiige.      Leipzig,  I'.IOS.      S  m. 

A  new  cilitiiin  of  15;ifdekei".s  diirdicnhind  c;ills  rather  for  announteiuent  than  discussion. 
The  improvements  and  additions  since  it><  hist  appearance  {(nrt-rc,  '.hd  edn.,  llMh"))  are 
C()nsideral)le.  The  hotel-lists  and  travelling  information  are  l)rought  up-to-date,  accounts 
of  ancient  sites  revised—  tiiat  of  ,Spart;i  entirely  le-written  in  view  of  tlie  British  excav- 
ations— while  the  maps  and  ]ilans  of  Laurium  district,  Aegina,  Them,  Leukas,  Ennea- 
crunus  region,  Delos,  and  Corinth  are  for  tlie  most  ])art  new,  in  a  few  cases  improved  out 
of  recognition.  We  are  surprised,  iiowever,  to  Hud  no  mention  of  the  recent  Mycenean 
frotiriiiUr  at  Tliehes,  and  the  section  on  Chalcis  strikes  us  as  standing  in  need  of  further 
revision  :  on  the  one  hand  the  heautiful  walls  are  now  almost  non-exi.stent,  on  the  other 
the  archaic  Ama/on-grouj)  calls  for  mention  even  in  tlie  shortest  descri[)tion  of  the 
Museum.  Precision  in  detail,  as  the  editor  reminds  his  readers,  depends  ultimately  im 
their  own  co-ojieration  ;   we  hope  tlie  hint  will  not  he  disregarded. 


Die   Makedonen,   ihre   Sprache   und    ihr  Volkstum.     By  Otto   Hoffmann. 
Pp.  284.    Gottingen  :  Vandenlioeck,  I'.MXi.     S  m.  paper,  !>  m.  cloth. 

This  is  a  well  arranged  book,  veiy  thorough  and  searching  in  its  methods  ;  if  the  result  is 
largely  negative,  that  is  clue  t(t  the  airy  irresponsibility  of  some  earlier  scholai's.  The 
first  part,  for  example,  which  deals  with  the  ancient  authorities,  is  mostly  destructive 
criticism.  Because  Auierias  of  Macedon  w'as  a  Macedonian,  it  does  not  follow  that  he 
wrote  only  on  the  Macedonian  dialect  ;  and  Hoffmann's  examination  discloses  the  fact 
that  only  two  of  his  glosses,  (rtwaBai  and  a-nvrnpia,  can  be  safely  regarded  as  Macedonian. 
In  the  Letters  of  Alexander  there  is  no  tr;ice  of  local  dialect  ;  but  there  are  Macedonian 
traces  in  the  kdivi),  and  a  few  modern  words  seem  to  be  survivals  of  the  old  dialect.  The 
second  section  is  a  subject-index,  under  which  are  classified  the  words  that  are  known. 
One  or  two  additions  or  conjectures  are  worth  noting.  Hesychius's  vi^a'  x^'^^'^"  ''"'■  i^pflf^f 
cimibines  two  words,  one  of  which,  vi^id,  was  M.icedonian  for  Kprjvrj  ;  his  gloss  Kwoinres' 
upKTUi,  is  emended  to  KVfnvnfCi  and  connected  with  *kv(o\J/.  Less  plausible  is  the 
identification  of  afid^Kvn'  (cd/xn,  as  a  verb  d^apuvu  with  the  adj.  a^poKofias.  Koios  =  (ipidfi6s 
is  compared  with  Slav.  (O.  Bulg.)  rlslu.  There  is  a  discussion  of  divine  names  and 
festivals  which  contains  iuiport<int  matter.  It  is  impossible  to  discuss  this  section  in  detail  : 
l)ut  it  may  l)e  added  that  of  thirty-nine  glosses  regarded  l)y  (i.  Meyer  as  foreign,  ten 
are  vindicated  for  Greek  with  more  or  less  proliability.  The  third  section  is  on  j)er.sonal 
nanie.s,  and  contains  a  great  deal  of  inciileiital  discussion  that  has  a  bearing  on  history  and 
social  conditions.  The  fourth  section  deals  with  the  dialect,  sounds,  and  accidence  :  a 
meagre  record,  true,  but  that  is  not  Hotiiuann's  fault.  Lastly  come  a  few  pages  on  the 
political  <inestion,  and  excursus.     There  is  an  index  of  fourteen  pages. 


Dictionnaire  Etymologique  du  Latin  et  du  Grec  dans  ses  Rapports  avec 
le  Latin.  Par  Pail  Kkunai d.  [Annales  de  ITniversite  de  Lyon  :  Nouvelle 
Serie.]     Pp.  iii-f-4U2.    Lyon  :  A.  lley  ;  Paris  :  E.  Leroux,  VM)H. 

The  principle  underlying  this  dictionary  is  the  'evolutionist'  or  '  historical  '  theory  of 
language  which  the  author  has  developed  in  various  works,  but  which  cannot  )»e  said  to 
have  met  with  a  very  favourable  reception  from  philologists  in  general.  It  consists  in  a 
denial  of  fixed  phonetic  laws,  Prof.  Regnaud  admitting  only  one  general  law,  which,  as 
he  has  stated  in  his  fjlnnents  ihi  Irraminuiic  ('onqxtrei;  dn  (irer  et  du  Lafin  (Paris,  A. 
Colin,  189.5),  p.  *i,  '  consiste  dans  le   passiige  d'un  sc>n  jilus  fort  a  un  scm  plus  faible  ou 


NoriCl.s   OF    I'.ooKS 


.n: 


(1  nil  Noii  |)Iiis  iiiiipk-  k  III!  son  plus  Itnf.'  'I'lic  aiitlii>r'n  hu-iIumI  la-iii^  mi  iiiucIi  a  iiiattfi'  of 
ilis|iii(r.  it  is  olivioiiH  that  iiiiiiiy  of  his  ityiiioIii<ricH  iiiiiHt  he  n-^unU-d  iim  |irtH.'iiriuuH.  AfttT 
iMih  iirtiih-  lie  j^ivos  a  reffiviuc  to  ihr  IHrtiinniniir  f'Aijmi^nijniH,-  Latin  of  MM.  Mnal 
and  Ilailly  C-iid  imI.  I'aris,  H.uhilU-,  1HH(»  ,  statiii'^  liiirtly  thi'  ityiiiolot^y  niii,»;^i-sIi-,|  I(\ 
those  Hi-hohirs  ;  aiul  at  the  iiid  is  a  siiiiiuiaiy  stali-iiitiit ,  >ul)stJintially  ri|i('alfd  fiom  thf 
Kliiinnts  ill  <iinininiiiii'  ('"in /mi in'  iln  (!ii<-  it  il<i  Lntin,  of  tht-  author's  thcoiies  as  to  ihc 
phonetir  hiw  s  of  (Iroi-k  and  Latin.  Tht'VoluiiH-  oouludi-s  with  full  indices  <if  the  wonls 
ill  other  lain'Ma^es  than  Latin  wliiih  ale  dealt  with  in  the  dictionary  :  an  index  of  ri Hits  in 
addition  would  have  heeii  useful.  Iiut  is  not  j^iveii.  It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  tin-  Celtic- 
I  iiM^iia;,'es,  S.I  useful  to  the  Latin  ety luoloj^ist  fioui  their  close  ri'latioii  to  Liiin.  iii' 
represented  liy  only  live  VMuds,  one  of  which  (Welsh  ijinin.  which  on  p.  !•.  art.  nlmiy, 
appears,  |iresiniia)>ly  liy  a  misprint,  as  'qwern')  is  luiiittud  from  the  iiulex.  In  tlie  in<le\ 
of  iiiotlern  Kn;,disli  wiuils  the  AimloSaxon  mi,   is  aceideiifallv  iiuliiiled. 


*j^*   For  othrv  honln  recrlrnl  s,-r  l.i-t  of  ArrrssiniK  to  tlif  /.ilnari/. 


INDIA     TO    NOl^l'Mh:    XWIII 


I.-  INDKX  ol-   SIIUKCTS 


Ai'Al.lssi  s,  iiisiT.  riiimiicMi.  I  l.nlri.iii's  visif, 

|K«'> 
Afli.ii-aii    si'ttKMiu-iit,    allcmil,    oil     l-fiikas, 

Acli.iia,  I'l  iiKCN  iif,  sii/.c  laiiiMif  lioiuliiiiit/.a, 

Atliilli's  aiiil    I't'iit  licsiliM   nil   sarri(|i|ia<;iis. 

\iliiiirals  ill   I'tisiaii  llrrt.  'J0~ 
Ailniiis,  liii(l\    iif,  wliiTc    fiMiiiil    li\     A|ilirii- 

(litc,   IS.l  ' 
Acsiliyliis  :   (.11  till- llctt   ..f    XiiMs,  •_'(».!  t. ; 

liis  use  of  dyuw,  27" 
A^'oii,  at  (Hyiiipia,  1.'.">H  f. 
AioK'.  sii|i|iosc<l  'I'liossaliaii  town,  ;{;i7 
AlraiiK'iii's,   lliTiin's  Prop)  laios  of.  '.'u 
All',  siipposi'd  'riu'ss;iliaii  town,  '.VA't 
Alixamlii-  flu-  (ileal  :   Ictli  r  to  tin-  Caidia 

'^iniaiis,  on  si.-lioo|-o.sti-akiiii,   l.'iO  ;  iloiililc 

KiiNt  of.  willi  Dionysus,   I'J 
Mplialict  on  (irai-co-Mi^yptian  stliool-ost  ra- 

k..ii.   IL'I 
Altar;   al  'rihiu'ssiis,   with  iicici  as  sfrpciil . 

Ih-J;    Ml    Allis    at    Olyiii|.ia.    2.".7    i .  :    "f 

Arti-iiiis  Oitliia  at  Sp."iila,  ;{•_'!  f. 
Aiiia/.ons  ami  (iiccks  mi  sairopliai^us  (('ook 

Coll.).  l".t 
Ainyilai-aii  Apoll...  tlir..ii.-  of,  ;;l'| 
\llapailoiii('iit',  torso  of.  :{(i 
Aiiaxilas   of    Klu'<.4iinii    ami    /,aii<  I.-.    ."»H   f. ; 

roina'^f.  (i.i  f. 
Viiiliolioii  ami  Or.   I'.ii,.  .S4-J.  L'S4 
A  III  liippasia,  ••ON 
\iitoiiia  (  ').  portrait  of.  '.'(J 
Xpliroilitt- :   ami  the  hndy   of   Adonis,    |;{;{  ; 

statiii's  of:  rioiuliiiiy    'Cook    Coll.).    14; 

loosen iii'_'    sandal    (H'iil.).      \'i  ;     Ma/-iiiii 

■'/'»/.).      II:      Milian.      .nil  ;     sfatm-ttis 
Cook  Coll.).  r_'.   If).  Hi:   torso  (,/,»/.),  !•_' 
\pliiodito  papyri.  '.»7 

\ pliio<iiio|ioiiti'  iioiiK'.  hm; 

\p..llo  foiiitli  niit.  statue  (Cook  Coll.  ).  8  ; 
pla\  111'^  hie,  on  li.  f.  li\diia  {( 'ook  Coll.). 
44  ■ 


Apollo:    Kiitliios,  j^iove  of,  in  Cyprus,  l.'J."* 

Koidpaios,  .■{.{7 

.Vpolloiiia  (Cyieiiaiea).  inscr.  from,  \UH 
.\ieadia  and  Sparta  in  .^tli  eeiit.,  H4 
.\ieliippos,  Atiieiiian  aieli<in.  .UM 
.Vieliippiis,  stele  of,   17 
Ai;4ive  seliool.   (iftli  eeiitiiiy  lieail  of,  ti 
.Vij^os   and    Spaita    in    otii   cent.,    .S4  ;    and 

AtheiiN,  8r» 
.Ximis  in  ( 'yprus,  l;k"{  f. 
.\riadiK-  and    Dionysus  on  sareopIiaLjus,  .{(l: 

sr,'  illsn  Dionysus 
.\rsos  in  Cyprus;  I.{;t  f. 
.\lti'lllis  :     K|tliesian    temples   of.    ',\liH  ;     le 

mains  of  ^loiip  with  Iphi^eiieia  at  Copeii- 

lia;4eii,    l.'tl  ;    liiiiiii.it  is,    tiiiiple    of,    neai 

Saiiiikoii,    'S.i'2  ;  Oithia,    s.imtuarv   "f.    at 

Spaita,  :i-2\ 
.Vrti'iiiisia.  her  edit in-^eiil    it  S.damis.  I'O'.l 
Artiinisiuiii.  liallle  of.  L'h; 
Asii-ehesI,  U..iiian,  in  Cook  Coll..  40 
Askhpios  :  infant,  with  ^oosi-,  20;  .statuette 

(Cook  Coll.).  It;  tiniple  at  Dei-am-.n.  XW 
Aspeiidiis.  iiiser.  at,   IS'.t  f. 
Alalaiita  :   ■■<•■,■  Cal\donian  Mo  ir 
.\lheiia:     liiasiire  list    of.    L".Mi    f . ;   head    ot 

IMieidiaii  period  (Cook  Coll.).  «;  :  head  of . 

from    I'.irtheiion    W  .  pediment.  4r>  :   with 

Heraeles  in  ihariot  oil  li.  f.  h\diia    CiM.k 

Coll.).  44. 
Athenian  «pioi.i  li.sts,  new  fia^'im'iit.  'J*M 
.Vtheiis  :   ulalioiis  with  .\n;os  in  .""»ih  cent  , 

S.">  :   treaty  with    Kuhoea,    e.    .'{."•><  7   it.«.. 

oO.'t  f . :  relations  with  Sparta  in  ."»|li  e-iil.. 

«:.  f.;    Dukes  of,  L'.-W 
.V<;ora    eNcavations,    M'.i  ;    restoration 

of  Kreehtlieioii,  .■<•_'!  :  study  of  I'ropyl.iea. 

;L(1 

Museums:  pre-IV-rsiin  seiilptuie.  .H'.t : 

\polIo    from   Siinium,   .'t'JO  :   s.tieopliai;uN 

with      drunken      Kiotes,     •_'7  :      ('MeMHie 
kylix,  J7'»;   inseriptions,  •_*'.l|  f. 
.\tlilete,    head    of.    in    aniiaie    style    (C<Mik 

Coll.),  :u 

Allie  inseriptions,  new  fra^meiiK.  •_".'!  f. 
Aumistus,  head  of  (Cook  Coll.).  j:. 


350 


INDEX    TO    VOLUME    XX  VIII 


B 


Bacchantk  :  .s<^p  Maenad 
Bacchic  scenes  :  .see  Dionysiac 
Basilica  at  Miletus,  .SSo 
Basilius,    flioiketes    of    Aphioditu,    corre- 
spondence of,  98 
Basins,  l)ronze,  from  Moklos,  li'Ji) 
Beehive-tombs  at  Kakovatos,  332 
Boat  :  ifoddess  in,  on  Cretan  seal-ring.  '.'>'27  ; 

lamj)  in  shape  of,  274 
Boeotian  Geometric  potteiy,  323 
Boston    Museum  :     amphora    with     slioe- 

maker's  shoj),  313 
Boudonitza,  Manjuisate  of,  234  f. ;  remains 

of  castle,  245 
Boxer  on  r.-f.  krater  at  Oxford,  31() 
Boy  :  with  duck  or  goose,  11>  ;  holding  urn, 

22  ;  votive  statuette  of,  21 
British  Museum  :  Athena  from  Parthenon, 

4<)  ;  metope,  47  ;  Trentham  statue,  142  f.; 

Aphrodito  papyri,  98 
Bryaxis,   l)iist  of  Serapis  (cojiy   of),   t'ook 

Coll.,  1(» 


C 


(,'abeiui,  worship  of,  at  Miletus,  .335 

Cadmus,  son  of  Scythes,  57  f. 

Calydonian  Boar-hunt  (Citok  sarcophagus), 
28 

Cambridge  : 

Fitzwilliam  Mus. :  Cyrenaic  kylix,  175 

Carian  tribute  to  Athens  in  440  it.c. ,  294 

Carthaginians  :  naval  organization,  229  ; 
see  alsu  Alexander  the  Great 

Carystos,  Barons  of,  244  f. 

Casthanaea  (Thessaly),  site  of,  210 

Centaur  and  Lapith  :  on  Parthenon  me- 
tope, 47  ;  on  Spartan  ivory,  .322  ;  two 
centaurs  supporting  medallion  on  sar- 
cophagus, 30 

Chaeronea,  excavations,  .324 

Chalcis,  excavations,  ,321 

Chimaera  (Lycia),  inscr.  at,  185 

Cimmerian  raid  on  Ephesus,  .3.38 

Cist-graves  at  Leukas,  333 

Cista  mystica,  2.3,  .30 

Claudius  Bithynicus,  Ti.,  inscr.  of,  at  Side, 
190 

Cleidemus,  historian,  284 

Cleisophus  Eicoi/u/iei'v,  secretary  to  trea- 
surers of  Athena,  402   1,  298 

Cleitodenuis,  historian,  2H4 

Cnossus,  exca\ations,  .325 

Cook,  Sir  Frederick,  collection  of,  1  ti". 

Copenhagen  : 

Ny-Carlsberg  Mu.seum,  Iphigeneia  grouj), 
150 

C(jrinth  and  Sparta  in  5th  cent.,  ^iO 

Cornaro,  Andrea,  in  Euboea,  2.39 

Cornucopiae,  Heracles  with,  9 

Corope,  tenij)le  of  Apollo  at,  .■>37 

Cos,  sepulchral  relief  of  Stratnn  from.  41 

Cratippus,  author  of  (h.  I'np.  S42  '.  'i77  f. 


Cremation  in  Cretan  tombs,  328 

Crescent  pattern  <m  Cyrenaic  kylix,  17() 

Crete,  excavations,  324  fl". 

Croesus  in  alliance  with  Sparta,  88 

Croton  and  Zancle,  coin  of,  (55 

Cybele,  shrine  of  (Cook  Coll.),  .30 

Cyprus  :     place-names     of,     13.3  ;     dialect, 

134  f. ;  inscr.  from,  197 
Cyrenaic  |)ottery  at  Sparta,  .322  f. ;  kylikes 

at  Caml)ridge  and  Athens,  175 
Cyrenaica,  inscr.  from,  198  f. 


D 


Da<;(;ers  from  Moklos,  327 

Damascus,  mos(jue  of,  116 

Dancing    Girls    on    marble    krater   (Cook 

Coll.),  24 
Dattari  Coll.,  head  of  Alexander,  1.3 
Decelean  war,  allusion.s  to  in  Ox.  Pap.  842, 

283 
Delos,  excavations,  3.30 
Demeter,  Persephone,  and  Triptolemus  on 

krater  (Cook  Coll.),  44 
Dhrakonas  (Crete),  excavations,  .328 
Didyma,  excavations,  .3,35 
Diodorus   Siculus  :    on   the   Persian   fleet, 

232  ;    on   Zancle- Messana,    62  ;    relation 

to  Ox.  Pitp.  842,  279  f. 
Dionysiac  :  relief  (Cook  Coll.),  23  ;  scenes 

on  sarcophagi,  30  f. 
Dionysus  :    worship  of,   at   Miletus,    335  ; 

head  of  (Cook  Coll.),  37 

and  Alexander,  double  bust,  12 

anil   Ariadne  :    double    bust,    38  ;    on 

b.-f.  hydria  (Cook  Coll.),  44 

and  Seilenus  (Cook  Coll.),  11 

Disc,     terracotta,     with    im{)ressed    picto- 

grajjhs,  .329 
Diskoi)olos,  on  Oxford  r.-f.  krater,  316 
Doidalsas,- Aphrodite  by,  14 
Doriscus,  I*ersian  fleet  at,  204  f. 
Doughty  House  Collection,  1 
Dresden,   statues    of    women   from   Hercu- 

laneum,  140 
Dromos  at  Olympia,  253  f. 
Drymos  in  Cyjjrus,  136 
Dryo])s(!')  and   Hermes,   on   Oxford    vase, 

315 


E 


ElU'CATioN     in     (iraeco- Egyptian      schools 

121  f. 
Egypt  :    history    of,    in    Herodotus,    275 ; 

ostraka    from    Graeco-Egyptian   schools, 

121  ;  under  the  early  Kaliphate,  98  f. 
Eleusinian  Ofnrpov,  251  f. 
Elis  :    Spartan   pcjlicy  towards,   84  ;    coins 

showing  Pheidian  Zeus,  49  f. 
Endymion  type  on  sarcophagi,  ,30 
E])hesus  :     the  archaic  Artemisi.i  at,   .3.38  ; 

flgure  of  boy  with  goose  from,  2(1 


iNDKX  (»r  sri'JKcr.s 


:\:,\ 


K|.li«.iu,s  mxl  (h:  /'«//.  H4L'.  L'H?  f 

K|ii<laiints,  fxciivutiims.  M'JI 

Kpiklf.si.s,  strlu  iif,  IH 

K|iiskii|K;  (TliL'ssalj  ),  iiiMT.  finm.  :;:{7 

Kivclitliuitiii  :   iff  At  lions 

Kios  ami   KrotCN  :  I'lvctiii'^  iiiia^^o  <>f  I'lia 

|nis  (ivliff),   ^'4  ;  asK>i-|..   .'«».  :V2  ;   viiita^ 

iii<i  with   Pun.   ',i'2  ;  witli   iiivi-itiMl  tonli. 

;{*J  :    (Ininkt-n.    27  :    at    play,     2H  ;    sm- 

loiniilin;^  <li'CH'a.se<l  jhtsom,  ."Io 
Kski-Sa^^liia     (Tliiaci-).     I>i"nzi'     and     '^olil 

nhjects  fiMUi  tuml)  (Cixik  Cull.  >,  A7> 
Ktliiupifin  (0.  Iieiiil  of,   on  Cyiviiaic  kylix, 

177 
KiiljMC'ii  :   tri-aty  with  Athens,  c.  'MtH  ~  n.i  .. 

.■?t)5  f . ;  Lxcavations,   .'$21  ;   |Missessiiins  <>f 

Man|uessi'.s  of  Hondonitza  in,  2."i'.l 
hiii|ihran(ir.  Apnllo  attrilmted  tn,  H 
Kuripiiles  ;   use  nf  (i-yo)f,  272  f. 
KuryniCTloii.  l.attlr  nf,  22S 


F 


Kktishks  frouj  Knossos,  '.Vlh 

I'k'i-ts,  ancient,   202  f.  :    <.f  the    Klialifiii'. 

112 
KuuntJiin-tignre    (hoy    with    inn  ,    in    Cnnk 

C.ll.,  22 
Fugitives  in  the  A|iliHMlit<i  cnirespcmileiKe. 

107  f. 
Funeral,   relief  (Conk   Coll.),    imilatinn   nf 

wth  cent.  ;{")  ;  .statues,  Cnek,   l.'.S  f. 


Ct 


(Jkometkk  and  Mycenaean  nhjocts,  rela- 
tion of,  liJO 

(Jold  jewellery  from  Moklos  (Crete),  .">2('> 

(jolgoi  in  Cyprus,  l.'i.'i 

<iorgon  masks,  tenaeolta  (Cook  ('oil),  4:> 

(Ireene,  T.  \Vhitcoml)e,  hron/.e  lamp  lie 
longing  to,  274 

tJynniasium:  scenes  from,  on  r.  f.  kyli.v 
(Cook  Coll.),  44;  Toji/  (\(v(^(pij3v  ntii^o>v 
at  Miletus,  \\Xi 


II 


H.xi'KiAN  in  Lyeia,  IHt} 

Flaliearnassus,  inscr.  from,  180 

Hare  on  coins  of  Hhegium  and  Zanele,  <>."> 

H^-lotw,  relation  of,  t«>  Spartiates,  8(1  f. 

fleracloodorus  of  (hens,  pro-Athenian,  iJiMl 

Heracles:  figures  of,  4th  cent.  (Roman 
copy,  Cook  Coll.),  '.»  ;  torso  (Co<ik  Coll.), 
10  ;  infant,  with  snakes,  on  hron/.e  lamp, 
274  ;  mask  of,  on  Dionysiae  relief  (Cook 
Coll.),  2.'i  ;  slaying  hydra  (Campana 
relief),  42;  with  Triton,  »\\  li.  f.  kylix 
M'ook  Coll.),  44;  temple  of,  .tt  Perga- 
iiium,  ;{;U  ;  .ice  iiUo  Athena 

llerculaneuin,  Uoman  copicN  of  lomli- 
st.itues  from,  at  Dresden,   i4<l 

U.S.  —  \M)|,.  .\XV1II. 


HeniHs        of      \ndro>',     l-'t'l  ;     tninl>     ti-^ures 
idintitied  .as.   |:{<l  f.  ;  headof    C.M.kCnll), 
;17  ;   li-mplf  of.  Ht  I'ergamum,  XM 
and  ItjonyHUH,  doulilc  laisl,   12 
and  Nymiih  M'.Nik  Coll.),  .Mi 
and  SeileniiN  (Oxfonl  vase),  :{14 

lleio  as  serpi-nl,  on  altai-  at  'I'llmeKsus,  1K2 

llerodicus,  historian,  2K4 

Herodotus  :  on  KgypI,  27o  ;  on  the  lleri  of 
Xerxes,  2(>2  f  ;  on  tlie  Samiiins  at  /anele, 
."»(■. 

Hippocrates  and  Xaiicle,  .'Mi  f. 

Hope  .\thena,  replica  nf  he.nl  (Conk 
Coll.),  (> 

Hygieia,  stMue  (Cook  C..11.),  Ki 


l>r\t;o  ilipe.ita,  27 

lolcus,  site  of,  'S.Vt 

Ionian  influence  at  Sparta,  :{22 

Iphigineia  nidii|)  at  Copenhagen,  150 

Island  triliute  to  .\thens  in  442  li.c,  2!l."» 

llh.ika  :  .•«'<'  Li'ukas 

I  tonus,  evcav.it  ions  at  .alleged  site,  32;? 

Ivoiy  :     ohjcits   from    S|).irta,    ;!22  ;    relief 

with  grithn  .and   liull  fiom  Cnossus,  .".2."i  : 

se.als  from  Mnklos,  :!2(i 


.Jliii  s  vi.KM,  fniindation  nf  i.;reat  luo.sijuc  of, 

K  (.s.r  ids,,  C) 
K AKov.vTns  (Homeric  Pylos  {)  exciivatioiiN, 

.•{;{2 

K.il.iliaktepe  (Miletus',  excavations,  'XVX 
Karn.ik,  sehool-nstrak.i  from,  12! 
Kom  JKhgaii.  papyri  from,  '.<7 
Kniim.isa  (Crete),  exc.iv.ations,  .127 
Kr.iter,  m.ariile,  with  \  ictories  and  Dancing 

(iirls.  Cook  Coll.,  24 
Kurrah     li.    Sharlk,    corres|Mtndeneu    with 

H.i.silius,  98 
Kylikes,     Cyrenaic,    at     Cambridge     and 

.Vfhens,  17."> 


L 


i.A<KliAK.MoN    :    >.»>  .*S|(Uita 

Ude,  hattle  of,  228 

Ixamia  under  the  MMri|Ues.ses  of  Itoudouitut, 

2;Mi 
Lamp,  (Iraeco  Roman  hmn/e,  witli  Heracle.s 

and  snakes,  274 
Li|Mth  :   .S'T  Centavn- 
l-irn.ic.i,  inscr.  from,  15t7 
l,euka.s,  excavations,  'XVI 
l-indos,  exai vat  ions,  lilO 
Locri,  allied  with  Mes,s«na.  (iS 
I^ondon  :  .ve  British  Mu.seum 

A    .V 


352 


INDEX  TO  VOLTTIME   XXVTTt 


Lycia,  inscriptions  in,  181  f. 
Lygdainis,  leader  of  Cinuiiorians,  3:38 
Lysandor,  policy  of,  89 


M. 


Ma('i;imi  s,  stele  of,  41 

Maenad  :  witli  tymjjanon  (relief.  Took 
Coll.  I,  7  ;  sec  (dso  Dionysiic 

Magnetes  (Thessalian),  coins  of,  337 

Mantinea,  Praxitelean  reliefs  from,  140 

Marbles,  use  of  different,  in  same  statue, 
143 

Masks  :  on  Dionysiac  relief,  23  ;  terra- 
cotta (Cook  Coll.),  43  ;  terracotta, 
grotes(|ue,  from  Sparta,  322  ;  tragic  and 
Seilenesque  (Cook  Coll.),  40 

Mathematical  school-ostraka,  131 

Mazarin  Venus,  11 

INIedallion  portrait  of  a  Roman,  (Cook  Coll.), 
27 

Meleager  :  see  Calydonian  Boar 

Mendenitza  :  see  Boudonitza 

Mes.sana  :  see  Zancle 

Messara  (Crete),  excavati(jns,  324  f.,  327 

Messene-Zancle  :  see  Zancle 

Messenians  :  of  Peloponnese  and  of  Zancle- 
Messana,  59  f.,  73  f.,  at  Pylos,  148 

Messina,  hoard  of  coins  from,  68 

Miletus,  excavations,  334 

Milo,  Venus  of,  terracotta  resembling,  319 

Moklos  (Crete),  excavations,  326 

Mule-car  on  coins  of  Rhegium  and  Zancle, 
66 

Mycale,  battle  of,  227 

Mycalessus,  excavations,  320 

Mycenae,  excavations,  320 

Mycenean  and  Geometric  objects,  relation 
of,  153  ;  remains  in  Euboea,  321  ; 
Leukas,  333  f.  ;  Lindos,  335  ;  Miletus, 
334  f .  ;  Pylos  (Homeric)  332  ;  Tsingounia, 
328;  Zerelia,  324 


N. 


Naviks:    ancient,    202   f.  ;    of    the    early 

Khalifate,    112 
Neolithic  settlements  :  at  Chaenmea,  324  ; 

at  Zerelia,  323 
Nereids   on   sea-panthers   (sarcophagus    in 

Cook  Coll.),  28 
Newton-Robinson   (Mr.),   bust    of    girl    in 

coll.  of,  27 
Nikosthenes,  vase-foot  signed  Ijy,  43 
Nymph   holding  shell   (statuette    in    Cook 

Coll.),  18 


(). 


OuvssEis  :  blinding  Polyphemus,  on  S. 
Italian  krater,  44  ;  supposed  site  of  iiis 
h'»use,  334 


Oeneus  on  Meleager  sarcophagus,  29 
Oli/.on,  inscr.  1o  Heracles  from,  337 
()]yni])ia,     excavations,    331  ;    earliest    re- 
mains, 331  f.  ;  date  of  Geometric  objects 
from,  153  ;  theatron  and  battle  of,  20  f . ; 
throne  of  Zeus  at,  49 
Orcus  on  sarcophagus  of  Calydonian  l>oar- 

hunt,  29 
( )rmini(m,  site  of,  337 

<  )ropos,  excavations,  320 

<  )straka  used  in  schools,  121 

Owl  as  decoration  of  diskos,  on  r. -f.  vase, 

316 
Oxford,  Ashniolean  Museum  : 

R.-f.  pelike  with  boot-maker's  shop,  313 

f.  ;  r.-f.  krater  with  diskobolos,  316  f. ; 

r.-f.    krater   with    potter's    workshop, 

317  f. 

Oxvrhynchus,   school- ostrakon   from,   123  ; 

dr.  Pap.  842,  277  f. 


Paoasae  :  excavations,  320,  337 
Painted  stelai  from  Pagasae,  320 
Pallavicini,     mar<{uesses     of     Boudonitza, 

234  f. 
Pamphylia,  inscr.  from  189  f. 
Pan  and  P]ros  vintaging,  32 
P.maenus,  paintings  on  tlu'one  of  Zeus,  49 
l*aphos  Nova,  inscr.  from,  198 
Pa|)yrus  ;  length  of  I'olls  used  in  Herodo- 
tus, Book  II.,  275  ;  papyri  from  Ai)hro- 

dito,  97  f. 
Parthenon  Sculptures,  additi(jns  to,  46 
Patara,  inscr.  at,  183 
Patela  (Crete),  excavations,  329 
Pausanias  :  account  of  throne  of   Zeus  at 

( )lym[)ia  50  f.  ;  of  Zancle-Messana,  59 
Pelion  .-ind  Mjignesia,  topography,  337 
Peloponnesian     School  :     female    head    of 

al)out  480-4()0  is.c.  (Cook  Coll.),  5 
Peloponnesus,  policy  of  Sparta  in,  84  f. 
Pentekontors  in  Persian  Heet,  209 
Penthesilea  :  see  Achilles 
Pergamene   school,   draped    female    statue 

(Cook  Coll.),  16 
Pergamon,  excavations,  331 
I'crioeki  :  see  Spartiates 
Persephone  :  see  Demeter 
Persian  Wars  :  see  Xerxes 
Phaestus,  excavations,  329 
Pliaselis,  inscr.  at,  185  f. 
IMiila,  stele  of,  17 

I'hiloctetes  story  on  school-ostrakon,  128 
I'lioenician  Heet  in  Persian  wars,  206  f.  ;  at 

Salamis,  224 
I'ictographs      impressed      on      disc      from 

I»Iiai.sto.s,  329 
Pilaster,    sculptured   (Augustan)   in    Cook 

Coll.,  25 
Pindar  :  on  the  Olympiaof  476  h.c,  2(51  f.  ; 

his  use  of  dyuv,  dywrioy,  268  f. 
Polycharmos,  Aphrodite  by,  15 


INDKX   OK  sriUKCTS 


:<5.3 


I'.ilyrleitus,  thol-.s  ..f,  A'Jl 

l'nly|ilifmiis  :   .i»'t!  (  KlysseuK 

I'c'|)ul.itioii     of     (Jniac     in      aiKiciit      .uul 

iiHxK'iii  times,  7H  f. 
I'uijiliyiy  ;   vom;  in  Cuok  Coll.,  41.'  :   lnist  of 

Siimpi.s  ill  ('iM)k  Coll.,  10 
I'orti  (Crete),  excuvatioii.s,  .'{I'S 
Portraits,  Koiiiuii.  in  Cook  Coll.,  lT)  f. 
Hoseitlon  on  coin  of  /ancle,  (57 
I'oltcr's  shop  on  Oxford   r.-t.  kniter,  M'i 
I'otteiy  :     from      Chaeronea,     '.i'2i  ;     from 
Cno.s.su.s,  .'{2»I  ;  from    Miletu.s,  .'{.■{(■■>  ;  from 
IJhitsona,    'A'2:\ :     from     S|.,irt.i,    :L'-'    f.  ; 
from    \'ourlia   (Khodcs),     ;!.!.")    f.  :     from 
Zerelia,    ',V2l\  :    Cyn-naic,     17"»  ;     in    Cciok 

Coll..  4;j  f.  ;  at  (►xfi.nl,  ;{i:i  f. 

Praxiteles,  tom!»  statues  hy,  lllH.   1  «(■ 
Priapus,  .satyrs  erecting  ima^e  of,  "-'4 
I'liestess,     Homaii,    portrait     of,    in     Cook 

Coll..  -Jli 
Prometlieiis  and    i'a'..;le,   on    Spait.iu    ivorv, 

Prytaneion,  supposed,  at  Miletus,  .'{.'!.") 
Ptolemueus  of  Phaselis,  in.scr.  of,  IHIt 
Pylos  ;    14H  f.  ;    Homeric,  site  of,  If):!.  XV2 
Pythai,'oriv.s,        pro-Persian        tyrant,        iit 

Kphesus,  'MH 
Pythian  games  at  Side.  Ill  I 


O 


(^I'oTA-l.lsTs,    Atheiiiin  :    new   fra'^jmeiit   of 
I.  (J.  i,  L':5«and  l.'4(»,  '-".U  f. 


II 


Ravenika,  Parliament  of,  237 
Rhenium,  coins  of,  (i;{  ;  Me  also  Anaxilas 
Rheneia,  bust  of    tomh-statuc    of    woman 

from,  i:V.) 
Rhitson.i  (Roeotia),  excavations,  .S23 
Rliyton,  ritual,  from  Cnossus,  .T25 
Richmond   (Surrey),   Collection    of   Sir    F. 

Cook  at.  1  f. 
Rin;.;  (g"ld)  from  Moklos  with  goddess  in 

boat,  :{27 
Roman  adaptation  of  Greek  funeral  statues, 

14:5 
Rome  : 

.American  school  : 

inscr.  from    Rudrum,    180  ;  from   Side. 
!'.t4 


Sailors    in    navy    of    the     eariv    Klialifate 

112  f. 
Salamis,  battle  of,  21i»  f. 
Samaina  on  coins  of  ^ainos;  etc..  fiH  f. 
Samians  at  ZancleMessana,  ">«; 
Sandoces,   his  eontini;ent  in  Persian   Heet, 

21.-) 


Siiiapis,  bust  of,  (Cook  Coll.),  li» 
Sarcophagi,  Roman,  in  C(K»k  Coll.,  27  f. 
Satyr;  dancing,    relief    in    t'ook    Coll.    40; 
toiHo    in    Cook    Coll.,    10;    young,    with 
SeileiiUH     ( llelleiiistic     relief      in     Co<.k 
Coll.).  2.*!  ;   ■ill- iil$o  Dionysus 

Satyric  scene  on  S.  Italian  krater,  4."( 

Schools.  ( Jiaeco-Kgyjitian,  ontraka  from, 
121 

Scythes,  king  of  /ancle,  f>ti  f. 

Seileniis  :  mask  of  (Ccntk  Coll.),  A'.t  ;  bar 
gaining  with  traveller  (Hermes),  on  \;un-, 
.114;  with  Kiityr  Hellenistic  lelii-f'.  2.1  ; 
sup|)oiting  Dionysus  (Cook  Coll.  .  II 

.Seiiecio.  st.afuette  of,  21 

Sejii.is.  C.ajie,  ideiitificati f.  211 

Scpulchi.il  urn  (Cook  Coll.).  40 

."shield,  8-sli.iped.  flaming,  on  Cictaii  seal- 
ring,  .■!27 

•Shoemakers  shop  mi  vases.  .'W.'l 

Shrine  in  Ijttle  Palace  at. Cnossus,  ',\'S> 

Side,  inscr.  from.  IH\)  f. 

Sidonian  fleet  in  Persi.in  war,  207 

Sophocles  :   use  of  dytui',  271  f. 

.So.sylo.s  oil  nav.il  tactics,  2ir» 

Sparta  :  excavations  at,  .'{21  ;  her  jxipula- 
tion  .intl  policy  in  .'»th  cent.,  77  ;  succes- 
sion of  admirals  in  early  4th  cent.,  27.> ; 
her  troops  at  Pylos  and  Sphacteri.i, 
14H 

Sp;irti;ites,  proportion  of  to  Perioeki  .md 
Helots,  HO 

Sph.icteria.  l.'W 

Sladiuin  at  Olynipia,  251  f. 

.Stel.ii,  funeral,  in  Cook  Coll.,  7.  17  f.,  41  ; 
ji.unted,  from  Paga8ae,  .'{20 

Sthennis,  tomb  portraits  })y,  14<! 

.Straton,  He|)ulchral  relief  of.  41 

Sunium,  colo.sMal  statues  from,  .T20 


Tkoea,  excavations,  320 

TelmesHUH,  inscr.  at,  181  f. 

Terracottas  :  in  Cook  Coll..  42  ;  disc  with 

impre.ssed  Cretan  picti>graphs,  329 
Theatron  at  ()lym|iia,  250  f. 
Themistocles  at  Salamis,  22.3 
Theopompus.    author   of    Ox.    Pn/i.     H42  ?. 
^  277  f. 
Theotokou  (ThcHsaly),  excavations,  3.37 
Tliermo|iylae.  see  of,  '2'Mi 
Thes.s.ily,    Persi.in    fleet   off   coR-st    of.    211; 

.i''<'  (r/.s<)  Pelion 
Tholos  :   of   Polydeitus  at   Kpidaunis.  321  ; 

tombs  ill  Crete.  .327  f. 
Thucydides  on  /ancle -Mcssana,  5!> 
Timarete.  stele  of.  7 

Toilet,  girl  at.  terracotta  ''Cook  Coll.).  42 
Tomb-statues,  (ireek.  l.'W  f. 
Tnasuries  .it  Olyiiipia  and  Delphi.  2."»7  f. 
Trentham,  tomb  statue  of  woman  from.  14J 
Tribute-lists,  Athenian  :  .i<t'  (JuotJi  lists 


354 


INDEX  TO  YOLinrE   XXVTTT 


Triptoleiuus,  Demeter,  and  Persephone,  on 

krater  (Cook  Coll.),  44 
Tiochalous  (Crete),  excavations,  .'528 
Tunnili  :  on  Leukas,  'SMi  i.  ;  at  Cliaeronea, 

:'.24  ;  at  Pergannna,  IVM 
Turks   make     Boudonitza   tril)utary,    24.'>  ; 

capture  it,  244 


^' 


X 


Xanthos,  6fi')i,  184 

Xanthvis,  inscr.  at,  184 

Xenoi)lion    on    l)attle   of   Olympia,   250  f., 

2(i(;  f. 
Xerxes,  the  tleet  of,  202  f. 


\'asks  in  Cook  Coll.,  4;^  f. 

Venetians  and  Boudonitza.  2;H!t  f. 

Venus  :   si^e  .Vjthrodite 

Vevanius  Tle])olenius,  (}.,  in.scr.  at  Xantliiis 

in  homnu'  of,  1H4 
Verus.  L..  J)ust  (Cook  Coll.).  2<> 
Victories  on  marble  krater  (Cook  ('oil.).  24 
Vine  in  '^roupof  Eiosand  Pan  (Cook  Coll.), 

:i2 

Voconii  Saxae,  inscr.  of,  at  Phaselis,  1S7 
Nolo  INItiseum,  stelai  in,  ."ViO 
\'nuili;i  ( Ivlnnles),  cxcavatioiis.  '.'>'.'>'> 


Z 


Zachaho^ Homeric  Pylos  {!),  l')'A 

Zancle-Mcssana  :  Samians  at,  ."id;  coins  of. 
(;;',  f. 

Zarax,  terracotta  of  Melian  Venus  type 
frnm.  AV.) 

Zerelia  near  .\lmyro  (Thessaly),  excava- 
tions, 'A'2'.'> 

Zeus:  statuette  of,  in  CVxjk  Coll.,  it; 
throne  of,  at  Olympia,  41> 

Zorzi,  Niccolo,  at  Boudonitza.  240  f. 


JI.-  (illKKK   INDKX 


uyi'tXfiHTii,  si'Hsi'  (if,  r»() 
fiv^i/  — .iivn.i,  'JW  {.,  2(>M  f. 
ukU^wu  {!.(.■.  ii.  I.  H!t).  'M7 
."Xirov     s;icri'tl  pl.ici',  I'M  f. 
ii\vTiii>x>]s  at  Sidi',   \\)'2 
rifx:iii}t>  ill  syiiaj^ogiu',  liMJ 
uvdinniKriii,  '.MM 
"ilxTDs     ('A(TOf  (Cypi . ),  J.'U  f. 

(IvXi'l        I11().S(|1U',     1 1(1 

!^t]fj.i(ivf)yut  at  Side,  1!'2 
i^niKriaii,  fii(>iKr)TT]i,  1(M) 
A/)i'^ov-  in  ('\|>iii>>,   l.it; 

fi'T(iy((i,  !(') 

t'pCfidTit  c.f  Thn>iic  of  ( )lym|ii,in  Zriis,  "i."! 

ZocnKiii',  ('I'l'luiessiis  i,  18.'! 

tjyffjii'ivfi,  7"  f. 

duiTjUlU,  lif)!)  f. 

'l^/l/xn^ii  ;    Xaiitlius,  184:   CliiinaiTa,   IH"! 
I.rom'^ins-,  1<«L' 

K(i\(i(f)(iTai,    1  !  4 

Kd^i'tjiit  -  tul)ifnluin,  JH.'. 


Kni/iifrt  <jf  'I'liiuiic  of  Ztii'^  at  <  llviiipia,  "HI 

Kfi/in-JiTfi'v,  -t^-''  f. 

<((iTii/)(u     (Xfltiv,  285  f. 

»t('o»'€v  of  'lliioiif  of  <  )lyiii|iiaii  /ciis,  'fl 

Kiovi>Ki(\>ii\»  ill  a  syiia^^oi^iu',  l!t7 

Koipn-iiv,  1  1 4 

/i(i(ryi^(i      iii'iMnir,   llli 
/idiXoi,    I  I'A 
fi(t)(iyiii)iTat,  1 1."< 

wi/iily  in  K'4y|it,  IM]  f. 

Zat'dos  6fi'>s,  1H4 

nuynf)\ut,  ndyaftxos,  I'M)  f. 
iTfii'i  with  ace,  1K."5 
njioKiwiTfrui,  'Jl.'i  f. 

^»  for  X  in  C'y|iiiote,  \M  f. 

fTi/1/iii  in  syiiiigoyui',  1!M; 
(rvriiywy/  at  Side,   I'.KI 

TOTTd/l^fld,    1"1 

(pIKiiTiffT'ii  Tf/s  (Tui/nyuiyr^t  (Side),   I'.Mi 


III.-BOOKS  NOTICED. 


Adam  (J.),    Religions    Tearherfi   of   Greece, 

339 
Aeschylus,     Eumenides,    eil.    Vernill,    154 

,  —  ed.  Blass,  154 

Agar  (T.  L.),  JSomenm,  340 

Anderson   (\V.    J.),    and    Spiers    (R.    P.), 

Architecture  of  Greece  and  Rtune,  1(')2 
Aristotle,    Works,    translated    (ed.    Smith 

and  Ross),  159 
Ausonia  I.,  165 

Baedeker  (K.),  Griechenland,  34(5 

Beare  (J.  I.),  Aristotle's  Paiva  Naturnlia, 

159 
Blass  (F.),  Eumenides  v.  Aischylos,  154 
Burrows  (R.  M.),  Discoceries  in  Crete,  159 

Calderini  (A.),  La  Manomissione,  343 
Calliniachus,  Epigrams,  ed.  Hauvette,  15(5 
Chapot  (V.),  Colonne  Torse,  167 
Chase  (G.  H.),  Loeb  Collection  of  Arretine 

Pottery,  342 
CoUignon  (M.),  Archeologie  Orec<pie,  1(>7 

Scopas  et  Praxitele,  164 

Curtis  (C.  D. )  :  see  Pais. 

Dobbs,   (A.   E.),  Philosophy   and   Popular 
Morals,  173 

Euripides,  Bacchae:  see  Norwood 

Ferguson  (W.  S.),  Priests  of  Asklepios,  166 

Fothergill  (J.)  :  see  Loewy  (E.) 

Frazer  (J.  G.),  Adonis,  Attis,  Osiris,  172 

Gomnie  (G.    L.),    Index  of    Archaeological 

Papers,  167 
Grenfell  (B.  P.),  and  Hunt  (A.  S.),   Oxy- 

rhyiichus  Pajyyri  V.,  158 

Haigh  (A.  E.),  Attic  Theatre,  ed.  Pickard- 

Cambridge,  164 
Hall  (H.  R.)  :  see  Murray 
Hauvette  (A.),  fjpigrainm^s  de  Cfdinnatine, 

156 
Headlam  (W.),  Book  of  (neek  Verse,  157 
Henderson  (B.  W.),  Cicil    War  and  Rehel- 

lion  in  RoiiKia  Einjiire,  .344 
Herodotus,  ed.  Macau,  .Md 


Hoffmann  (O.),  Mnkedoiwn,  346 

Hogarth  (D.  G.),    Excatntions  at   Ephesns, 

341 
Holmes  (T.  R.),  Anrieid  Britain,  171 
Hunt  (A.  8.)  :  see  Grenfdl  (B.  P.) 

.loachim  (H.  H.),  Aristotle's  do  li)i(is  ni.v- 

cabilibus,  159 
Jones  (H.  S.),  Roman  Empire,  344 
Jouguet  (P.),  and   Lesquier  (J.),   Papijniit 

Grecs,  159 

Lagrange  (M.  J.),  Crete  Ancienne,  159 
Lefebvre  (G.),  MS.  de  Menandre,  157 
Lethaby   (W.    R.),    Greek   Biiildiniix   repre- 
sented   bii     Fragments     in     the     Uritish 
Museum'L,  163;  II.  III.,  341 
Loewy  (E.),    Nature  in  Earlii  Greek    .1/7, 
transl.  Fothergill,  164 

Macan  (R.  VV.),  Herodotus  W\.-iy..,  ^0 
Macmillan's  Guide  to  Greece,  etc.,  1(»8 
Mahaffy  (J.  P.),  Rambles  and  Studies,  168 

Silver  Age  of  the  Gred:  World,  170 

Marden    (P.    S.),    Greece   and   the   Aegean 

Islands,  168 
Marshall   (F.     II.),     Catalogue    of    Finger 

Rings,  166 
Menander  :  see  Lefebvre 
Mosso  (A.),  Palaces  of  Crete,  159 
MuiTay's    Handbook    to    Egi/pt     and     the 

Sudan,  hy  Hall,  168 
Murray  (G.),  -Rise  of  the  Greek  Epic,  154 

Nicole  (G.),  Meidias,  165 

Norwood  (G.),  Riddle  of  the  Baccho^e,  156 

Ny-Carlsberg  Glyptotek,   Billedtavler,  163 

Pais   (E.),    Ancient   Itahj,    transl.     C.    D. 

Curtis,  170 
Petersen   (E.),    Burgtempel   der  Athcnaia, 

162 
Pickard-Canibridge  (A.  W.) :  see  Haigh 

Ramsay  (W.  M.),  Cities  of  St.  Paul,  172 
Regnaud  (P.),   Dictionnaire   Etyinologique, 

346 
Reich    (E.),    Genend   History   of    Western 

Nations,  345 


HOOKS  NOTlPEn  .-^r^? 

Rficli  (K.),  Atliis  ,l)i/ii/i(fM.  :{4.")  Tn-ii  (C).  nlymjnirhr  /''i-»*/ii(ii//.-»i  I.,  H\:\ 

Il<>s.s((i.  II.  T.),    AriHtiitk-'s    I'mni    .Y./Ziu-       X'timll   (A.    W.),    Kvnu-nideK  oj'  Ae»>hului, 

uli<(,  159  154 

llo.sH  (W.  I).):  .«.•  Aristotle-,   WorkH  \'iilliaiiiy  (L.),  ChiMtic  (htiameul,  wl.   K.  I'. 

SpiiiH 

Si.ymour  (T.  I).),   Li/r  in  lit,    linmnir  A,j>-,  Wel.li(P.  H.).  (\tmxmui,  'M^ 

!♦!-'  Woin-ill   (A.    K.   r.),    /Infi'/ui/iVj  o/"  L<.ny,- 

Smith  (A.  S):  .sec  A  list  (it  If,  Works  Suln.i,  \{\'.) 

SpiiTs  (I{.    I'heiu') :  ■•"'•  AndiTHoii  ( \V.  .1. ),  Wrotli    (W.),     Impninl     lU/zantine    Cuius, 

iiiul  Vulli.iinv  (L.)  342 


RULES 


^ocictn  for  the   ^Iromotioii   of   ikilcnic   ^tubics. 

I.  The  objects  of   this   Society  shall   be  as  follows: — 

1.  To  advance  the  study  of  Greek  language,  literature,  and  art,  and 
to  illustrate  the  history  of  the  Greek  race  in  the  ancient,  Hyzantine 
and  Neo-Hellenic  periods,  by  the  publication  of  memoirs  and  unedited 
documents  or  monuments  in   a   Journal   to   be   issued   periodically. 

II.  To  collect  drawings,  facsimiles,  transcripts,  plans,  and  photographs 
of  Greek  inscriptions,  MSS.,  works  of  art,  ancient  sites  and  remains,  and 
with  this  view  to  invite  travellers  to  coinmimicate  to  the  Society  notes 
or  sketches  of  archneological  and  topographical   interest. 

III.  To  organise  means  by  which  members  of  the  Society  may  have 
increased  facilities  for  visiting  ancient  sites  and  pursuing  archcXological 
researches  in  countries  which,  at  any  time,  have  been  the  sites  of  Hellenic 
civilization. . 

2.  The  Societ)-  shall  consist  of  a  President,  X'ice-Presidents,  a  Council, 
a  Treasurer,  one  or  more  Secretaries,  and  Ordinary  Members.  All  officers 
of  the  Society  shall  be  chosen  from  among  its  Members,  and  shall  be 
ex  officio  members  of  the  Council. 

3.  The  President  shall  [^reside  at  all  General,  Ordinar)-,  or  Special 
Meetings  of  tiie  Society,  and  of  the  Council  or  of  an\'  Committee  at 
which  he  is  present.  In  case  of  the  absence  of  the  President,  one  of 
the  Vice-Presidents  shall  preside  in  his  stead,  and  in  the  absence  of 
the  Vice-Presidents  the  Treasurer.  In  the  absence  of  tlio  Treasurer 
the  Council  or  Committee  shall  appoint  one  of  their  Members  to  preside. 

4.  Tlic  funds  and  other  [)ropcrty  of  the  Society  shall  be  administered 
and  applied  by  the  Council  in  such  manner  as  they  shall  consider  most 
conducive  to  the  objects  of  the  Society  :  in  the  Council  shall  also  be 
vested  the  control  of  all  publications  issued  by  the  Society,  and  the 
general  management  of  all  its  affairs  and  concerns.  The  number  of  the 
Council  shall   not  exceed    fifty. 


XIV 


5.  The  Treasurer  shall  receive,  on  account  of  the  Society,  all 
subscriptions,  donations,  or  other  moneys  accruing  to  the  funds  thereof, 
and  shall  make  all  payments  ordered  by  the  Council.  All  cheques  shall 
be  signed  by  the  Treasurer  and  countersigned  by  the  Secretary. 

6.  In  the  absence  of  the  Treasurer  the  Council  may  direct  that 
cheques  may  be  signed  by  two  members  of  Council  and  countersigned 
by  the  Secretary. 

7.  The  Council  shall  meet  as  often  as  they  may  deem  necessary  for 
the  despatch  of  business. 

8.  Due  notice  of  every  such  Meeting  shall  be  .sent  to  each  Member 
of  the  Council,  by  a  summons  signed  by  the  Secretary. 

9.  Three  Members  of  the  Council,  provided  not  more  than  one  of 
the  three  present  be  a  permanent  officer  of  the  Society,  shall  be  a 
quorum. 

10.  All  questions  before  the  Council  shall  be  determined  by  a 
majority  of  votes.     The   Chairman   to  have  a   c;isting   vote. 

11.  The  Council  shall  prepare  an  Annual  Re[)ort,  to  be  submitted 
to  the   Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society. 

12.  The  Secretary  shall  give  notice  in  writing  to  each  Member  of 
the  Council  of  the  ordinary  days  of  meeting  of  the  Council,  and  shall 
h.ive  authority  to  summon  a  Special  and  Extraordinary  Meeting  of  the 
Council  on  a  requisition  signed  by  at  least  four  Members  of  the  Council. 

13.  Two  Auditors,  not  being  Members  of  the  Council,  shall  be 
elected   by  the   Society  in   each   year. 

14.  A  General  Meeting  of  the  Society  shall  be  held  in  London  in 
June  of  each  year,  when  the  Reports  of  the  Council  and  of  the  Auditors 
.shall  be  read,  the  Council,  Officers,  and  Auditors  for  the  ensuing  year 
elected,  and  any  other  business  recommended  by  the  Council  discussed 
and  determined.  Meetings  of  the  Society  for  the  reading  of  pajicrs 
may  be  licld  at  such  times  as  the  Council  may  fix,  due  notice  being 
given  to   Members. 

15.  The  President,  Vice-Presidents,  Treasurer,  Secretaries,  and 
Council  shall  be  elected  by  the  Members  of  the  Society  at  the  Annual 
Mec'ting. 

16.  The  President  shall  be  elected  bj-  the  Members  of  the  Society 
at  the  Annual  Meeting  for  a  period  of  fi\e  jears,  and  shall  not  be 
immediately  eligible  for  re-election. 

17.  The  Vice-Presidents  shall  be  elected  by  the  Members  of  the 
Society  at  the  Annual  Meeting  for  a  period  of  one  >"ear,  after  which  they 
shall  be  eligible  for  re-election. 


XV 


18.  C)nc-thiKl  i){'  the  Council  shall  retire  every  year,  but  the  Members 
so   retirin;^^  shall  be   elifjible   for  re-eliction   at   the   Aiiiiual    Meeting, 

19.  The  Treasurer  and  Secretaries  shall  hoKi  their  offices  tluriii^  the 
pleasure  of  the   Council 

20.  The  elections  of  the  Officers.  Council,  and  Auilitors,  at  the 
Annual  Mectin^^,  shall  be  by  a  majority  of  the  votes  of  tliose  present. 
The  Chairman  of  the  Meeting  shall  have  a  casting  vote.  The  mode  in 
which  the  vote  shall  be  taken  shall  be  determined  by  the  I'resident 
and   Council. 

21.  Every  Member  of  the  Society  shall  be  summoned  to  the  Annual 
Meeting  by  notice   issued   at  least  one   month   before  it  is  held. 

22.  All  motions  made  at  the  Annual  Meeting  shall  be  in  writing 
and  shall  be  signed  by  the  mover  and  seconder.  No  motion  shall  be 
submitted,  unless  notice  of  it  has  been  given  to  the  Secretary  at  least 
three  weeks  before  the   Annual   Meeting. 

23.  Upon  any  vacancy  in  the  Presidency  occurring  between  the 
Annual  Elections,  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents  shall  be  elected  Dy  the 
Council  to  officiate  as   President   until  the   next   Annual   Meeting. 

24.  All  vacancies  among  the  other  Officers  of  the  Society  occurring 
between  the  same  dates  shall  in  like  manner  be  provisional!)'  filled  up 
by  the  Council   until  the  next  Annual   Meeting. 

25.  The  names  of  all  candidates  wishing  to  become  Members  of  the 
Society  shall  be  submitted  to  a  Meeting  of  the  Council,  and  at  their 
next  Meeting  the  Council  shall  proceed  to  the  election  of  candidates 
so  proposed  :  no  such  election  to  be  valid  unless  the  candidate  receives 
the  votes  of   the  majority  of  those   present. 

26.  The  Annual  Subscription  of  Members  shall  beone  guinea,  payable 
anil  duo  on  the  1st  of  January  each  year  ;  this  annual  subscription  may  be 
compounded  for  by  a  single  payment  of  ;^I5  15J.,  entitling  compounders 
to  be  Members  of  the  Society  for  life,  without  further  payment.  All 
Members  elected  on  or  after  January  i,  1905,  shall  pay  on  election  an 
entrance  fee  of  two  guineas. 

27.  The  payment  of  the  Annual  Subscription,  or  of  the  Life 
Composition,  entitles  each  Member  to  receive  a  copy  of  the  ordinary 
publications  of  the   Society. 

28.  When  any  Member  of  the  Society  shall  be  six  months  in  arrear 
of  his  Annual  Subscription,  the  Secretary  or  Treasurer  shall  remind  him 
of  the  arrears  due,  and  in  case  of  non-payinent  thereof  within  six  months 
after  date  of  such  notice,  such  defaulting  Member  shall  cease  to  be  a 
Member  of  the  Society,  unless  the  Council  make  an  order  to  the  contrary. 

fi  2 


29-  Members  intending  to  leave  the  Society  must  send  a  formal 
notice  of  resignation  to  the  Secretary  on  or  before  January  i  ;  otherwise 
they  will  be  held  liable  for  the  subscription  for  the  current  year. 

30.  If  at  any  time  there  may  appear  cause  for  the  expulsion-  of  a 
Member  of  the  Society,  a  Special  Meeting  of  the  Council  shall  be  held 
to  consider  the  case,  and  if  at  such  Meeting  at  least  two-thirds  of  the 
Members  present  shall  concur  in  a  resolution  for  the  expulsion  of  such 
Member  of  the  Society,  the  President  shall  submit  the  same  for  con- 
firmation at  a  General  Meeting  of  the  Society  specially  summoned  for 
this  purpose,  and  if  the  decision  of  the  Council  be  confirmed  by  a 
majority  at  the  General  Meeting,  notice  shall  be  given  to  that  effect  to 
the  Member  in  question,  who  shall  thereupon  cease  to  be  a  Member  of 
the  Society. 

31.  The  Council  shall  have  power  to  nominate  British  or  Foreign 
Honorary  Members.  The  number  of  British  Honorary  Members  shall 
not  exceed  ten. 

32.  The  Council  may,  at  their  discretion,  elect  for  a  period  not 
exceeding  five  }'ears  Student-Associates,  who  shall  be  admitted  to  certain 
privileges  of  the  Society. 

33.  The  names  of  Candidates  wishing  to  become  Student- Associates 
shall  be  submitted  to  the  Council  in  the  manner  prescribed  for  the 
Election  of  Members.  Every  Candidate  shall  also  satisfy  the  Council 
by  means  of  a  certificate  from  his  teacher,  who  must  be  a  person  occupying 
a  recognised  position  in  an  educational  body  and  be  a  Member  of  the 
Society,  that  he  is  a  bona  fide  Student  in  subjects  germane  to  the 
purposes  of  the  .Society. 

34.  The-  Annual  Subscription  of  a  Student-Associate  shall  be 
one  guinea,  payable  and  due  on  the  1st  of  January  in  each  year.  In 
case  of  non-payment  the  procedure  prescribed  for  the  case  of  a  defaulting 
Ordinary   Member  shall  be  followed. 

35.  Student-Associates  shall  receive  the  Society's  ordinary  publications, 
and  shall  be  entitled  to  attend  the  General  and  Ordinary  Meetings,  and 
to  read  in  the  Library.  They  shall  not  be  entitled  to  borrow  books  from 
the  Library,  or  to  make  use  of  the  Loan  Collection  of  Lantern  Slides, 
or  to  vote  at  the  Society's  Meetings. 

36.  A  Studcnt^Associate  may  at  any  time  pay  the  Member's  entrance 
fee  of  two  guineas,  and  shall  forthwith  become  an   Ordinary   Member. 

37.  Ladies  shall  be  eligible  as  Ordinary  Members  or  Student- 
Associates  of  the  Society,  and  when  elected  shall  be  entitled  to  the  same 
privileges  as  other  Ordinary  Members  or  Student-Associates. 

38.  No  change  shall  be  made  in  the  Rules  of  the  Society  unless 
at  least  a  fortnight  before  the  Annual  Meeting  specific  notice  be  given 
to  every  Member  of  the  Society  of  the  changes  proposed. 


RULES   FOk   THh:    USE    OF   THE   LIBRARY 

A  1     22,    Al  HI-MA  KM.    Si  KKKI  . 


I.  lllAr  ihc  Libiai)-  be  .idininislL-icd  bv  llic  Libr.ny  CiJimniUcc, 
which  shall  be  composed  oi  not  less  than  four  ineiiibcrs,  two  o(  whcjin  shall 
foiin  a  (iiioruin. 

II.  That  the  custoil)' and  an.ini^enieiil  <jI  the  Libiai)  be  in  the  hand.s 
of  the  Hon.  Librarian  and  Librarian,  subject  to  the  control  of  the 
Committee,  and  in  accordance  with  I^cgulations  drawn  up  b}-  the  said 
Committee  and  approved  by  the  Cmincil. 

HI.  That  all  books,  periodicals,  plans,  photographs,  &c.,  be  received 
by  the  Hon.  Librarian,  Librarian  or  Sccretarx-  and  reported  to  the 
Council  at  their  next  meeting. 

IV.  That  every  book  or  periodical  sent  to  the  Societ)'  be  at  once 
stamped  with  the  Society's  name. 

V.  That  all  the  Society's  books  be  entered  in  a  Catalogue  to  be  kept 
by  the  Librarian,  and  that  in  this  Catalogue  such  books,  &c.,  as  arc  not  to 
be  lent  out  be  s|)ccified. 

VL  That,  except  on  C'hiistmas  Day,  Good  Friday,  and  on  Hank 
Holidays,  the  Library  be  accessible  to  Members  on  all  week  dajs  from 
eleven  a.m.  to  six  P.M.  (Saturdays,  ii  A.M.  to  2  I'.M.),  when  either  the 
Librarian,  or  in  iiis  absence  some  responsible  person,  shall  be  in 
attendance.  Until  further  notice,  however,  the  Library  shall  be  closed  for 
the  vacation  from  July  20  to  August  31  (inclusive). 

VH.  That  the  Society's  books  (with  exceptions  hereinafter  to  be 
specified)  be  lent  to  Members  under  the  following  conditions  :— 

(i)  That   the    nuinber   of    volumes   lent  at   an)'  one  tiipe    to    each 
Member  shall  not  exceed  three. 

(2)  That  the  time  during  which  such  book  or  books  ma)'  he  kept 

shall  not  exceed  one  month. 

(3)  That  no  books  be  sent  beyond  the  limits  of  the  United  Kingdom. 
VII L  That  the  manner  in  which  books  are  lent  shall  be  as  follows: — 

(1)  That  all  requests   for   the  loan  of  books  be   addressed    to    the 

Librarian. 

(2)  That  the  Librarian  shall  record  all  such  requests,  and  lend  out 

the  books  in  the  order  of  application. 

(3)  That  in  each  case  the  name  of  the  book  and  of  the  borrower  be 

inscribed,  with   the  date,  in  a  special  register  to  be  kept  by 
the  Librarian. 

(4)  Should  a  book  not  be  returned  within  the  period  specified,  the 

Librarian  may  reclaim  it. 


(5)  All    expenses    of   carriage    to    and    fro   shall   be   borne    by   the 

borrower. 
(0)    All  books  arc  due  for  return  to  the   Library  before  the  summer 

vacation. 

IX.  That  no  book  falling  under  the  following  categories  be  lent  out 
under  an)-  circumstances  :  — 

(i)   Unbound  books. 

(2)  Detached  plates,  plans,  phoLogr.iphs,  and  the  like. 

(3)  l^ooks  considered  too  valuable  for  transmission. 

(4)  New    books    within    one    month     of    their     coming     into     the 

Library. 

X.  That  new  books  may  be  borrowed  for  one  wcclc  onl)-,  if  they  have 
been   more  than  one  month  and  less  than  three  months  in  the  Library. 

XL  That  in  the  case  of  a  book  being  kept  beyond  the  stated  time  the 
borrower  be  liable  to  a  fine  of  one  shilling  for  each  week-  after  ai)plication 
has  been  made  by  the  Librarian  for  its  return,  and  if  a  book  is  lost  the 
borrower  be  bound  to  replace  it. 

Xll.  That  the  following  be  the  Rules  defining  the  position  and 
prixilcges  of  Subscribing  Libraries  : — • 

(J.   Subscribing  Libraries  are  entitled   to  receive  the  publications  of 

the  Society  on  the  same  conditions  as  Members. 
Ik   .Subscribing  Libraries,  or  the  Librarians,  are  permitted  io pinr/iasi' 

photographs,  lantern  slides,  etc.,  on  the  same  conditions  as 

Members, 
r.  Subscribing  Libraries  ami  the  Librarians  are  not  {)ermitted  io  hire 

lantern  slides, 
c/.   A    Librarian,  if  he  so  desires,  may  receive  notices  of   meetings 

and    ma)-  attend    meetings,   but    is   not   entitled    to   vote  on 

(jiiestions  of  private  business. 
<-.   A  Librarian  is  [)crmitted  to  read  in  the  Society's  Librar)'. 
f.  A  Librarian  is  not  permitted  to  borrow  books,  either  for  his  own 

use,  or  for  the  use  of  a  reader  in  the  Library  to  which   he  is 

attached. 


The  Library  Committee. 

Mr.  F.   H.  M.XksilALL  i^lUii.  Librarian). 

Mr.  J.  G.  C.  Andf.r.son. 

Prof.  \V.  ('.  F.  Andkrson. 

Mr.  Tai.kouki)  Ely,  U.Lit. 

FroI'.  ICrnkst  a.  (}.\ki)Ni:k. 

Mr.  F.  G.  Ki:nv()N,  D.Litt. 

Mr.  Gkorcjk  Macmili.an,  D.Litt. 

Mr.  a.  H.  Smith. 

Mrs.  S.  Arthur  Stronc,  LL.D.,  Litt.D. 

.\pplications  for  books  and  letters  relating  to  the  IMiotographic 
Collections,  and  Lantern  Slides,  should  be  addressed  to  the  Librarian 
CMr.  J.  {\.  Hakcr-Penoyre),  at  22,  Albemarle  Street,  \V. 


THE  SOCIETY   FOR  THE   PROMOTION   OF   HELLENIC   STUDIES. 

()I-'I'"1CI<:KS    and    council    IOK     iooS— 1909. 


President 

I'kOKI'.SSOU  I'l.Kl  Y  i;.\KliNKK.  I  ni.H. 

Vice-Presidents. 

MK.   S.    H.   1:11  ICHKK.    I.ITI.I).    I.I.  1)  ,  Kin  I.  l'K(  •!•    \V  I  I.I.I  .\  .M  U  1 1  tCKW  A  V. 

I'KOK.  INCKAM   liVWAIKU,  Lin. I)  ,11.  D  MK.  J.  K.  SANhVS.   I.itt.D. 

MK.  SIDNKY  COI.VIN,  I)  l.iTi.  KKV     I'KOK.  A.   II    SAYCK.  I.I..  D.    D.Iitt. 

.MR.    \K!IHIK.|.  KVANS,  K.K.S.,  D.I.ui..  1. 1.. I)  M  K.   A.   HAMII.ION  .SMITH. 

I'ROI.  KRNKSrc.ARDNKK.  .M  K    CIXM.  .SMIIH.  I.l,.l). 

MK    I)   G.  HOC.AKTll.  I'KOK.   K    Y     TV  K  K  KI.I.,  Litt.D.,  D.C.I...  I.L  D. 

I'ROK.   IIKNKN     |A(  KSON.  O.M.  I'KOK.  (  IIAR  I  K.S  W ALDSTKI  N,  I-i  rt.U.,    r»i.I> 

MR.   W.vr.lKK   I.KAK,   l.i  i  i  .1).,  D.I.itt.  ,  '    "  " 

l'ROK..SIR\V    M.  KAMSAV.  D.C.I.  .1.1. .D.  1.iit!>. 

Council. 

I'KOK.  W.  C.  K.  ANDKKSON  I     M'^^  <^'    A.   lUn  TON. 

I'ROK.   K    CARR   m)SAN<^UKT.  |     ^"<H    STUART  JONKS. 

I'KOK.   RONAI.n  BURROWS.  -^'X-  »■•  <'     KK  N  VON.  li.r.rrT. 

MK     A.   It.  COOK.  M"<.  C.    K.  MAKINDIN. 

MR.   II.   G     DAKVNS.  MK.   I.  M.   MAKSIIAI.I,. 

MK.   A    M.    DANII'.I..  M  K.   K    D.   .\.    MoRSII  KAD. 

MR.   R.   M.    DAWKINS.  MR.   KKNKST    MVKKS. 

MR.  c  (.  i:i«(;ak.  i   RKv.  (;.  c.  Richards. 

MR.  lALKOUKD  KLY,  D.I.ITT.  I     MR.   W.   H.  D.   ROUSK.   Lrrr.D. 

I.ADY   KVANS.  i    MK     K.   F..  SIKK.S 

MK.  I..  R.  KARNKI.L,  D.I.itt.  MRS    S.  ARTHUR  STRONG.  I  I..D  .  In  ,.D 

MR.   K.   NOK.MAN  GARKINKR.  MR.  K    IC.   I  IIOM  P.SON. 

MR    I!.  I'.  GRKNKELL,  Litt.D.,  D.Litt.  MH    ^'•  N-  1^'" 

MR.  G.  K.  Hill..  MK     M     H.   WAI.TKKS. 

.MR.  A.  S.   HUNT,  D  I.iti. 

Hon.  Treasurer. 

.MK.  I)  ilGI.AS  W.   KRKSHKIELD. 

Hon.  Secretary. 

mk.gk()U(;k  a.  ma(Mii  IAN.  hi  m  I.,  .si.  martins  siRtEi,  wc. 

Hon.  Librarian. 

.MR     K.   H,    MAKSIIAI.I.. 

Secretary  and  Librarian. 

MR.  J.  (T.   liAKF.RPF.NOVRK,  ..  AI  I'.I  MAKI  I.  S1RKKT,  W. 

Assistant  Treasurer. 

MR.  (;F0R(;K  (.AKNI    I  I  ,  SI.    \IAK  UN'S  sIRKKT.  W.C. 

Acting  Editorial  Committee. 

PROK.  FKNESTGARDNKK.  I  MR.  G.  K.  HI  I  I,.  |  M  R.  K.  G.  K  FN  YON. 

Consultative  Editorial  Committee. 

PROFESSOR    BYWAIKR  iMR.  SIDNI.V  (ol.VIN   |      I'ROKKSSOR   I'KRCV  GARDNER. 
PROFESSOR    HEN'RN'    |A<:KSI)N   .<n  I    MK.  R.  M.    I )  WV  K  I  NS  (c«  irTicio  .i*  Dirrclor  of  the  Brili\h 

Scliool  .•>!  Athcn- ) 

Auditors  for  1908-1909. 

MK,   ARTIHIK    J.    Itl'll.EK.  |  SIR    FKFIH   KK   K    I'dl  l(>(   K,   Kaxi. 

Bankers. 

MK.SSKS.  ROIiARr.=:,   IVItIiO(  K   .<;    I  O..  n   |(iM|:\RD   SIkEl   I. 


CAMBRIDGE     BRANCH 

OF 

THE     SOCIETY     FOR     THE     PROMOTION 
OF     HELLENIC     STUDIES. 

Offickks    and    Commhtek    fok    1907-1908. 


Mr.  J.  E.    Sandys,  Litt.D. 


Commitlff. 


Mk.  J.   G.  Frazek,   D.C.L..  LL.D., 

Litt.D. 
I'ROF.   Ernest  A.  Gardner. 
Prof.  Henry  Jackson,  Litt.D. 
Prof.  W.   Ridgkway. 


Mr.   E.   E.   Sikes. 

Mr.  Arthur  Tilley. 

Mr.  a.  W.  Verrall,  Litt.D. 

Prof.  C.  Waldstein,  Litt.D. 


'§on.    ^urelnrjj. 
Mr.    Arthur   Bernard  Cook,  Queens'  College. 


HONORARY     MEMBERS. 

mS   M.\I1•:S^^■    rili:   KI.\(;  of    IIII.    III:I.I.I:N1;S,  </ J/.  U  Secretaire  du  Km  ,hs 

/ /(•//! tic-s,  Athens. 
U.K. II.    llir.  Ckown  I'kincK  <jK  (iui.l.t.  I  ,  <)  Af.  le  Setr,'t,iin-  itu  M .  te  I'riiuc  Royal  da 

//f/ihhs,  Athens. 
Sir  Alfic-d  Hiliotli,  K.C.Il. 
I'rof.  Mii.simc  Colligiion,  I.a  Sorlionne,  l\o is. 
I'rof.   I).   Coinparctti,  Istituto  lii  Stiiiiii  Siif>eri,>ri,  I'lorence. 
M.  Alexander  Contostavlos,  Athens. 

I'rof.  A.  Qo\r/.Q,  Kaiser/.  Deutsches  .Archaeolon^i^Jics  Inslitul,  Cornelius-str.,  2,  II.  lUilnt. 
Prof.  Ilcniiami  Diels,  The  University.,  Herlin. 
Prof.    Willielin   l)or|)ffl(l,   Pii.D,   D.C.L.,   I\,tiserl.   Deutuhes  Archaeoloj^isches  Institute 

Athens. 
Monsieur  L'Abbc  Duchesne,  Eeolc  /''nin^^aise,  Rome. 
Monsieur  P.  Foucart,  13,  Rue  de  Tflurnon,  Paris. 
Monsieur  J.  (icnnadius,  D.C.L.,  \\^de  I'ere  Gardens,  Kensington. 
Prof.  H.  L.  Gildersleevc,/<j//wj  Hopkins  University.,  Baltimore,  t\S..\. 
Prof.  Tlicodor  r.omperz,  4/2  Plossli^asse,  I'ienna,  //'. 
Prof.  W.  \V.  Goodwin,  C<imbridi;e,  .Mass.,  U.S.A. 
Prof.  Fcdcrico  Halbhcrr,  I'ia  Arenula,  21,  Rome. 

His  FLxcclicnc)'  Hamdy  Bey,  Keeper  of  the  Museum  of  Antiquities,  Constantinople. 
Monsieur  Joseph  Hazzidaki,  Keeper  of  the  .Witional  Museum,  Candia,  Crete. 
Prof.  W.   Helbig,    Villa  Lante,  Rome. 
Monsieur  Homolle,  Afusi'e  du  Lom>re,  Paris. 
Dr.  V.  Inihoof-15lumer,  W'interthur,  Switzerland. 
Monsieur  P.  Kavx.idias,  Ephor-General  of  Antiquities,  Athens. 
Prof,  (ieorg  Loesclickc,  The  Uni'i<ersity,  Bonn. 

Prof.  Kduard.  Meyer,  Gross  IJchterfelde,  Mont msen-Strasse,  Berlin,  li\ 
Prof.  A.  Michaelis,  The  University,  Strassburg. 

Signor  Paolo  Orsi,  Director  of  the  Archaeological  .Ifuseum,  Syracuse,  Sicilv. 
M.  Georges  Perrot,  25,  Quai  Conti,  Paris. 
Prof.  E.  Petersen,  P'riedrichsruher  Strasse  13,  Berlin, 
Monsieur  Salomon  Rcinach,  4,  Rue  de  Traktir,  Paris,  X  V/e. 
Prof.  Rufus  B.  Richardson,  Woodstock,  Conn.,  U.S.A. 
Prof.  Carl  Robertj  The  University,  Halle. 
M.  V^alerios  Stais,  National  Museum,  Athens. 
M.  Ch.  Tsountas,  National  Museum,  Athens. 
M.  Henri  Weil,  16,  Rue  Adolphe  Vvon,  /\iris. 
Prof.  Ulrich  v.  Wilaniowitz-Mollendoi  ff,  The  University,  Berlin. 
Dr.   Adolf  Wilhelni,   Archaeol.  Epigraph.  Seminar,  K.  K.  Universital,    Vienna. 
Prof.  John  Williams  White,  Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 


LIST    OF    MEMBERS. 

•   Original  Members.  t  Life  Members.  X  Lift  Members,  Honoris  Causii. 

The  other  Members  have  been  elected  by  the  Council  since  the  Inaugural  Meeting. 

t Abbot,  Edwin  H.,  i,  Follcn  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 

Abbott,  G.  P.,  233,  Temple  Chambers,  Temple  Avenue,  E.C. 
tAbercrombie,  Dr.  John,  Angill,  Brou^h,  Westmorland. 

Abrahams,  Miss,  84,  Portsdown  Road,  Maida  Vale,  IV. 

Adams,  Miss  Mary  G.,  //eathfeld,  Broadstone,  Dorset. 
f  Ainslie,  R.  St.  John,  Greenhill,  Sherborne,  Dorset. 

Alford,  Rev.  B.  H.,  51,  Gloucester  Gardens,  W. 

Alington,  Rev.  C.  A.,  School  House,  Shrewsbur)'. 


Allbiitt,  Tiofcssor  Sir  T.  Clifford,  K.C.H.,  M.U.,  K.K.S.,  Cliaitccr  Road,  Canibrid^e. 
Alicroft,  A.  Hadrian,  53,  Kensini:,ton  Munsioiis,  ICnrls  Court ^  S.W. 
Allen,  J.  IJ.,  cjo  Bank  of  Montreal,  22,  A/u/ii/nh  Laiic,  E.C. 
Allen,  T.  W.,  Queen's  Col/ei^e,  Oxford. 

Alma-Tadcma,  Sir  Laurence,  R.A.,  34,  Grove  End  Road,  St.  fo/m's  Wood,  /V.IT. 
Alton,  Ernest  Henry,  Trinity  Coi/ei^e,  Duldin. 
Amherst,  Lord,  Didlins^ton  Hall,  Brandon,  Suffolk. 
Anderson,  James,  19,  Lucianus  Street,  Atlte/i':,  Greece. 
tAndcrson,  J.  G.  C,  Christ  Church,  O.vford. 
Anderson,  R.  H.,  Kindar,  95,  Ale.\>indra  Road,  St.  Joint's  Wood,  .V.IV. 
Anderson,  Prof.  W.  C.  F.  (Council),  l/emuYs  //ill,  /hiri^lifield,  .Mortimer,  R.S.O. 
Anderson,  Yarborough,  50,  Pall  .Midi,  S.Jl'. 
Anderlon,  Basil,  Public  Library,  Newcastle-o/i-Tyne. 

Andrews,  Prof.  Newton  Lloyd,  Colgate  University,  /laniilton,  N.  )'.,  U.S.A. 
Angus,  C.  F'.,  Trinity  HalL  Cambrids^e. 
Anson,  W.  J.,  I.S.O.,  Larnaca,  Cyprus. 

Anson,  Sir  Wm.  R.,  IJart.,  ALP.,  D.C.L,  Warden  of  All  Souls'  Collci^e,  Oxford. 
Archer,  Rev.  W.  J.,  The  .\/anse,  Helens  Pay,  Coitnty  Down,  Ireland. 
fArkwright,  W.,  Great  Gnwels,  Neudiury. 
Arthur,  Miss  L.  K.,  The  Well  House,  /ianstead. 
Asquith,  Raymond,  All  Souls'  CollCi^e,  O.xford. 

Atkcy,  F".  A.  H.,  Aferchant  I'ay tors'  Sc/iool,  Chirlerhoiisc  Square,  Ji.C. 
*Avebury,  The  Right  Hon.  Lord,  Hii^h  Elms,  /)o-a<n,  /\'enf. 
Avcrof,  Cicorge,  Alliens. 

Awdry,  Miss  F.,  4,  .S7.  Cross  Road,  Winchester. 
Awdry,  Herbert,  Wellins;ton  Colles^e,  Rerlcs. 
Baddeley,  W.  St.  Clair,  Castle  Hale,  RainswicI:,  Glos. 
Bailey,  Cyril,  Palliol  Collea^e,  Oxford. 
Bailey,  J.  C.,  20,  Kgerton  Gardens,  S.W. 
Baker,  H.  T.,  3,  Temple  Gardens,  E.C. 

Baker-Penoyre,  J.  tf.  (Secretary  &  Librarian),  8,  /<in}i's  /iench  W(dk,  Inner  Temple,  P.. C. 
Baker- Penoy re.  Rev.  Slade,  Edenholme,  Cheltenham. 
*Baifour,  Right  Hon.  A.  J.,  M.P.,  4,  Carlton  Gardens,  S.W. 
*Balfour,  Right  Hon.  G.  W.,  Fishers'  Hill,  WoA-injr,  Surrey. 
Ball,  Sidne\',  St.  Jo/in's  Collci^e,  O.xford. 
Balleme,  C.  F.,  Exeter  Collci^e,  O.xford. 
Barker,  E.  Phillips,  10,  Redcliffe  /^oad,  Nottini^ham. 
t Barlow,  Miss  Annie  V..  Y .,  Greeiithornc,  Edi^worth,  Polton. 
Barlow,  Lady,  10,  Wimpole  Street,  W. 
Barnslcy,  Sidney  H.,  Pinbury,  near  Cirencester. 
Barran,  Sir  J.  N.,  Bart.,  .Waudey  Hall,  /Upon,   Yorkshire. 
Batiicr,  Rev.  Arthur  George,  Sunnyside,  Winchester. 
Battle,  Professor  William  James,  Austin,  'Pexas. 
Bearc,  Prof  John  L,  9,  'Trinity  Collei^r,  Dublin. 
t Beaumont,  Somerset,  Shere,  near  Guildford. 
Beazley,  J.  I).,  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 
Bell,  H.  1.,  British  Museum,  W.C. 
Bell,  Miss  (iertrude,  95,  Sloane  Street,  S.  /F. 
+  i>cneckc,  P.  V.  M.,  Maa^dalen  Colle!:;e,  Oxford. 
+  Bcnn,  Alfred  W.,  //  Ciliet^io,  San  Licrvasio,  1-lorence. 
Bennett,  .S.  A.,  /////  House,  Eiveline,  Wallim^ford. 
Bent,  Mrs.  Theodore,  13,  Great  Cumberland  /'lace,  W. 
•fBernays,  A.  V..,  3,  I'riory  /ioad,  I\ew,  Surrey. 
Berry,  Jani<s,  21,  Wimpole  St?ret,   11^. 
licvan,  K.  R.,  l\empstone.  Corf-  Castle,  Dorset. 
liickcrsteth,  C.  F.,  West  Todi;e,  Ripon,  Yorks. 

Bickford-Smilh,  R.  A.  IL,  8,   York  .Mansions,  J-larls  Court  Road,  S.W. 
iiicnkowski,  i'rof  P.  von,  /iasztoioa,  5,  /\riikau. 


IJiK^Is,  Rev.  K.  C.  Davcy.  D  D.,  SI.  Johns  Collect,  Ox/on/. 

15i-liim,  V.   v.,  27,  C/inm-  ir„/l,  C/ir/u-.i,  S.H'. 

liillson,  tliailes  J.,  /'//<•  ir,iysii/r,  Oiid/ty,  /.<-iii-sft-i. 
+  r>issiii;4.  Dr.  von,  Li-npo/iistiitsst-,  54,  ,!/////< /r<v;. 

lilakision,  (.".  H.,  /i/on  Col/i\^i\  \l'in,f.u>r. 

IJodin^lon,  I'rof.  N.,  Vicc-ChiiiUillor  of  tlic  Ihii'.'o sily  of  I.Ci-il%,    l.ccds. 

I'toinhay,   The  Uij;lil  Kcv.  ll>c  I. old  Hisliop  of,  IJoinljay. 

iJoiid,  M<luar«l,  43,  I'liiirloc  Sipiiirc,  S.W. 

Moolli,  Mi  is  Harriet,  46,  I'llcit  /\i>iiif,  Scfton  /'iirl\  Liverpool. 

l5osan(|iiLl,  I'rof.  K.  Can  (Council),  Iiistilulc  0/ Atihiicoloi^y,  40  Hciffoxi  SI.    I.j:ctf>ooi. 

l'.oiis(i<.lil,.Sir  William,  20,  llydc  r,ul-  (.laic,  S.lf. 

Hoyd,  Kcv.  Henry,  D.I).,  /'nun'p.i/  of  /ftrlfonf  Collt\i:L\  (\\fonl. 

Hoys,  Kcv.  H.  A.,  A'orl/t  Ciuthiiry  /\t\iory,  liiilli. 

iJranili  y,  Kcv.  II.  K.,  Nclllcliiim  l-'icid,  Liiholn. 

I5rain\vcil,  Miss,  73,  CInsUr  Si/itiii;\  S.W. 

Itri},'lunian,  Kcv.  I".  I-..,  Miit^iinlcn  ColUi^c,  Ovfoti/. 

lirinton,  lliibcrl,  Jilon  Col/,\i^i\  IVini/sor. 

Hrisc cc,  Miss,  Ncmh  /////,  Sliifnal. 

Hrt)a(ll)cnl,  H.,  l-'.lon  Collate,  ll'iiiifsor. 

IJrookc,  Kcv.  A.  I!.,  kitties  Co//i\t^v,  Cmnlnitli^c. 

llrookc,  Kcv.  Stopforcl  A.,  1,  MatJihcslir  Sijii<jr,\  II'. 

llrooks,  1'..  \V.,  2X,  CTrcdl  Onuoiui  SirccI,  II'.C. 

Hrooksbank,  Mrs.,  Lct\'/i  l'liuc,Go,islonc. 

Hrown,  Adam,  NclJicrby,  (iidashic/s. 

Hrown,  A.  C.  I!.,  Aslo/i  I'luinii^r,  Slo/ir,  Sla^ord.^Iiin'. 

Brown,  I'rof.  (i.  Haldwin,  The   L'nivcy.^ily^  luHnhiir'^h. 
f  lirown,  J  antes,  Ncthciby^  Galashiels,  A'. />'. 

lirownc,  Kcv.  Henry,  Uiii'i>crsily  Co/ie^c,  Pul>/in. 

IWyans,  Clement,  Arundel  House,  //nylini^  Isliind. 
*nrycc,  H.  I"..,  The  Ki},dit  Hon.  James,  D.C.L.,  Litt.D.,  Urilish  I'lnihossy,  ll'ashini^lon. 

Hull,  Kcv.  Herbert,    U'ellin^lon  House,  U'esln^iile-on-Seii. 

Uurdon,  Rev.  Rowland  J olin,  SI.  Peter's  Vienrai^e,  Chiehester. 

Burjje,  Rev.  Hubert  M.,  7'he  Co/lct^c,  IVinehesler. 
tlhirnaby,  k.  I>.,   Trinily  Collci^v,  Glenahnond,  I'erlh. 

Burnet,  I'rof.  J.,  ly.  Queen's  Jerntee,  SI.  Andre7i>s,  N.Ik 

Burroughs,  i:.  A.,  Hertford  Collei^r,  O.xford. 

Burrows,  I'rof.  Ronald  (Council),  /////  Vie^;  Penison  Roiul,  I'iilori.i  l\irk\  Manehe\hr. 

Burton-Brown,  Mrs.,  Priors  I'ield,  Godiilniini^. 

Bury,  I'rof.  J.  B.,  LL.D.  I.itt.D.,  D.Litt.,  A7///j  ColUxc,  Canil>rid_i:e. 

Butcher,  S.  11.,  I.itt.D.,  LL.D.,  D.Litt.,  M.I'.  (V.l*.),  6,  T,tvisl,>ek  Square,  II'.C. 

Butler,  Artluu  J.,   Il'ooil  End,  l\'eyl>ridi^e. 

Butler,  I'rof.  II.  C,  J'rineelon  Universily,  U.S.A. 

Butler,  H.  I"..,  AWr  Collei^e,  Oxford. 
♦lUilIer,  The  \cry  Rev.  H.  M.,  D.I).,  D.C.L.,    Master  of  Ttinity  CoUej^e,  Cavtbridi^e. 

Buxton,  F.  \\'.,  42,  GrosTcnor  Gardens,  S.  IV. 

Buxton,  Mrs.  A.  K.,  Lifant^e  Court,  Chii^'icelt,  /Cssex. 

Bywater,  Inj,'ram,  I.ill.D.,  I).  Litt.  (V.P.),  93,  Onshnv  Si/uare,  S.IV. 

Calam.iris,  John,  Athens. 

Callander,  I'rof.  T.,  Queen's  L'nii'ersity,  A'int;slon,  Canaila. 
tCalvocorcssi,  I,.  M.,  Afessrs.  Ralli  Hros.,  Mellor's  /><l^s.,  Kxehant;e  St.  East,  Liverpool. 

Cambridi,'e,  A.  W.  I'ickard,  Jialliol  College,  Oxford. 

C.uncron,  Captain  J.  S.,  2nil  lutyat  Sussex  Rei^t.,  Vietoria  liarraels,  Helfast. 

Campbell,  Mrs.  Lewis,  39,  Half  Moon  Street,  II'. 

Capes,  Kcv.  Canon  W.  W'.,  The  Close,  Hereford. 

Capper,  I'rof.  S.  11. ,  I'ietinia  I'niversity,  Mauehester. 

Carapanos,  Constanlin,  D(5putc,  Athens. 

C.irey,  Miss,c  i>T.  Brooksbank,  Kst|.,  Helford  Loili^e,  5,  .*<t./ohn's  h'oad.  Putney.  .*>".  /f. 
♦Carlisle,  A.  D.,  \i,  fevinxton  iiardens,  Eastbourne. 


Carlisle,  Miss  Helen,  Houttdhi/l,  Marchhii^ion,  Stafford. 
tCarmichael,  Sir  T.  D.  Gibson,  Casi/ccrai^,  Do/phniffln,  N.B. 

Carpenter,  Rev.  J.  Estlin,  109,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 
tCarr,  Rev.  A.,  Addift.qtoti  Vicara^-^e,  Croydoti. 
fCarr,  H.  Wildon,  Bury,  Pulboroiif::h,  Sussex. 

Carrington,  John  B.,  Lai^i^is,  14,  Nctherhall  Gardens,  Hampsfead,  N.  JT. 

Cart,  Rev.  Henry.  49,  Albeit  Court,  Kenshii^ton  Gore,  W. 

Carter,  Frank,  Ashdene,  Winchester. 

Carter,  Reginald,  Rector  of  Edinburgh  Academy,  luiinburgh, 
fCarthew,  Miss,  15a,  Kensington  Palace  Gardens,  W. 

Case,  Miss  Janet,  5,  Windmill  Hill,  Hamp.stead,  N.  W. 

Case,  Prof.  T.,  President  of  Corpus  Chrisii  Colhge,  Oxford. 

Caspari,  M.  O.  B.,  University  College,  London. 

Caton,  Richard,  M.D.,  Holly  Lea,  Livingstone  Drive  South,  Liverpool. 

Cattley,  T.  F.,  Eton  College,  Windsor. 

Chambers,  B.  E.  C,  Grays7vood  Hill,  Haslemcre,  Surrey. 

Chambers,  C.  Gore,  8,  The  Avenue,  Bedford. 

Chambers,  Charles  D.,  14,  Mnnsf  eld  Road,  Rcaditig. 

Chambers,  Edmund  Kirchever,  9,  Lansdowne  Crescent,  W. 

Chance,  Frederick,  30,  L^ennox  Gardens,  S.W  . 

Chapman,  R.  W.,  10,  St.  John  Street,  Oxford. 

Cha%asse,  A.  S.,  Crudiuell  House,  Crudwell,  Malmesbury. 
tChawner,  G.,  Kini>'s  College,  Cambridge. 
tChawner,  W.,  Master  of  Etnuuinuel  College,  Cambridge. 

Cheetham,  J.  Frederick,  Eastwood,  Staleybridge. 

Cheetham,  J.  M.  C,  Ey ford  Park,  Bourton-on-the-]Vater,  R.S.O.,  Gloucestershire. 

Chitty,  Rev.  George  J.,  Eton  College,  Windsor. 

Cholmeley,  Professor  R.  J.,  Rhodes  University  College,  Graham st own,  S.  Africa. 

Christian,  J.  Henry. 

Christian,  Rev.  G.,  The  Vicarage,  Billcsdon,  nr.  Leicester. 

Church,  Rev.  Canon  C.  M.,  The  LJberty,  Wells. 

Churchill,  E.  L.,  Eton  College,  Windsor. 

Clark,  Charles  R.  R.,  10,  Cheyne  Row,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

Clark,  J.  W.,  D.  Litt.,  Scroope  /Louse,  Cambridge. 

Clark,  Rev.  R.  M.,  Denstone  College,  Staffordshire. 
tClark-Maxwell,  Rev.  W.  Gilchrist,  Clunbury  Vicarage,  Ashton-on-Clun,  Salop. 

Clarke,  Somers,  48,  Albert  Court,  Kensington  Gore,  S.  W. 
tClauson,  A.  C,  Hawkshead  House,  LLatfield,  Herts. 
Clay,  C.  F.,  123,  Ln^ierness  Terrace,  W. 
Cobbold,  Felix  T.,  M.P.,  The  Lodge,  Felixstowe,  Suffolk. 
*Cobham,  C.  Delaval,  C.M.G.,  H.B.M.  Commissioner,  Larnaca,  Cyprus. 
Cockerell,  S.  Pepys,  35,  Phillimore  Gardens,  Kensington,  W. 
Cohen,  Herman,  i,  Lower  Terrace,  Frognal,  N.W. 
Cole,  A.  C,  64,  Portland  Place,  W. 

Collins,  A.  J.  F.  (co.  H.  I.  Bell,  Esq.,  British  Museum,  W.C.) 
*Colvin,  Sidney,  D.  Litt.,  (V.P.),  British  Museum,  W.C. 
Compton,  Miss  A.  C,  Minstead  Pasonage,  L.yndhurst. 
Compton,  Rev.  W.  C,  The  College,  Dover. 
Connal,  B.  M.,  The  Yorkshire  College,  Leeds. 
Constantinides,  P.  F.,  Larnaca,  Cyprus. 
Conway,  Prof  R.,  Draethen,  Didsbury,  Manchester. 
Conway,  Sir  W.  M.,  Allington  Castle,  Maidstone. 

Conybeare,  F.  C,  cjo  H.  G.  M.  Conybeare,  Esq.,  Delmore,  Ln^ateshore. 
Cook,  Arthur  Bernard  (Council),  19,  Cranmer  Road,  Cambridge. 
Cook,  E.  T.,  I,  Gordon  Place,  Tavistock  Square,  W.C. 
Cook,  T.  A.,  54,  Oakley  Street,  S.  W. 
Cooke,  Rev.  A.  H.,  Aldenham  School,  Elstree,  Herts. 
Cooke,  Richard,  The  Croft,  Delling,  Maidstone, 


Cookson,  C,  Af,ix<fii/'''i  L't)//et;i-,  Ox/o/if. 

Coo|HT,  Kcv.  Janu-s,  I). I).,  V'/ii-  I'ni'it-rsity,  li/>ifi;ow. 

Corbel,  ills  Honour  Kustacc  K.,  C.M.G.,  Native  Court  of  Appeal ^  Cairo. 

Corj^ialc^no,  M.,  53,  Mount  Street,  Berkeley  St/iiare,  W. 

Corlcy,  Fcrrantl  V..,  Maitras  Christian  College,  Ma, inn,  liutiit. 

Cornford,  F.  M.,  Trinity  Collei^e,  Cainhrii/ji^e. 

Coriiiii;,',  Trof.  H.  K.,  Uuniiersfrasse  17,  /i,iset,  S'.oitzer/atut. 

Corrcra,  Louis,  D.I..,  241,   I'iti  Sai'erio  Correra,  Xapn/i,  Italy. 

I'oupl.iml,  Kc};inalil,   J'rinity  t'ollei^e,  Oxfortl. 

Cowpcr,  H.  Ssvainson.  Lotltienilen  .Manor,  .staplehursi,  Kent. 

Cozcns-Hardv,  Mrs.  \V.  H.,  59,  lirantliant  (.iiirdens,  .s. //'. 

Grace,  J.  F.,  Eton  Collet^e,  ll'iniiso/. 
t Crawford,  C.  K. 

Crewdson,  Miss  (I.,  //o/nezvood,  ll'^obiirn  Sanils,  l\..s'.(  >.,  ln\ls.  • 

Crcwdson,  Wilson,  Sont/isitl,-,  St.  Ixonarilion-Seii. 

Croft,  C.eorjjc  C,  5,  Green  Street,  Park  Lane,  II'. 

Cromer.   The  Karl  of,  O.  M.,  36,  Wiinpote  Street.  //'. 

Cronin,  Rev.  \\.  S.,  Trinity  f/all,  Canil)riili;e. 

Crookc,  W.,  l.am^ton  House,  Charlton  A'ini^s,  Cheltenluiiii. 
fCrossnian,  C.  .Stafford,  Huekhurst  Hill  House,  thnlhurst  Hill,  Essex. 

Crowfoot,  J.  W'.,  Khartum,  Souilan. 

Cunlifi'c,  R.  J.,  121,  ll'est  Geort^e  Street,  olasj^oic. 

Cust,  Lionel,  Oliphant  House,  The  Crescent,  Windsor. 

Cust,  Miss  Anna  Maria,  49,  Canipden  Hill  Road,  //'. 

Cust,  Miss  Heatricc,  13,  luxleston  Square,  S.ll'. 

Dakyns,  (ie?).  D.,  Grammar  .Sehool,  .Morpeth. 

Dakyns,  H.  (1.    C'ouncilj,  Hii^her  Combe,  Hasleniere,  .Surrey. 

D.ilryuiplo,  J.  I).  (1.,  Meiklewood,  Stirliui^,  N.B. 

Dalton,  Rev.  Herbert  A.    Harrison  Collei^e,  Barbados. 

Daniel,  A.  .\L  (Council),  14,  Royal  Crescent,  Scarboroui^h. 

Daniel,  Mrs.  A.  W.,  14,  Royal  Crescent,  Scarborout^h. 

Daniel,  Rev.  C.  IL,  Provost  0/  Worcester  Collci^e,  Oxford. 

Danson,  F.  C,  A'.,  22  and  2},,  Liverpool  anil  London  Chim/>ers,  Liverpocl. 

Dasid,  Rev.  A.  A.,  Clifton  Collei^e,  Bristol. 

Davidson,  IL  O.  D.,  Harrow-on-the-Hitl. 
tDavies,  Prof.  (i.  A.,  The  University,  Glasi^oio. 
tDawcs,  Miss  !•:.  A.  S.,  M.A.,  D.Litt.,  Weybridi^^;  Surrey. 

Dawkins,  R.  M .  (Council),  British  School,  Athens. 

De  nur.i;h,  \V.  G.,  University  Collei^e,  Reading. 
tDe  Filippi,  Madame,  167,  Via  Urbano,.l\ome. 
fDe  c;e\,  R.  O.,  Clifton  Collei^e,  Bristol. 

Dc  Saumarcz,  Lord,  ShrubUmd  Bark,  Co,ld:nham,  .Suffolk. 

DcsborouL^li,  Rij^lu  Hon.  Maron,  I'oplow  Court,  Taplow,  Bucks. 
fDcubner,  l"rau  Dr.,  7,  Ernst  W'ichert  .'•^trasse,  .Maraiineiihif  Ki>eni:;sbert^  i  I'r. 

Dickins,  ( i.,  To'soer  House,  Buri^ess  Hill. 

Dickson,  Miss  Isabel  A.,  13,  Sehoood  Terrace,  Onslino  tiardens,  .S.W. 

Dill,  Prof,  S.,  .Montpelier,  Malone  Road,  Belfast. 

Dobson,  Miss,  .//tv/,  Battledoion,  Cheltenham. 

Donaldson,  James,  LL.D.,  Principal  of  the  University,  St.  Andrei>.'s. 

Donaldson,  Rev.  S.  A.,  Master  of  .Mai^tiitlene  Collet^e,  Cauibrtdi;;e. 

Douglas,  Miss  K.  M.,  51,  Pia::a  di  Spai^na,  Rome. 

Douglns-I'ennant,    the     Hon.     Alice,     Penrhyn    Castle,    B<ini;or,    A".     Wales    {to    be 
fonoitrded). 

Drage,  Mrs.  Gilbert.  North  Place,  Hatfield. 

Drake,  H.  L.,  Pembroke  Collei^e,  O.xford. 

Draper,  W.  H.,  21,  Ravenscourt  J\irk,  W. 
fDroop,  J.  P.,  1 1,  Cleveland  Gardens,  Hyde  Park. 

Drummond,  Allan,  7.  Ennismore  Gardens,  S.W. 


Dry  hurst,  A.  R.,  ii,  Dcnvnshire  Hi//,  Hainpstcad^  N.W. 

Duff,  Prof.  J.  Wight,  Armstrong  Col/ci^e,  Neivcastle-on-Tyne. 

Duhn,  Prof,  von,  University,  Heiiielberij;. 

Dundas,  R.  H.,  Cairnbunk,  Duns,  Berwickshire. 

Du  Pontet,  C.  A.  A.,  Tunstall  House,  Harrow-on-the-Hill. 

Duke,  Roger,  9,  Pelham  Crescent,  S.  IV. 

Dunham,  Miss  A.  G.,  South  Lei<:^h,  Ash  Grove,    IVorfhiui^. 

Durning-Lawrence,  Sir  Edwin,  Bart.,  13,  Car/ton  House  Terrace,  S.W. 

Dyson,  Reginald,  Oakwood,  Kirkbitrton,  Huddersfield. 

Earp,  F.  R.,  1 5,  Sheen  Park,  Richmond,  Surrey 
t Edgar,  C.  C.  (Council),  Antiquities  Dept.,  Mansourah,  Et^^ypt. 

Edmonds,  J.  Maxwell,  The  Rookery,  Thctford,  Norfolk. 

Edwards,  G.  M.,  Sidney  Sussex  Collci^e,  Canibridi^e. 

Edwards,  Miss  J.  L.,  4,  Holland  Park,  W. 

Edwards,  Thos.  John,  4,  Holland  Park,  IV. 
tEgerton,  H.E.  Sir  Edwin  H.,  G.C.B.,  H.B.M.  Ambassador,  British  Embassy,  Rome. 

Egerton,  Mrs.  Hugh,  14,  St.  Giles,  Oxford. 

Eld,  Rev.  Francis  J.,  Polstead  Rectory,  Colchester. 

Ellam,  E.,  Dean  Close  Memorial  School,  Cheltenham. 
fiaiiot,  Sir  Francis  E.  H.,  K.C.M.G.,  H.B.M.  Minister,  British  Lci^af ion,  Athens. 

Ellis,  Prof.  Robinson,  Trinity  College,  Oxford. 

Elwell,  Levi  H.,  Amherst  Collci^e,  Amherst,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 

Ely,  Talfourd,  D.Litt.  (Council),  St.fohn's  Lodi^e,  St.  fohn's  Hill,  Sevenoaks. 

Esdaile,  Mrs.  Arundell  inee  McDowallj,  166,  Holland  Road,  Kcnsi>ioto/i,  IV 

Eumorfopoulos,  N.,  33,  Gloucester  Square,  Hyde  Park,  IV. 

Evans,  A.  J.,  LL.D  ,  D.Litt.,  F.R.S.  (V.P.),  Ashmolean  Museum,  Oxford. 

Evans,  C.  Lewis,  School  House,  Dover  Collci^^e. 

Evans,  F.  Gwynne,  The  Vale  House,  Stamford. 
f  Evans,  Lady  (Council),  Britwell,  Berkhamsfead,  Herts. 

Evans,  Richardson,  i.  Camp  Vie7u,  Wimbledon. 

Eve,  H.  W.,  37,  Gordon  Square,  JV.C. 

Evelyn-White,  H.  (j.,  Abbotsholme  .School,  Rocester. 

Ewart,  Miss  Mary  A.,  68,  Albert  Hall  Ma?isions,  S.  IV. 

Exeter,  The  Right  Rev.  The  Lord  Bishop  of,  D.D.,  The  Palace,  Exeter. 

Fairbairn,  Rev.  A.  M.,  D.Litt.,  Mansfeld  Collci^c,  Oxford. 

Fairclough,  Prof.  H.  R.,  Stanford  University,  Cal.,  U.S.A. 

Fanshawe,  Reginald,  7,  Keble  Road,  Oxford. 

Farnell,  L.  R.,  D.Litt.  (Council),  Exeter  Collet^e,  Oxford. 

P'arrcll,  Jerome,  c'o  IV.  f.  Saunderson,  2,  AHtre  Court  Buildings,  Temple,  E.C. 

Farside,  William,  Thorpe  Hall,  Robin  Hoods  Bay,  Yorkshire. 

Fe^an,  Miss  E.  S.,  The  Ladies'  College,  Cheltenham. 

Fclkin,  Y .  W.,  University  College  School,  Erognal,  N.  IV. 

Fenning,  Rev.  W.  D.,  Haileybury  College,  Hertford. 

Field,  Rev.  T.,  D.D.,  Radley  College,  Abim^don. 

Finlay,  The  Right  Hon.  Sir  Robert,  K.C.,  31,  I'hillimore  Gardens,  Kensington,  IV. 

Fisher,  H.  A.  L.,  New  College,  Oxford. 

Flather,  J.  H.,  90,  Hills  Road,  Cambridge. 

Fleming,  Rev.  H.,  King's  Royal  Rifle  Corps,  yd  Battalion,  Candia,  Crete. 

Fletcher,  F.,  The  College,  Marlborough. 

Fletcher,  F.,  104,  Palace  Gardens  Terrace,  Kensington,  IV. 

Fletcher,  H.  M.,  10,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  IV.C. 

Fletcher,  Banister  V.,  29,  Ne7v  Bridge  Street,  Ludgate  Circus,  E.C. 

Floyd,  G.  A.,  Kmnvle  Cottage,  Tonbridge. 

Foat,  F.  W.  G.,  D.Litt.,  City  of  London  School,  Victoria  Embankment,  E.C. 
f  F"orbe?,  W.  H.,  Balliol  College,  Oxford. 

Ford,  Lady,  Shamrock  Cottage,  Lymington,  Hants. 

Ford,  Rev.  Lionel,  Repton  Hall,  Burton-on-Trent. 

Forsdyke,  1".  J.,  British  .Museum,  JV.C. 


Korsicr,  ]•;.  M.,  /I.unham^  Monuincnt  Crcrn,  Weyhriili^c. 

r'orslrr.  I!.  S.,   ///<•  /  'ntTersity,  Sluff'tclii. 

Kotluiin},'lK>in,  J.  K.,  Mni^tdtli-n  Collct^c,  Oxfoni. 

Kowlir.  Il.irnid  N..  I'h.D.,  W'catcrn  Ki'serrc  l'niver%il\\  i.'Ui'fl>niii,  i'hti>,  I  ..s.l 

l-'iiwlcr,  W.  \\':ii(lc,  l.iiuoln  Colli-\^i\  (Ix/onl. 

I*'r.i/cr.  J.  <;..  I.I,.l).,  D.I.itt.,  D.C.I..,  24,  Ahcnrotnhy  Si/iiitrc,  l.h'etpool. 

Krccmnn,  Miss  A.C.,  />ii'ji;;riiTr  Afaiisions,  lironufinr  liiin/t-ris,  //'. 

I'rcnn.in,  W.  (Jcor},'c,  163,  /',irl(/<i/<-  A'/'ik/,  I'liimattuul. 

l-rcslifuld,  I)oii},'l;is  \V.  (Hon.   Treasurer),  1,  Airlic  i',,ir,hifi,  C<iinp,f,ii  Hill,  II'. 
+  lri-sliricl<l.  Kdwin,  I.L.I).,  31,  Old  Jcwty,  /l.C. 

I'Kisi,  K. '1'.,  Turf  Clitli,  C'li/ro. 

!•  r\ ,  Ki},'l)t  Hon.  .Sir  l'".dwar<l,  D.C.I..,  I'nilntil  lli>ii\>\  I'liiliiriil,  nt<i>  lltislol. 

!•  r\,  I'.  J.,  Crnkil  SI.  I'hoiihis^  Cliiod. 

Kry,  Kcv.  T.  C,  D.D.,  'I he  School,  Ci.uil  Ihikliaiiipsloi,!. 
+  I"imIc>'.  J.  S.,  Clicrtuhkc  Hotixc,  U'inilirsli'r. 

lurncaux,  L.  U  ,  /\\>s.uill  St /tool,  l-'hclii'ooil. 

Kurnoss,  Miss  S.  M.  M.,  7,  (Jnfiilin  A'oiiil,  lil>uhlu\illt,  S.T.. 

Kyfe,   Tlicodorc,  4,  dray's  Inn  Squnrc^  //'.('. 

I-yfc,  W.  II.,  Merlon  Col/c^r,  Ox/onl. 

(InrdiniT,  I".  N'orman  (Council),  I'.psoni  Colli'i^t\  Surrry. 

(I.irdncr,  Miss  Alice,  J'lii-  Ohl  Hull,  Xc-wnliitin  Collci^i;  Cnmlriili:,-. 
■tOardncr,  I'rof.  Krnest  A.  (V.l'.),  I'liihcortJi,  Sitrrry. 
t*}(;ardncr,  I'rof.  I'tiry,  Lilt. I).  (I'residc-ntX  12,  Cunlrrl'iny  Uo,i,l,  Oxjonl. 

Cirdncr,  .Sanuitl,  Ooklun.sl,  llarroio-on-llic-l lill. 

(lardncr,  \V.  Aniory,  Grolon,  Mnsstuhusclls.  I'.S.A. 

Carnctt,  Mrs.  Terrell,  Vuiltrcliffc  House,  Ibiiil/onl. 
fdaselee,  S.,  75,  /.iinlrfi  (jortlrns,  />'(iy.\7(>tiler,  II'. 

(iaskell.  Miss  K.,  '///,■  rplathh,  C.reol  Slielford,  C,iiiil>ri,h^e. 

(iatlilf,  llaniillon,  11,  l.nlon  St/unre,  S.W. 

(Jcikie,  .Sir  Archibald.  I'.K.S.,  Sc.D.,  D.C.I..,  Sli,pl/er,r\  />,»7,'/;,  H,ishmer,\  Surrey. 
+  (icnncr,  V..,  Jesus  Collet^e,  Oxford. 
+  (;crr.ins,  H.  T.,  20,  St.  John's  SIreel,  Oxford. 

C.ihson,  ('•eor};e,  2,  .Slhiiut^  Mous/ons,  Ciiufteld  Cnudens,  Hnnipsle.id,  .\.  //' 

(iibson,  Mrs.  Marj,'aret  D.,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Onslle-hrne,  Cheslerlon  h'o.id,  ('.uiil-rnl-'e. 

(iil)son,  Kcv.  .S.  W.,  Cundleuitirsh  l\erlory,  Sherhorne,  Hor\el. 

<h1cs,  1'.,  I'.DiniiinucI  Collet^e,  Caniliridxe. 

(Wilkes,  .\.  II..    ThcCollei^e,  Duhvieh,  S./:. 

Ciillcspic,  C.  M.,  6,  Ifollin  /.one,  luir  Heodhii^ley,  Leeds. 

(iivccn.  Rev.   R.  L..  66.  Myddellon  St/unre,  Cler/cenn-ell,  J{.C. 

<llovir,  Miss  Helen,  e  t>  The  Mtniiit^er,  !.i>ndou  lUid  County  li,nik\  I'ieloriii  Sheel,  .s. //' 

<"itid(kn.  Miss  (Icrlnidc  M.,  Kinctiiriiey,  U'eyl'r/tli^e,  .'<urre\'. 

<  iodic  y.  .\.  I).,  4.  Cr/'ik-  A'oird,  O.vford. 

<ioli-Iur,  W.  .\.,  Trinity  Collt-^e,  Pul'lin. 

(loninie.  A.  W.,   Trinity  Collei^e,  Giuil>riilt;e. 

Ciiioilhart,  .A.  M.,  Tlt>n  Colli\i:e,  Winilsor. 

(loodhart,  J.  \'.,  M.D  ,  I.l.  D  ,  25.  I'ortl.ind  I'l.tee,  //'. 

(Josford,  'ilie  Countess  of.  22,  Miinsfield  Street,  Ctrrendish  Square,  W. 

Ciow.  Rev.  James,  I.itt.I).,  U),  Peon's  \'itrd,  Westminster,  S.W. 

<'iranj;er,  I".  .S.,  CniTer.sity  Oolli-xe,  A'ottin^h.un. 

Cray,  Rev.  H.  U.,  /h;i,(/ield  College,  lierks. 

Cireen.  C.  Ihicklantl,  35,  St.  />ern<ir,/'\-  Cre.uent,  /'.ilinhuri^h. 

(ireen.  Mrs.  J.  R.,  36,  (irosTenor  /\t>iui,  S.W. 

Creene,  C.  H.,  'The  Sehool,  (Jrent  llerkhiunpsteiul. 

(Jreene,  Herbert  W.,  Mui^dolen  Collei^e,  (\\ford. 

(]reen\vell.  Rev.  W.,  I'.K.S..  Durham. 

C.renfell.  I?.  I'..  l.ilt.D.,  D.I.itt.  (Council\  Queen's  Coll,-i;\  iHjotd. 

(■riltuli.  F.  1.1..  II.  Xorham  (iiin/en.t,  O.xfnd. 

i'liillilli.  Miss  Mary  1"...  4.  Ihitmhiiiii  iiiinlens,  ."<  11 


Grundy,  George  Beardoc,  D.Litt.,  27,  licam  Hall,  O.xfonL 
Gurney,  Miss  Amelia,  69,  Ennismorc  Gardens,  S.ll'. 
(kithrie,  C.  I.,  13,  A'oya/  Crescent,  Edintitro;h. 
Hadji-Joannon,  Evangclos,  I.arnaoi,  Cyprus. 
Hadow,  W.  H.,  Worcester  Collei::e,  Oxford. 

Haigh,  Mrs.  P.   B.,  co.  Grindlay,  Groom  £-=  Co.,  Bankers  and  Aj^ents,  Bomb.iy. 
Haines,  C.  R.,  Pulboroinrh,  Sussex. 
Hall,  Rev.  F.  H.,  Or/e/  Co//e^!,v,  Oxford. 
Hall,  Rev.  F.  J.,  Northaiv  Place,  Potter's  Bar,  Herts. 
Hall,  Harry  Reginald,  British  Museum,  IV.C. 
Hall,  Mrs.,  22,  Cadoi^an  Place,  S.  W. 
Hall,  Miss  S.  E.,  Lyceum  Club,  128,  Piccadilly,  IV. 
Hallam,  G.  H.,  Ortygia,  Harro%v-on-the-Hill. 

Halsbury,  The  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of,  4,  Ennismore  Gardens,  S.  W. 
+  Hammond,  B.  E.,  Trinity  Collei^e,  Cambridt^e. 
Hardie,  Prof.  W.  Ross,  T/ie  University,  Edinburirh. 
Harding,  G.  V.,  The  Eirs,  Upper  Basildon,  Pana^hourne. 
Harper,  Miss  Barbara,  Queens  College,  43,  Harlcy  Street,  W. 
Harris,  Prof.  William  Fenwick,  8,  Mercer  Circle,  Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.S  A. 
t  Harrison,  Ernest,  Trinity  College,  Cambridi^e. 
Harrison,  Miss  J.  E.,  LL.D.,  D.Litt.,  Newnham  College,  Cambridge. 
Harrison,  Miss  L.,  Elleray,  Linnet  Lane,  Liverpool. 
narrower,  Prof.  John,  The  University,  Aberdeen. 
Hartley,  Rev.  R.,  The  Mount,  Oxford. 
Hasluck,  F.  W.,  The  Wilderness,  Southgaie,  N. 
Hauser,  Dr.  Friedrich,  Piazza  Sforsa-Cesarini  \\,  Rome,  Italy. 
HaussouUier,  B.,  8,  Rue  Sainte-Cecile,  Paris. 
tHaverfield,  Prof.  F.  J.,  LL.D.,  Winshields,  Headington  Hill,  Oxford. 
Hawes,  Mrs.  C.  H.,  10  East  85///  Street,  New  York,  U.S.A. 
Hawes,  Miss  E.  P.,  13,  Sussex  Gardens,  W. 
tHay,  C.  A.,  127,  Harley  Street,  IV. 
Hayter,  Angelo  G.  K.,  4,  Eorest  Rise,  Walthamstow,  Essex. 
Head,  Barclay  Vincent,  D.C.L.,  D.Litt.,  26  Lcinster  Square,  Bays7uaier    U  . 
Head,  John  Alban,  Wyndham  House,  Sloane  Square,  S.  W. 
Headlam,  Rev.  A.  C,  D.D.,  Principal  of  King's  College,  London. 
Headlam,  J.  W.,  c,o  Mrs.  Headlam,  i,  .S7.  Marys  Road,  Wimbledon. 
Heard,  Rev.  W.  A.,  Eettcs  College,  Edinburgh. 
tHcathcote,  W.  E.,  Chingford Lodi;e,  N.  Walk  Terrace,  York. 
Heberden,  C.  B.,  Principal  of  Brasenose  College,  Oxford. 
Helbert,  Lionel  H.,  West  Downs,  Winchester. 
Henderson,  Arthur  E.,  The  Laurels,  Dulwich,  S.E. 
Henderson,  Bernard  W.,  E.xeter  College,  Oxford. 

Henderson,  Rev.  P.  A.  Wright,  D.D.,  Warden  of  Wadhain  College .^  Oxford. 
Henn,  The  Hon.  Mrs.,  The  Vicarage,  Bolton,  Lancashire. 
Henry,  Robert  M.,  61,  Unii'ersity  Rd.,  Belfast. 
Henty,  Mrs.  Douglas,  IVestgate,  Chichester. 
Hereford,  The  Lord  Bishop  of.  The  Palace,  Hereford. 
tHertz,  Miss  Henrietta,  1  he  Poplars,  20,  Avenue  Road,  N.  W. 
Hett,  W.  S.,  School  House,  The  College,  Brighton. 
Hewitt,  J.  F.,  Holt  on  Cottage,  Oxford. 
Heywood,  Mrs.  C.  J.,  Cheseley,  Pendleton,  Manchester. 
Hicks,  Rev.  Canon  E.  L.,  6,  Encomhe  Place,  .Salford,  Manchester. 
Hicks,  F.  M.,  Brackley  Lodge,  Wcybridge. 

Hicks,  Miss  A.  M.,  7,  Oman  Mansions,  Haverstock  Hill,N.W. 
Higginson,  Miss  Juliet,  Old  I'ort,  /'ride's  Crossing,  A/ass,  U.S.A. 
Hill,  George  F.  (Councilj,  British  Museum,  IV.C. 
Hill,  Miss  Mary  V.,  Sandecotes  .School,  Parkstone,  Dorset. 
Hillard,  Rev.  A.  E.,  St.  Paul's  School,  West  Keminf^ton,  W. 
Hiller  von  Gaertringcn,  Prof.  Friedrich  Freiherr,  An  der  Apostelkirche  S,  P,cylin  IV  30 


Ilimks,  Miss.  4,  Aififisoti  /uim/,  (</////'/ ///:,r. 

Hiisclilur;,'.  Dr.  Julius,  2(t,  S, ///J//>iii/irifii//ii/t,  />ir///i,  l,',-r//titny. 

Hirsi.  Miss  (Hitnulc.  s;.  •'Ac/'  •*>"//<v/,  S,tJ/'n>/i  l\',i/i/rti. 

Hi>(l;,'kiii,   Thoinas,  D.C.I..,  I.ill.l).,  lunnioor  C,i.xf/i\  /iV<i/,  i\'orthuinber/<tih/. 

H«)(l;4son,   r.  C.  Ahhotsfor,!  l'i//<t,  Itciilrn/iiUti. 

Hoj^.irth,  D.ivid  C.  'AM'.),  i'liapel  Mi<idoi>.\  r,<t,sf  /u>u;  >'/>•■ 

Ho^Mrth,  Miss  M.  I.,  Tlw  licii  Houst\  l\\st/,ton,  SuffiiU: 
t Hull).. in.  J.  M.  S.,  I,  Miiyftilii  IVrnin;  /■.,/iii/>un:/i. 

Ili)l(lin)4,  Miss  lir.icc  l-l.,  23,  /'<////  h'nn,/  l'i//its,  L'>iiiiiU-it  luui/.  A.//' 

Hopkinson,  J.  H.,  ll'nnh'ii  n/  Hulme  Hall,  I'ittoria  r<irl:,  Mumlwilir. 

llo|)|)in,  I.  C,  Cottrtlitiiih,  I'omfrel  Centre,  Conn.,  l^.S.A. 

Hornby,  Rev.  J.  J.,  D.I).,  I'rovosf  0/ Eton  Ci>llf_t,v,  l{'ttuls,>f. 
tHort,  Sir  Arlhur  K.,  IJart.,  Ni-wliinth,  Harroic-on-thc- Hill. 

Hose,  H.  F.,  Duhviih  Collci^i\  Puhviih,  S./{. 

Hoslc,  Miss  M.  R.,  ^S7.  Aux".i/inr's,  liliich">.'itUr  RoiuU  Eiislhoiime. 

House,  H.  H..  The  Collei;e,  Mah^eni. 

How,  W.  W'.,  Mcrton  College,  O.xfonl. 

Howard  dc  Waldcn,  The  Ri^'ht  Hon.  Lord,  Seaford  House,  lieli^rave  St/ii  ire,  S.  W. 

Howorth,  Sir  Henry  H.,  K.C.I. K..,  K.R.S.,  ^o,  Collinxli'irn  I'lace,  S.W. 

Huddart,  Rev.  ("..  A.  \V.,  Kirkliin^ton  Ratflry,  liednle,   Vorks. 

Hiiycl.  Haron  Kricdrich  von,  13,  Vicarui^c  Gale,  h'ensimrloii,   W. 

Hunt,  A.  S.,  D.Litt.  ^ Council),  Queen's  Collet^e,  Oxford. 

Hutchinson,  Sir  J.   i"..  Chief  Justice  of  Ceylon,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 

Hutchinson,  Miss  \V.  M.  L.,  Moor  Hurst,  Tenison  At'enue,  Cmnhridi^e. 

Hutton,  Miss  C.  A.  (Council),  49,  Dntyton  Gardens,  S.W. 

Hylton,  liie  Lady,  Aiiniierdo'iini  I'ark,  Riidstock. 

Hyslop,  Rev.  A.  K.  V .,  Warden  of  Trinity  Collet^e,  Glenalinond,  Per/It,  .\.ll. 

Ini   Tluirn,  J.  IL,  (^i,  Jenny  n  Street,  S.W. 

Jackson,  Prof.  Henry,  O.M.,  Litt.D.  (V.I'.  ,  Trinity  Collet^e,  Cambridi^e. 

Jackson,  Mrs.  F".  H.,  74,  Rutland  Gate,  S.W. 

Jackson,  T.  \V.,  8,  Bradinore  Road,  O.x/ord. 

Jackson,  Rev.  W.  \V.,  Rector  of  E.xctcr  Collct^e,  O.vford. 
♦James.  The  Rev.  H.  A.,  D.D.,  School  House,  Ru-^hy. 

James,  H.  R.,  Presidency  Collej^v,  Calcutta,  India. 

James,  Lionel,  .SV.  Peter's  Collejt^e,  Radley,  Ahiny^don. 

James,  Montague  Rhodes,  Litt.D.,  Pnwost  of  Kini^s  College,  Cainhridi^e. 

Janvier,   Mrs.   Thomas  A.,  c  o   Thomas  A.  Janvier,   Esq.,    The  Century  Club,   7.  West 
^ird  Street,  Ne7v  York,  U.S.A. 

Jasonidy,  O.  ]ohn,  Blondet  Street,  Limassol,  Cyprus. 

Jeans,  Rev.  G.  E.,  Shorwell,  Newport,  Isle  of  Wif^ht. 

Jenkinson,  F.  J.  H.,  D.  Litt.,  Trinity  Collc}^e,  Cambridge. 

Jenner,  Miss  Lucy  A.,  25,  Warwick  Gardens,  Kensinc^ton,  W. 

Jevons,  F.  H.,  D.Litt.,  Ihe  Castle,  Durham. 

Jex-Hlake,  Miss,  Girton  Collei^e,  Cambridi^e. 

Joachim,  Miss  M.. 

Johnson,  Miss  Lorna,  Woodleij^h,  Altrincham. 

Jonas,  Maurice,  841-842,  Salisbury  House,  London  Wall,  E.C. 

Jones,  Henry  L.,  Willaston  School,  Nantv.'ich. 

^Jones,  H.  Stuart  (Council),  Glan-yMor,  Saundersfoot,  Pem/>r,>keshirf. 
tjones,  Ronald  P.,  20S,  Coleherne  Court,  South  Kensington. 

Jones,  William, 

Joseph,  H.  \V.  V,.,  Neiv  College,  O.vford. 

Jud-e,  Max,  7,  Pall  .\fall,  S.'w. 

Kahnweiler,  Miss  Hettina,  3,  Prailmore  Road,  Oxford. 

Karo,  George.  Akadeinisches  Kunstmuseum,  Honn  am  Rhein. 

Keene,  I'rof.  Charles  H.,  Uni',ersity  Club,  Ihiblm. 

Keith,  A.  Herriedale,  Colonial  t^ffue.  Downing  .Street,  S.W. 

Keltie,  J.  S.,  LL.D.,  i,  St.  John's  Wood  Park,  M.li'. 

Kennedy,  J.,  12.  P'roi^'nal  /.ane,  Einchley  Road,  S'.W. 

c 


Kensington,  Miss  I'"r;inces,  145,  Gloucester  Terrivc^  llyiic  /'/ir/,:,  II'. 
Kcnyon,  F.  (I.,  D.Litt.  (Council),  Bri/ish  Museum^  \WC. 
Kcr,  I'rof.  W.  1'.,  95,  Gowcr  Sired,  W.C. 
Kerr,  Prof.  Alexander,  Madison,  Wisionsiu,  i'.S.A. 
Kescr,  Dr.  J.,  Colntdl,  Chemin   Viticf,  Lnusunnc 
Kcttlcweil,  Rev.  1'.  W.  H.,  i,  Alderi  Road,  Clifton,  iiristol. 
Kicffer,  I'rof.  John  15.,  441,  Colh'i^e  Avenue,  Luncuxter,  I'li.,  (/.S.A 
Kin^',  J.  1'..,  Grainimir  School,  lied  ford. 
+  Kin^,  .Mrs.  Wilson,  19,  }{ii^hjield  Road,  Ed_i^l><iston,  Biruiim^^lunn. 
I-iine,  Mrs.  Charles  T.,  l^auii^stein,  Petersfield. 
I.ang,  Andrew,  LL.I).,  D.Litt.,  i,  Marloes  Road,  Kensington,  IT. 
*l.i\n'^,  Sir  R.  Hamilton,  K.C.M.(j.,  '/'//e  Grove,  Dedham,  Essex. 
I.angdon-Davies,  B.  N.,  Coplhill,  Ihirgh  Heath,  Surrey. 
Langton,  Neville,  20,  Bcntinck  Street,  Cavendish  .'^t/uare,  IK 
tLansdowne,  The    Most    Hon.    the    Marquess  of,    K.(;.,    (J.C.S.I.,   ('..C.i.i:.,   C.C.M.(,. 
Bowood,  Calne,  IVilts. 
Lantour,  Miss  dc,  (^a/:  Lcigli,  Eastbourne. 
La  Touche,  C.  D.,  40,  Merrion  Sqtiare,  Dublin. 
La  Touche,  Sir  James  Digges,  K.C.S.L,  34,  Rosary  iianlens,  S.W. 

Lawson,  L.  M.,  University  Club,  Ei/ih  Avenue  and Ei/ty- fourth  Street,  AWc  1  'v/,  /  ..s.W. 
Leaf,  Herbert,  The  Green,  Marlborough. 
tlLcaf,  Walter,  Liit.D.,  D.Litt.  (V.l\),"6,  Sussex  Place,  Regent's  r<,rl;  A'. /T. 
Lecky,  Mrs.,  38   Onsloiu  Gardens,  S.W. 
Leepcr,  Alexander,  Warden  of  Trinity  College,  Melbourne. 
Lee-Warner,  Miss  ICvelyn.  Lynwode,  Godahiiing. 
Legge,  V .,  6,  G?ay's  Inn  .Square,  IT.C. 
Leigh,  W.  Austen,  Harlfield,  Roehampton,  S.  \V. 
Letts,  Malcolm  H.  L,  34,  Canonbury  Park  South,  N. 

Lewis,  Harry  R.,  5,  Argyll  Road,  Kensington,  W. 

Lewis,  Prof.  J.  (J.  R.,  Erench  Hoeck,  Cape  Colony. 

Lewis,  Miss  M.  15.,  .Morwenna,  Llandudno,  N.  Wales. 
tl.ewis,  Mrs.  Agnes  S.,  I'hil.  D.,  D.I).,  LL.D.,  Castle-brae,  Chesterton  Road,  Ciiiibridt^e. 

Lindley,  Miss  Julia,  74,  Shooter's  Hill  Road,  lUaekheath,  S.E. 

Lister,  Hon.  Reginald,  U.li.M.  Minister,  Rritish  Legation,  J'angier,  Morono. 

Livingst.)ne,  R.  W.,  Christ  Church,  O.vford. 

Lloyd,  Miss  A.  M.,  Caythorpe  Hall,  Grantham. 
+  Lock,  Rev.  W.,  D.D.,  Warden  of  Keble  College,  O.vford. 
+  Loeb,  James,  37,  E.ast  2,^th  Street,  A'etu  York. 
t  Longman,  Miss  Mary,  27,  Norfolk  Square,  Hyde  Park,  IV. 

Lorimer,  Miss  H.  L.,  Sonu'ti'ille  College,  O.vford. 
tLoring,  William,  Allerton  House,  Grate's  Buildi/igs,  lUaekheath,  S.E. 

Lowe,  Miss  D.,  Hinton  St.  George,  Crewkeme,  Somerset. 

Lowr)-,  C,  The  School  House,  Tonbrid^e. 

Lucas,  lUinard  J.,  Southdown,  Brambcr,  Sussex. 

Lumsden,  Miss,  Warren  Cottage,  Cranleigh,  Surrey. 

Limn,  Henry  S.,  M.D.,  Oldjield House,  Harrow-onthe-Hill. 

Lunn,  W.  Holdsworth,  10,  Alexander  Grove,  North  /•'inchlev,  N. 

Lyttelton,  Hon.  and  Rev.  K.,  Eton  College,  Windsor. 
*Macan,  K.  W^,  Master  of  University  College,  O.vford. 

McCabe,  Mrs.  (iertnide  IJ.,  Concord,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 

McClyinont,  Rev.  J.  A.,  D.D.,  5,  Queen's  Gardens,  Aberdeen. 

.Macdonald,  (Jeorge,  LL  D.,  17,  Learmonth  Gardens,  /-Idinburiih. 

Macdonald,  Miss  Louisa,  Women's  College,  Sydney  University,  Sydney,  X.S.U  . 

Macdonell,  W.  R.,  LL.D.,  Bridgejicld,  Bridge  of  Don,  Aberdeenshire. 

McDougall,  Miss  l-llcanor,  Westfield  College,  Hampstead,  A'.//'. 

MacLwen,  Rev.  I'rof  Ale.\.  Robertson,  5,  Dounc  Terrace,  k.di/d'uri-h. 

Mrlntyre,  I'.  S.,  The  Chu'versHy,  St.  .'indrews. 

Maclver,    D.    Randall,     Wolverfon    House,    Clifton,    Urislol. 


.M;u  kcn/ic.  I.aily,  5^  ('»////';'<»//  Si/uiirr,  S.W. 

M.ukcnzir,  DiiiuMn,  iX.  \'i,t  liet  M,ts,hi-nno,  l\otiu. 

Markrn/ic,  II.  W  ,    I'lh'  Sihool  Ni'ific,  I  fif>im;/iitni. 

Mackenzie    K.  |..  \1.  (hritt  Sfuiirt  Stn-cf,  Julinfiuri^/i 

M(Clc.in,  J.  K.,  I^uslhall  Housi\  /un/>n,fj-e  IWl/s. 

M.kI.cIiosc.  James  J.,  6i,  .SV.  I'l/itr/i/  S/nr/,  (i/iisi^'iriv. 

Mm<  luillan,  Mrs.  Alexaiuler,  32,  (Irosrennr  A'oih/,  S.li'. 
:*Ma(  inillan,  C.corj^'c  A.,  D.IJtl.  (  Hon.  Sec),  S/.  A/ur/tn's  Sfrcef,  II. C. 

Mannill.in.  Mrs.  (Icor^jc  A.,  27,  Qiit'cn^s  i'nile  (itirdfns,  S.ll'. 

M.'icinillan,  .Maurice,  52,  Cdiii'i^an  l'lan\  SAW 
t.Macmill.m,  \V.  V..  I'..  27,  Qucctis  ii,ite  Ci, miens,  S.ll'. 
tMacna^litcn,  Hiiijh,  /•."/<»//  Ci>//t\i^e,  ll'indsnr. 

Ma(na;,'liteii.  i'he  Ki},'lu  Hon.  I.oril,  198,  (2ufeti's  ijii/t;  S.ll'. 
♦"Ma^ratli,  l<e\.  j    K.,  rnn'ost  of  Oiiectis  Col/et^g,  O.v/onf. 
*M;.l).iiry.  Kcv.  j.  1'.,  D.I).,  D.C.L.,  C.V.O.,  I'nnify  Collei^e,  lUiblin. 

Mair,  Prof.  .A.  \\'.,  The  UtiiTcrsi/y,  Edinburi^h. 
tMalim.  I".  I?,.  S.-./b.-ri^/t  S,A,>,>/,   ) VX-.v. 

Malii-t,  I'.  W.,  25,  liii^hhiry  Me:,'  /',ir/:,  .V. 

M.matt,  I'rof.  Ir>'iiij^,  Urou'ti  I'li/Ti-rsity,  I'roTi'ih'/iit',  A'./.,  l/.S.A. 
^Marindin,  ( i.  1".  'Council),  /l(imiiii>miswniui,  Frcn.fhiim.,  T'lirnham. 
tMar(|uan(i,  I'rof.  .Ml. in,  rriiuclon  Co/Zri^r,  A'ciu Jcr.iiy,  U.S.A. 
Marsh,  K., 

Marsh,  I"..  A.  J.,  S^J"^"  ■*>V''<V,  H,inley,  St,tffs. 
Marshall,  Miss,  Fur  Cros.';,  H'nore,  /Ven>i/i.'s//t',  Stiiff.f. 
Marshall,  Krcdcrick  H.  (Council),  liritish  Mintcinn.,  IV.C. 
Marshall,  I .  H.,  licnniorc,  .Simla.,  I  mi  in. 

Marshall,  I'rof.  J.  W.,  i'niversHy  Colicij^e  of  Wnies,  Abcryslwytli. 
Marsliall,  K.,  31,   Ilic  IWitldroiis,  Ctoydon. 
Marsh.ill,   T.,  / iii^hficid  Ciiapci,  Ailtrton,  Leeds. 
Martin,  Ciiarles  Ji.,  /iox  42,  Oberlin.,  Ohio.,  U.S.A. 
tMartin,  Sir  R.  B.,  Hart.,  10,  Hiil  Street,  Mayftir,  IV. 

Martindale,  Rev,  C,  Manresa  House,  Roehnmpton,  S.IV. 
tMartyn,  Kdward,  Tiilyra  Castle,  Ardrahan,  County  Gahuny. 
Massy,  Lieut. -Colonel  P.  H.  H.,  If.M.V.  Consulate,  Varna,  /htl^aria. 
Malhcson,  I'.  E.,  AWc  College,  (hxford. 
Mau}.(ham,  A.  W .,  The  H'ick,  /irit^hton. 
Mavro^ordato,  J.,  52,  Queen's  Gate  Gardens,  .S.IV. 
Mavrojjordato,  J.  J.,  2,  Fourth  A'i'cnuc  Mansions,  Hove,  Susse.x. 
Mavrojjordato,  |.  M.,  62,  Westbourne  Terrace,  Hyde  Park.  IV. 
Mayor,  H.  H.,  Clifton  College,  liristol. 

Mayor,  Rev.  I'rof.  Joseph  \\.,  (2ueensgate  House,  Kingston  Hill,  Surrey 
Mayor,  R.  J.  (I.,  Board  of  Education,  Whitehall,  S.W. 
Measures,  A.  E.,  King  Edicard  II.  School,  liirmingham. 
Merk,  K.  W.,  Christ's  Hospital,  I  Vest  Horsham. 
Merry,  Rev.  W.  W.,  Rector  of  Lincoln  College,  O.xford. 
Mctaxas,  1).,  Greek  Legition,  Rome. 
t.Miers,  l'rincii)al  11.  A.,  F.  R..S  ,  23,   IVethcrby  Gardens,  S.IV. 
Michel,  Prof.  Ch.,  42,  Avenue  Hlonden,  Li^ge,  Beli^ium. 
Millar,  J.  H.,  10,  Abercromby  Place,  Edinburgh. 
Miller,  William,  36(7,  Via  I'alestro,  Rome,  Italy. 
Millict,  P.,  95,  Boulevard  St.  Michel,  Paris. 
Millin^en,  Prof.  Alexander  van,  Robert  College,  Constantinople. 
Millin«,'ton,  Miss  M.  V^.,  47,  Peak  Hill,  Sydenham,  S.E. 
Milne,  J.  (irafton,  Huncroft,  Linden  Gardins,  l.etitherhea>l,  Surrev. 
Milner,  Viscount,  (i.C.P.,  Brook's  Club,  .St.  James  Street,  .S.IV. 
.Mincl,  Miss  Julia,  18,  .Susxe.r  Square,  Hyde  Pitrk,  IV. 
Minns,  Ellis  H.,  J'cmbroke  College,  dimbridge. 
.Minium,  Miss  1",.    T.,  14,  Chelsea  h'liih.tiikni.-iii.  s  /(' 


Mitchell,  Mrs.  C.  \W,Jesmonci  Towers,  Neivcastleon-Tyne. 

Moline,  Miss  I.  P.,  172,  Church  Street,  Stoke  Newingtoti,  N. 

Mond,  Miss  E.,  22,  Hyde  Park  Square,  ]V. 
tMond,  Mrs.  Krida,  The  Poplars,  20,  Avemie  Road,  Regenfs  Park,  NAV. 
fMond,  Robert,  Combe  Ihmk,  near  Sei'enoaks. 

Monfrics,  C.  P..  S.,  Kelvmside  Academy,  Glasi:;o'<j. 

Monson,  Rii,^ht  Hon.  Sir  E.  J.,  Hart.,  G.C.H.,  (i.C.M.G  ,  20,  Rue  Chali^riit,  Paris. 

Mor^^^n,  Miss,  64,  Scarsda/e  Villas,  k'ensin^i^fo/i,  11 '. 

Morgan,  Miss  Rose  C,  The  //ighlands,  242,  South  Norwood  Hill,  S.E. 

Morrison,  Walter,  77,  Crounvcll  Road,  S.  IV. 
+  Morshead,  E.  D.  A.  (Council),  29,  Trinity  Square,  Southwark,  S.E. 

Moss,  The  Rev    PrebcndaV)-  H.  W'.,  Highjield  Park,  ?iear  Oxford. 

Mount,  Rev.  C.  B.,  14,  Norhain  Road,  O.xford. 

Moxon,  Rev.  T.  Allen,  2.  Soho  Square,  JV. 

Mozley,  H.  W.,  The  White  House,  Haslemere. 

M airhead,  L.,  Haseley  Court,  IVillingford. 
tMunro,  J.  A.  R.,  Lincoln  College,  Oxford. 

Murray,  Prof.  G.  G.  A.,  131,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

Musson,  Miss  Caroline,  29,  Beech  Hill  Road,  Sheffield 
t*Myers,  Ernest  (Council),  Brackenside,  Chislehurst. 
+  Myres,  Prof.  J.  Linton,  The  University,  Liverpool. 
t Nairn,  Rev.  J.  Arbuthnot,  Merchant  Taylors  School,  PZ.C. 

Needham,  Miss  Helen  R.,  Knville  House,  Green  IValk,  Howdon. 

Newman,  W.  L.,  Litt.D.,  D.Litt.,  Rittville  Laivn,  Cheltenham. 

Newton,  The  Lord,  6,  Relgrave  Squaie.  S.  IV. 

Newton,  Miss  Charlotte  M.,  18,  Priory  Road,  Bedford  Park,  IV. 

Noack,  Prof  Ferdinand,  Peldstrasse  140,  A'iel. 

Northampton,  The  Most  Hon.  the  Marquis  of,  51,  Lennox  Gardens,  S.IV. 

Oakesmith,  John,  D.Litt.,  Brierly,  Hanworth  Road,  P'eltham,  Middlesex. 

Odgers,  Rev.  J.  Edwin,  D.D.,  145,  Woodstock  Road,  O.xford. 

Oppe,  A.  P.,  Board  of  F.ducation,  Whitehall,  S.IV. 

Oppenheimer,  H.,  12,  Southwick  Crescent,  Hyde  Park,   IV. 

Orpen,  Rev.  T.  H.,  /ly  Cottage,  Little  Shelford,  Cambridge. 

Osier,  Prof  W.,  13  Norham  Gardens,  Oxford. 

Owen,  A.  S.,  Keble  College,  Oxford. 

Page,  T.  E.,  Charterhouse,  Godalming. 

Pallis,  Alexander,  Tatoi,  Aigburgh  Drive,  Liverpool. 

Parker,  Miss  M.  E.,  Princess  Helena  College,  Ealing,  W. 

Parkinson,  A.  C.  C,  Account  GeneraVs  Department,  Aiuiiralty,  S.W. 

Parmiter,  S.  C  ,  West  Bunk,  Uppingham. 
I  Parry,  Rev.  O.  H.,  41 1,  East  India  Dock  Road,  E. 

Parry,  Rev.  R.  St.  J.,  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

Paton,  J.  Lewis,  Grammar  School,  Manchester. 
fPaton,  James  Morton,  c  o  Messrs.  Morgan  /larjes  &^  Co.,  Boulevard  Haussman,  Paris. 

Paton,  \V.  R.,  Ker  Anna,  Perros-Guirec,  Cotes-du-Nord,  France. 

Pearce,  J.  W.,  Merton  Court  School,  Footscray,  Kent. 

Pears,  Edwin,  2,  Rue  de  la  Panque,  Constantinople. 

Pearson,  C.  W.,  32,  Westmoreland  Street,  Dublin. 

Peckover  of  Wisbech,  Baron,  Wisbech,  Cambs. 
fPeckover,  Miss  Alexandrina,  Bank  House,  Wisbech. 

Peers,  C.  R.,  96,  Grosvenor  Road,  S.W. 

Pcilc,  John,  52,  Inverness  Terrace    W. 

Peile,  John,  Litt.D.,  Master  of  Christ's  College,  Cambridge. 

Peile,  Rev.  J.  H.  F.,  34,  Rutland  Gate,  S.W. 

Peniber,  E.  H.,  K.C.,  Vicar's  Hill,  near  Lymington,  Hants. 
t Penrose,  Miss  Emily,  Somet-i'ille  College,  O.xford. 
*tPercival,  F.  W.,  i,  Chesham  Street,  S.W. 

Perkins,  O.  T.,  Wellington  Collet^e,  Berks. 

Perowne,  Connop,  3,  Whitehall  Court,  S.  IV. 


I'ciry,  I'rof.  Idwanl    Dtl.iv.m,  ii>liiiiii'hi  t  tii:,i\/t\\  ,\<r.'    J"/'.  '  / 

I'tscl,  Miss  l..iiii:>.  (hik  ///»//»■<•,  /hihi/nr,/. 

IV'tnx  okino,  Amhinsc,  J'/iiiiiirs  C<'//iti;t;  I'liiii^lnninit'. 

I'liilips    Mis.  IkrlKTt,  Sutton  ihtks,  .)/.!,, f,\fi,/tt. 

I'liillimorc-,  I'lnf.  J.  S.,  ///<•  I'lihu-rsity,  <,'/<iS!^i':i'. 

I'liilijot,  llainlcl  S.,  I  he  Country  Silioul,  /iii/tinioi,\  .]/.uy/.in,K  1^.>..-I. 

I'iianl,  (icorjjc,  2  //.v,  A'nr  lii-noiivillt\  /'oris. 

I'incknry,  A.  15.,  I'/w  (hifinnt,  liotlifonK  Soinrru-t. 

I'laler,  Krv.  Cli.iilrs,  S.J.,  St.  .Morys  II. ill,  Stonvlnir^t,  lilt,  hhui  n. 
+  l'l;itt,  I'rol.  Artlnii,  5,  Chester  l\-rro,i\  Rii^i-nt's  I', irk.  A'.//'. 

I'cillock.  Sir  Kri'dtiick,  Hart..  21.  /lyile  I'ork  riin\  //'. 

I'opc    A     K.S.A.,  South  Court,  Ponhistrr. 
+  l'o|K',  Mrs.  C.  II.,  ()0.  Il.inhury  luhid,  (Krfonl. 

1'(>|K-,  Rev.  J.  0.  I  .illon.  .S.I.,  /',./,•'.»•  //.ill,  (i.v/onl. 
+  l'«ist.i,'atc,  I'rof.  j.  I'.,  Lilt.!).,  J'rinify  Collfi^c,  Cnnihridi^e. 

Powell,  C.  M.,  /•'..I'itficlil,  Cover. ';h,iui,  luuiilinji;. 

Powell,  .Sir  V.  S.,  Harl.,  M.P.,  1,  Conihriili^^e  S</u.ire,  l/y,le  /'.irl,  //'. 

PowelK  Joiin  v.,  St.  John's  Collej^v,  <Kv/or,l 

I'oynter,  Sir  lidward  [.,  Hart.,  Litl.I).,  D.C.I..,  P.U.A.,  70,  AiUison  /\'o,i,l.  .s.il' 

Prcctc,  Sir  William  H.,  Gothic  I.Oili^e,  Winihleilon  Common,  S.  II'. 

Price,  Miss  Mabel,  Chorlton,  //eot/ini^ton,  (h/ord. 

Prickarcl,  A.  ().,  S/iotover,  l-leet  ILS.O.,  //ants. 

I'rortor,  Mrs.  A.,  /'he  Loil.:;e,  ll'iilthiun  Cro.t^. 
f  i'ryor,  Francis  K.,  lVoo,l/iel,l,  Ifotjicl,!,  l/erls. 

Pyddoke,  Miss  Mary,  Ilonhury  /ieetory,  /lroniSi^ro7>e. 

Ouaritcli,  Miss,  34,  /ielsize  Crovc,  /liinipsteiiil,  NJl^. 

Qiiibcll,  Mrs.  Annie  A.,  Gizeh  Museum,  Etivpt- 
fKackhani,  II.,  4,  Croni;;e  'J'crnue,  Cwnhridi^v. 

Radclitfe,  \V.  \\'.,  /-'onthili,  luist  Crinsteoil,  Sus.^ti: 

Raleis,di,  Sir   Tlionias,  K.C.S.I.,  D.C.L.,  .Ill  Souls  Collei^e,  O.v/onl. 
tRaleij^h,  Miss  Kathcrine  A.,  8,  /\ir/:  /x'onil,  ( '.vhriili^v. 
*Ralli,  Pandcli,  17,  lielgra^'c  Square,  S.W. 
tRalli,  Mrs.  Stephen  A.,  .S7.  Catherine's  /.o.l^e,  /lore,  Sussex. 

Ramsay,  .A.  I}.,  liton  Collci^e,  Windsor. 

Ramsay,  Prof.  G.  (i.,  LL.I).,  Litt.I)..  Ihumore,  /ilaiii^o7vrie,  \./i. 
tRamsay,  Prof.  Sir  W.  M.,  D.C.I..,  l.iit.l).  (V.P.),  l^te  University,  Aberdeen. 

Ransom,  Miss  C.  L.,  Hryn  A/a-ii-r  i'ollei^e,  Hryn  Miiwr,  /^enn.i,  l\.^.A. 

Raven,  H.  M.,  Uarfield  House,  /hoadstairs. 

Rawlins,  F.  H.,  FJon  Collei^e,  Wiiulsor. 

Rawnsley.  W.  F.,  The  Manor  /louse,  Shan/ley  Cree/i,  Cuildford. 

Reade,  Essex  E.,  27,  Eaton  /'/ace,  S.  //'. 

Recce,  Miss  Dora,  26,  /iullinj^/iam  A/ansions,  /'ill  SIreet.  A'ensinxton,  //'. 

Rcid,  Mrs.   C.   M.,  Lnn^ham  Hotel,  I'ortland  I'l.ue,    //'. 

Reid,  Prof.  J.  S.,  Litt.I).,  Caius  Collci^e,  Camhridi^e. 
tRcndall,  Rev.  G.  H.,  Litt.D.,  Charterhouse,  Codiilmin^. 
fRendall,  Montaigne,  The  Collei^e,  Winchester. 

Rcnnic,  W  ,  The  i'niversity,  liliisi;o~iv. 

Richards,  Rev.  G.  C.  (Council),  Oriel  College,  Oxford. 

Richards,  V .,  K'int^s'u'ood  School,  /iath. 

Richards,  II.  P.,  Wadham  Collei^e,  Oxford. 

Richmond,  O.  L.,  64,  Corn-wall  Gardens,  S.  W. 

Richmond,  Sir  W.  B.,  K.C.IJ.,  D.C.L.,  R.A.,  AVrcr  Todi^e,  We^t  End,  //animersm/th.  W 

Richtcr,  Miss  Gisela,  M.A.,  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  Xe;f  York,  C'.S.A. 

Rider,  Miss  H.  C 

Ridgeway,  Prof  \V.  (A'.P.j,  /-'en  Ditton,  Cambridge. 

Ridley,  Sir  Edwartl,  4.S,  l^nnox  Gardens,  S.W. 

Rigi,',  Herbert  A.,  13,  Queen's  Gate  /'lace,  S.ll'. 

Riley,  W.  F:.,  County  Hall,  Spring  Gardens,  S.  W. 

Roberts,  Rev.  E.  S.,  Master  of  Gonville  and  Ciius  College,  Cambridge. 


I\nl)crls,  J.  Slinj^shy,  3,  Pmuis  I'l/fus,  Ihii^hlon. 

Rohcrls,  Principal   T.  !•".,  Shcrhonic  //i>u.u\  Ahcryxtwyth. 

K()l)crls,  l>i  ofcssor  W.  Rliys,  LL.l).,  The  UiihwrsHy,  I.cctls. 

Koljcilson,  D.  S.,   I'lijiity  C(>/h\^c,  Ciii,i/)riifi;c. 

l\ol)msoii,  Charles  Newton,  11,  Clustcrficld  Street^  M<tyfiii>\  //'. 

Robinson,  I'dward,  MclropolitiUi  M iiscum  of  Art,  New  York,  U.S.A. 

Rol)inson,  (i.  G.,   liccchn-o/t,  Pevcnscy  Road,  St.  Lconards-on-Sea. 

Robinson,  W.  S.,  Conrtfwld,  West  Hill,  Putney  Ifeaf/i. 

Rockwell,  Miss  Kliz.  H.,  Winstcd,  Conn.,  U.S.A. 

Rodd,  Sir  Rcnnell,  K.C.M.C,  British  Legation,  Stockholm. 

Ro<(crs,  Hcnjamin  Bickley,  Eastwood,  Stra^vhcrry  Hill,  T7oickcnhani. 

Rose,  H.  J.,  Exeter  College,  O.vford. 
tRosei)ery,  The  Rij,'ht  Hon.  the  Earl  of,  K.(i.,  3.S,  Berkeley  Sijutirc,  //'. 

Rotlon,  Sir  J.  F.,  I.orkwood,  I'rith  Hill,  Godalniing,  Surrey. 

Rous,  Lieut. -Colonel,  Wor stead  House,  Norwich. 
+  Roiise,  W.  H.  I).,  Litt.I).  (Council),  Batoiian  Jiou.se,  Cambridge. 

Rowl.mdlkown,  H.,  Jun.,  Oxliey  iirove,  Harrow- Weald. 

Ruben,  I'aul,  34,  Altc  Riihenstrasse,  Hamburg,  Germany. 

Rubic,  Rev.  Alfred  \\.,  The  Royal  Naiud  School,  JZltham,  S.E. 

Riicker,  Miss  S.  C,  4,  l'anl>rugh  'Ternne,  Hlackheath,  .S.E. 

Rucker,  Sir  A.  W.,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.,  19,  Gledhow  Gardens,  S.  Kensington,  S.W. 

Russc'll.  Miss  I'".  1'.,  20,  I .ancaslcr  Place,  Kensington,   "• 
Ruslafjaell,  R.  do,  I. uxor,  l-lgypt. 
Sachs,  Mrs.  (Justave,  26,  Marlborough  Hill,  N.W. 
Sampson,  C.  11.,  P  raze  nose  College,  (ivfoid. 

Sanders,  Miss  A.  V.  E.,  'J'l/nbridt^e  Wells  High  School,  Camden  Park. 
Sanderson,  V.   W .,  The  .School,  Oundle,  Northamptonshire. 
Sands,  1'.  C,  Ci/v  t>f  J.ondon  Schi'ol,  I'ictoria  Embanknu  nt,  E.C. 
tS.mdys,  J.  E.,  Litt.i^.  (V.l\),  Merlon  Pou.se,  Cambridge. 
f .Sand)s,  Mrs.,  Merton  House,  Cambrid>^e. 

Sawyer,  Rev.  H.  A.  P.,  School  House,  St.  Pees,  Cumberland. 
i*Sayce,  Rev.  Prof.  A.  II.,  LL.D.  (V.l'.),  8,  Chalmers  Crescent,  Kdinbur-h. 
f .S(aranian<^fa,  A.  P., 
Srholderer,  J.  V.,  Ihitish  .Museum,  W.C. 
Schradcr,  Prof.  H.,  UniTcrsitdt,  Innsbruck,  Tyrol. 
S(  hultz,  R.  Weir,  6,  Manaeville  Place,  W. 
Schuster,  I'.rnest,  12,  Hiirrington  iiardens,  .S.W. 
Scoulondi,  Stephanos,  Athens,  Greece. 

Scull.  .Miss  Sarah  A.,  Smcthport,  McKean  Co.,  P,i.,  U.S.A. 

Sea;(cr,  Richard  !>.,  c  o  Pari/ig  Pros,  and  Co.,  .S,  Pishopsgate  Stiect  Within,  E.C. 
Scale,  Re\-.  V..  (i.,  School  House,  Highgate,  N. 
Seeker,  W.  H.,  Chapel thorpe  Hall,  Wake/ield. 
.Secl)ohni,  Huj^h,  Poynders  l-liul,  fiear  Hitchin. 
Sellnian,  I',.  J.,  Kinghoc,  Great  Perkhamsted,  Herts. 
fSchwu,  Rev.  V..  C,  D.I).,  Undershaw^  J/indhead,  Surrey. 
Siiiidwell,  C.  I..,  D.C.I..,  Provost  of  (biel  College,  Oxford. 
Sii.iipc,  Miss  Caihcirine,  Stoncy, nft.  h'.lst)cc,  Herts. 
Slia\\)ei,  J.  A.,  l-.rmysted s  (,ram>nar  .S,hool,  Skipta/i. 
Shear,  Mrs.,  509,   West  122nd  Street,  AV,.'    \'ork,  U.S..  J. 
.Shcarinc,  J.  S.,  Repton,  Purton-on-'Prent. 
Shee)>shanks,  A.  C,  Eton  College,  Windsor. 
Shep|)ar(l,  J.  T.,  King's  College,  Cand'ridxe. 
Shci-well,  John  W'.,  Sadlers'  Hall,  Cheapside,  E.C. 
Shcwan,  Alexander,  .Seehof,  St.  .Indreios.  I'i/e. 
Shipley,  II.  S.,  C.'.M.C,  St.  Helen's  C.'ttag;  Coalville,  Peiic^tcr. 
Shoobrid^;e,  Leonard,  33,  Pont  Sircel.  S.W. 

Shove,  Miss  1"..,  30,    )'ork  Street  Chambe/s,  P>y<<n\ti</i  .Sumuc,  W. 
Sidj,'wick,  Arthur,  Corpus  Chrisli  College,  Oxford. 


Sikcs,  lulw.tid  Mrnc-it    CmiiKil;,  St.  Ji>lui  s  Ct>/h\t^r,  l'iiiii/tn,/i^t\ 

Silcox,  Miss,  ///(,'//  Sih,u>l  foi  i'.irls,  Wtst  Duh.tUili,  S.i:. 

SilK,  II    11.,  lioiirlon.  11',-^/  /\'i>iit/,  Ctt/zz/fr/i/i;, . 

Siinpsun,  I'cicy,  .VA  tUiii'i-' <  Litiiiiiiiiiu  St/nxi/,  7'i>u;r  /ifi,/i;i\  S./-'.. 

Siinpsoii,  Professor,  3,  /i'/////».i'/</'  I'liur.  lu-t^tiit's  /',i>l\  X.ll' 
tSinj,',  j.  M.,  .S.  /ufwanrM  S.Jiool,  iKvfonl. 
*.Skrinc.  Rev.  J.  H.,  T/V/f/v/ »,',•,  .S7.  /'itri's  in  f/ir  K.isf,  0\f,n,l. 

SI. Iter,  1;.  \'.,  Eton  Colliii>\  l\'ini/u». 
t-Slaicr,  Howard,  M.U.    .S7.  lUnic.uix.  IhTun/tort. 

Si. Iter,  Miss  W.  M  ,  II.  St.  Johns  Wood  l\irk\  A'.W. 

Slo.ine,  Miss  lOlcanor,  13,  ll'f/fonf  /uku/,  Lciicslcr. 
t; Smith,  A.  Hamilton  (V.I'.),  22,  UmiUiii^h  Slrcct,  ll'.C. 

.Smith,  A.  1*.,  I.orrctlo  Siliool,  Mii.s.st'H>un^h,  N.H. 

Smith,  Cecil,  LL.O.  (V.l'.),  62,  Kutl.ind  (iatc,  SAW 
t.Smiih,  I'rof.  (ioUlwiii,  The  (.ini/ii^c,  Toronto,  Caniufn. 

Smith,  Sir  H.  Habiiv^lon,  K.C.H.,  C.S.I.,  29,  I/ydi-  l\irl;  C„ilt\  SAW 

Smith,  N'owcll,  Sout/ii^atc  Corner,  W'inchcsler. 

Smith,  K.  Elsey,  Rose}:;arlh,  Wiildcn  Road,  I/orsc/I,  l\'o/:ini;. 

Smith- I'earse,  Rev.  T.  .\'.  H.,  77u-  Co//t\i^i\  I-'psoni. 

Siuyly,  rrof.  C.  J.,  Trinity  Cii//i\i^i;  Dublin. 
tSnow,  T.  C,  St.  John  s  Co/h\m\  D.vjord. 
t.Somersei,  Arthur,  drtt/f  Uorint^,  IVorthim;. 

Sonnensclicin,  I'rof.  E.  A.,  7,  Tnrnsley  Roiui,  /Urinin^hnin. 

.Sowels,  K.,  /liith  Co//t'i;c',  Bath. 

.Spiers,  R.  I'hcne,  21,  lierniird  Street,  l\iis.<;ell  Sijuare,  Jt'.C. 

.Spilsbury,  A.  J.,  City  oj  London  Sehool,  I'ietoria  Jini/>tin/.i/tent,  I'.C. 

.Spooncr,  Rev.  W.  A.,  Warden  oJ  A'e7<>  Cot/ei,^e,  O.vjord. 

.Stanforil,  C.  Thomas, 

.Stanton,  Cliarles  H.,  Field  Tliue,  Stroud,  Glotue.'ite rehire. 

.Statham,  H.  Heathcote,  1,  Cuinfi  l/'iew,  W'inihledon  Common,  Sinrey. 
t.Stawcll,  Miss  F.  Melian,  44,  Westboitrne  Turk  l'ill,is,  II'. 

Steel,  Charles  ().,  liarliy  Road,  Riii^liy. 
tStccl-Maitland,  A.  D.,  72,  Cado^^an  S(/.,  S.W. 

Steel.  D.,  23,  Homer  Street,  Athens. 

.Steele,  Dr.,  2,  Via  Tico  delta  Mirandola,  I'lorenee. 

Steele-Hutton,  Miss  E.  P.,  21,  Auckland  Road,  h'ini;stonon-Thames. 

.Stephenson,  Rev.  F.,  School  House,  T'elsted,  Essex. 

.Stevenson,  Miss  E.  F.,  Eltham  Court,  Eltham,  Kent. 

Stevenson,  (i.  H  ,  UniTersity  Colle<;e,  Oxford. 

Stewart,  Mrs.  H.  F.,  The  Maltini;  House,  Cainltridt^e. 

Stewart,  I'rof.  J.  A.,  Christ  Church,  O.vjord. 

.Stogilon,  Rev.  Edgar,  Harroivonthe-Hill. 

.Stojfdon,  J.,  Harrow-on-the- tlill. 

.Stone,  Rev.  K.  I).,  Abinjrdon. 

Stone,  v..  \\'.,  JCton  Collct^e,  Windsor. 

Storey-Maskelyne,  N.  H.  \V.,  F.R..S.,  Ras.ut  Doh-n  House,  Wrou^hton,  Swindon 

Stoir,  Rev.  Vernon  V .,  The  Rectory,  Headbourne- Worthy,  W  inckester. 

-Stout,  (icorge  F.,  C railcard,  St.  Andrews. 

Strach.m-Davidson,  J.  L.,  .\faster  oJ  Ralliol  Collet^e,  O.xjord. 

-Streit,  I'rof.  (ieorge.  The  UniTersity  oJ  Athens. 

Strong,  .Mrs.  S.  Arthur,  LL.D.,  Litt.l).  (Council),  58,  New  Cavendish  Street,   l'.>,f/.,,id 
Tlace,  W. 

Struthers,  John,  C.B.,  Dover  Hou.u\  Whitehall,  S.W. 

-Stiirgi-:,  Russell,  307,  East  V/th  Street,  iVew  i'ork. 

Surr,  Watson,  57,  Old  Rroad  Street,  T'..C. 

Sutton,  Leonard.  Hillside,  Readini^. 
fSykes,  .Major  I'.  Molcsworth,  Meshed,  X.E.  l'ersia,via  Rerlin  and  Askal>ad. 

Tait,  C.  W.  .\.,  7v,  Colinton  Roail,  Edinhut\i;^h. 


tTancock,  Kcv.  C.  C,  D.I).,  Tolcthorpc,  Sidnfoni.RiitliiiiiL 
Tarbcll,  I'rof.  V .  15.,  Univcrsitv  of  Cliii>t}io,  Cliicn^^i\  III.,  U.S.A. 
Tarn,  W.  \V.,  Mintuti^crald,  Din^-wnll,  N.li. 
Tathaiii,  \\.  F.  W.,  Klon  Collei:^t\  Windsor. 

Tatton,  R.  (i.,6o,  Lei  niter  Square,  1 1'. 
Tayler,  Miss  Mari^aret,  Royal  Hollo-auiy  Colhx;\  Jio/iani. 
tTaylor,  Rev.  Charles,  D.D.,  Master  of  St.  fohiis  College,  C,iiii/>>-i((,;e. 
Taylor,  Miss  M.  I).,  Noverton  J-'arni,  I'rest/'ury,  (llos. 

Temple,  \V.,  8,  Keble  Road,  Oxford. 

Tcnnant,  Miss  L.  K.,  ly,  The  Roltons,  S.IT. 

Thackeray,  H.  St.  John,  i8,  Roy<il  ATenae,  Chelsea,  S.ll'. 

Thomas,  W.  H.,  The  Ness,  Ronuin  Riuul,  I.inthnr/'e,  Miildlesinooi/t^h 
tThompson,  Miss  Anna  Hoynton,  'Thayer  Academy,  South  llr.u'/itree.  A/ass.,  f'.S.^l. 

Thompson,  F.  E.  (Council),  i6,  Primrose  Hill  Riuul,  N.W. 

Thompson,  Sir  Herbert,  Bart.,  <■),  k'ensi/i^ton  Park  (iardens.  S.ll'. 

Thompson,  Maurice,  Harthlands,  Rei^ate. 

Tiddy,  R.  J.  K.,  University  Colle^i^e,  b.vford. 

Tillcy,  Arthur,  h'im^^s  Colleyre,  Canihrid^e. 

Tillyard,  H.  J.  ^N .,  Pordfiel'd,  Camhridoe. 
tTod,  Marcus  N.  (Council),  Oriel  Collej^e,  Oxford. 

Tolstoi,  Count  John  (Junior),  Vas.  Osti .  5  line,  house  1,  SI.  Peferdiuri^,  Russia. 

Townsend,  Rev.  Charles,  ^7.  /ieuno's  Colle_i;e,  St.  Asaph. 
*tTozer,  Rev.  H.  F.,  18,  Norham  Cirdens,  Oxford. 

Tucker,  Frof.  T.  (i  ,  The  Unij'c/sity,  .Mclhourne. 
*tTuckett,  F.  F.,  T'renchay,  tiear  Rristol. 

Tudecr,  Dr.  Emil,  //elsiui^fors,  h'inland. 
+Turnbull,  Mrs.  I'everil,  Sandy-Prook  J/all,  Ashluunne. 

Tyler,  C.  H.,  Ross(dl  School,  T'leet'ivood. 

Tylor,  Prof.  Yl.  B.,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  'The  Museum  J  louse,  Oxford. 

Tyrrell,  I'rof.  R.  Y.,  Litt.D.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.  (V.V.\  'JYininCollc^e,  Duhlin. 

Underhill,  G.  V..,  Mai^dalen  Collej^e,  O.xford. 

Upcott,  Rev.  A.  W.,  Christ's   Hospital,   ll'c.l  /{orshaiu. 

Upcott,  L.  F2.  'The  Collet^e,  Marlhoroui^h. 

Ure,  Bercy  X.,  'The  University,  Leeds. 
tVau<;lian,  !•'.  L.,  Llton  Colley;e,  Windsor. 

Vau^^lian,  W.  \V.,  Gij^^^^le.<i7i'ie/,'  School,  .Settle,  ]'o>hs. 

Verrall,  A.  W.,  Litt.D.,  'Trinity  College,  Caml>rid_L;e. 

Venall,  Mrs.  A.  W.,  Sehuyn  Gardens,  Cimhridy^e. 
■tViti  de  Marco,  Marchesa  di,  Talazzo  (hsini,  .Monte  Saj'ello,  Rome. 

Vlasto,  Michel  B  ,  12,  Allec  des  Capucins,  Mar.feilles. 
+\nasto,  T.  A.,  Bouevaine,  Sefton  Parle,  Liverpool. 

V'ysoky,  Brof.  Dr.  Ignaz,  K.K.  Bidimi.\che  Unii'ersitat,  Pra:^-,  Poheuiia. 

Wace,  A.  J.  B.,  Calvcrton  House,  Stony  Stratford. 
t\\'ackcrna^^el,  Brof.  Jacob,  'The  University,  Gottiiii^en,  Germany. 

Wade,  Arniiyel  de  \'.,  'The  Croft  /louse,  Henfeld,  .Sussex. 

Wade,  Ciiarles  St.  Clair,  'Tuft's  Colle^n\  Mass.,  U.S.A. 
+  Wagner,  Henry,  13,  //(df  Moon  Street,  W. 
tWaldstein,  Brof,  Charles,  Bh.U.,  Litt.D.,  L.H.D.  (V.B.),  Rini^'s  College,  Camhid-c. 

Walker,  Miss  D.  L.*  Re};eni  Lodi^e,  //eadi/it^dey,  Leeds. 

Walker,  Rev.  L.  M.,  Quceti's  College,  O.xford. 

Walters,  Henry  Beanchamp  (Council),  British  Museum,  W.C. 

Walters,  Mrs.  L    H.,  i  1,  Cardinal  Mansions,  Carlyle  J'l.oe,  S.ll'. 

Walters,  Brof  W.  C.  Flamstead,  3,  Douglas  /louse,  Maidi  Hill  West,  W. 

Ward,  Arnold  S.,  25,  Grosvenor  /'lace,  S.W. 
♦Ward,  A.  W.,  Litt.D.,  Master  of  Peter/touse,  Camhridi^e. 

Ward,  John,  J.B.,  T'arninghani,  k'ent. 

Ward,  T.  H.,  25,  Grosvenor  /'lace,  S.W. 

Wark,  Miss  Florence  Helen,  cjo  Rank  of  Auslndosia^  3,   /hrcidnecdlc  Street,  L.C. 


W'.iniei,  Ki\.  Will.,  (>,  Ciiik  /u'liil^  llv/iitit. 
♦Wane.  Kiv.  Kdinnml,  I). I)  ,  I). CM..,  C.I5.,  Manor  //onu,  IhiJiM.impsfc.i.t,  /,V//i. 

Wancn,  V.    I'.,  /.i-a'cs  Ht>usi\  /.<7.'('f,  Siis.uw. 

Warren,  Mrs.  l-iskc,  S,  Moiinl  Wriion  I'/iur,  linalnii,  I'.S.A. 

Warren,   I".  II.,  D.f.l.  ,  t'n'siif.n/  •>/  M.tt^ihl.ii  ColUi-i',  llv/ord. 

Walcrliclil,  i<«\ .  K.,  Moiitficllicr  I.otti^i;  Chclliiihitm. 

Watrrii()ii-,i-,  l!(l\\in,  I 'i- 1  demure^  neur  l>i>rkiiii;. 

Watirhdiisc.  Mi>s  ?vl.  !•;.,  5<;,  luii^c  l.,uu\  /.iTfifmo/. 

W'alson.  Mrs.,  17  Clt.ipct  Sheet,  (irosrrnur  /'///</•,  SAW 

Watson,  W.  ).,   //i/fioi  Ni>i/si\  /iiTrrntss. 
*W.i>,  Kfv.  J.']'.,  D.l).,  /•//,•  //„//,  /u'^s.i//,  /•/,•,■/;.'<.,',/. 

Wcl>l),  C.  C.  J.,  M,i:^ii,ilcn  Colli-i^i\  Ov/onf. 
tWcl)cr,  r.  !'.,  M.I).,  19,  H.trlcv  Street,  //'. 

Wel)cr,  .Sir  Hermann,  Ml).,  10,  iin'sveiior  Street,  II'. 

Wel)ster,  I'.rwin  Wcntwitrtli,   !t'>ii//iii//i  Co/lei^e,  llx/ori/. 

Wedd,  N.,  k'int^'s  Ct>//ei^e,  C'.i////>r/,(!^e. 

WcM-inimdcll,  Herl)crt,  /book's  Ctuh,  St.  J.tiiies  Street,  S.ll". 
tWelldmi,   ilie  Riglil  Kev.  Bislio|),   ///,   Pe,i/ier\\  MiUtehester. 

Wells,  t  .  M.,  Eton  Col/ei^e,  li7n,/sor. 

Weils,  J.,  n',h//i,ini  Coi/ei^Y,  O.xfoni. 

Welsh.  Miss  .S.  M.,  KunHhuk-Straxse  (m.)  I'I,  .Mnnieh,  /lir:;iri,i. 

Werner,  C.  A.,  Harrow  School.,  Harro'ti.'  on-  the-  Hi  I  I . 

Westlakc,  I'rof.  J.,  LL.D.,  The  Rh'er  House.,  CheL^ea  l-]nih.tnkinenl,  S.W. 

WhateK-,  A.  !'.,  4,  Southiviek  Crescent,  //vite  /'ark.  If. 

Wliatley,  \.,  i   .)  .\fessrs.   Il7/at/ey  A-  Son,  27,  Lincoln  s  Inn  /'ields,   li'.C. 

Wheeler,- I'rof.  James  R.,  Ph. I).,  Columbia  Collet^e,  Nen>  )'ork  City,  U.S.A. 

Whible)-,  Leonard,  I'cmhroke  Collci^e,  Canihritli^c. 

\\  liite,  Hon.  Mrs.  A.  D.,  Cornell  I'nii'crsilv,  /thaca,  L'.S.A. 

Wliilc,  J.  N.,  Rockland,  IVater/oni. 
tWhiteiicad,  R.  R.,  IVooditock,  Ulster  Co.,  N.V.,  U.S.A. 

Whitelaw,  Robt.,  T/ie  School,  J\Ui:;^l>y. 

Whitwortli,  A.  W.,  Eton  Collci^e,  IFindsor. 

Wiikham,   The  \'ery  Rev.  1!.  C,  7'he  /hanery,  Lincoln. 

Wilkins,  Rev.  (ieor;^'e,  36,  I'rinilv  College,  Ihiblin. 

Wilkinson,  Herbert,  10,  l)rnte  Square,  //'. 

Williams,  A.  Moray,  /iedales  Sc/uml,  l\tersfield,  Hants. 

Williams,  T.  Hudson,  L'nii'ersity  Collei^e,  /iani^or. 

Willis,  J.  Armine,  6,  Afarloes  /\oad,  A'ensinxton,  W. 

Wilson,  Captain  H.  C.  H.,  Cro/ton  //all,  Cro/ton,  near  Wake/eld. 

Wilson,  Miss,  /^ilehan/,  /{asthouf  ne. 

Wilson,  T.  I.  W^,  Rcpto)i,  /Unton-on'/'rent. 
fWinchesler,  The  Right  Rev.  the  Lord  llishopof,  D.l).,  /'arnhatn  Castle,  Su//ey. 

Windley,  Rev.  H.  C,  .S7.  Chaifs,  />en<:hani,  Cateshead  on-Tyne. 

Winkwortli,  Mrs.,  //oily  /.odt^e,  Campden  //ill,  W. 

Wood,  Rev.  W.  S.,  L'fford  Rectory,  Stamford. 

Woodhouse,  Prof.  W.  J.,  The  University,  Sydney,  N.S.W. 
fWoods,  Rev.  H.  C..,  D.D.,  Master's  //ouse.  Temple,  E.C. 

Woodward,  A.  M.,  Crooksbury  //urst,  /'arnham,  Surrey. 

Woodward,  Prof.  W.  H.,  Crooksbury  //urst,  /''arnham,  Surrey. 

Woolley,  C.  1..,  14,   Wtini'ick  /\oa<l,  I  pper  Clapton,  A'. 

Wright,  F.  A.,  LL.D,  .Moss  //all  l.odi^e.  Nether  Street,  North  I-'inJiley,  S. 

Wright,  Prof  John  Henry,  LL.D.,  //anuird  I'niversity,  Cambridj^e,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 
t Wright,  W.  .Mdis,  I'ice- Master,  Trinity  Collet^e,  Cambria^r. 

Wroth,  W.  W.,  /.'ntish  Museum,  IV.C. 
fWyndham,  Rev.  Francis  M.,  .S7.  Mary  of  the  Ant^e/s,  W'eslniore/and  Road,  l^iysuater,  H 

Wynne-Finch,  Miss  Helen,  7'/ie  A/anor  //ouse,  Stokesley,   Vorks. 

fWyse,  W.,  l/alford,  Shi pstonon-S tour. 

Yeames,  A.  H.  S.,  c  o  C.  /•".  /////.  /•.«</.,  Rritish  Museum,  W'.C. 


Yorkc,  V.  W.,  Farrhii^don  Works,  Shoe  Lane,  F..C. 
fYulc,  Miss  Amy  Y .,  Tarradale  House,  Ross-shirc,  Scfltlaiui. 
Zimmern,  A.  E.,  New  Collcfre,  Oxford. 


STUDENT  ASSOCIATES. 

Braham,  H.  V.,  University  Collei^c,  Oxford. 

Dodd,  C.  H.,  Clovclly  Cottooe,  Wrexham. 

Gurner,  C.  W.,  Oriel  Co//ciie,  Oxford. 

Newbold,  P.,  Oriel  Colic i^e,  O.vford. 

Ornierod,  H.  A.,  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

Preedy,  J.  B.  K.,  14,  Hillside  Gardens,  Hii^hi^ate,  N. 

Shields,  Mrs.,  64,  Oxford  Street,  W. 

Speyer,  Ferdinand,  Ridgehurst,  Shcnley,  Herts. 

Stewart,  W.  H .,  Oriel  College,  Oxford. 

Symonds,  H.  H.,  Oriel  College,  Oxford. 


MSI'  OI-    I.IHR  AkIl'lS  SUliSCKIinNC    lOk    I  1 1  !•.  JOURNAL  ()!• 

iii'.LLKNu;  SI  i'nii-:s. 

The    privili-^jc  nf  olilaiiiiinj  the  Journal  cf  J/tllfiiii  Stintm  on  I  lie  sn  me  lirms  as  those  inj>>)t<l 
l»y   ininiliLTN  of   ihc    Society    is    txtcii<ltil  to    l.ilir.-iiies.        A|i|ili('alioii  should    Ik:    made    to    ilu 
Skckkiakv,  22,  AlU-marlr  Sirecl,  W. 

t  l.ihtafitt  il.iimiHQ  xo^ifi  umht  the  Cfl^yti,i:lit  Ai  t. 

CRF.Al'  UK/  /'AIX  .i\/)  IKEl.AXn. 

Aberdeen,   The  University  Library. 
Aberystwyth,    The  University  CoIle},'e  of  Wales. 
Bedford,   Bedford  Arts  Club. 

Birming'ham,   i'lie  (,'cntral  Free  Library,  Natiliff'c  l'l<Ui\  lUrinirv^hiim  (A.  (apel  Shaw, 
Ksq.). 
1  lie  University  of  Hirniin^jhani. 
Bradford,    Tlic  Free  Library  and  Art  Museum,  Ihtrlcy  Street,  lir,uiJo)ti. 

Tlic  Lil>rary  of  the  (irammar  School,  Ihadford. 
Clifton,    Tlic  Library  of  Clifmn  Colle^^e,  Clifton,  Hristol. 
Cambridge,  The  Kitzwiliiam  Archaeological  Museum. 
,,  The  (iirton  College  Library. 

„  'Ihc  Library  of  King's  College. 

The  Library  of  St.  John's  College. 
„  The  Library  of  Trinity  College. 

+  ,,  The  University   Library. 

Cardiff,    Tlic  University  College  of  South  Wales,  Cnn/iJ/. 
Charterhouse,   The  Library  of  Charterhouse  Scliool,  (iiulnliiiini^. 
Dublin,   1  he  King's  Inns  Library. 

,,         The  National  Library  of  Irel.uul. 
„         The  Royal  Irisli  Academy. 
t       „         The  Library  of   Trinity  ("ollege. 
Durham,  The  Catlicdral  Lilirary. 
Tlic  Lhiiversity  Library. 
^Edinburgh,  The  Advocates'  Liiirary. 

The  Sellar  and  Coodhart  Library,  I  /iu'ersity,  l:ili>i/>ut\i:/i. 
Eton,    The  College  Library,  Lton  College,  HV/ii/sor. 

,,       The  Hoys'  Library,  ICton  College,  Windsor. 
Glasgow.  The  University  Library. 
Harrow,   The  School  Library,  //nrnnc,  N.li'. 
Holloway,  The  Royal  Holioway  College,  /■ln^fuiin,  Surrey. 
Hull,   Tlic  Hull  Public  Libraries. 
Leeds.   The  Leeds  Library,  Coniniereid/  Street,  Leeds. 

The  I'ublic  Library. 
Liverpool,    The  Free  Library. 

London,  The  Society  of  Anlitiuaries,  /iur/ini^ton  //oi/se,  11'. 
Ihc  Athenaeum  Club,  /'<///  .lA///,  .s.  // '. 
+       ,,         The  IJrilish  Museum,  //'.(". 

,,         The  Department  of  (ireek  and  Roman  Antiquities,  />'////>//  .Uusewr.   I!   < 
,,  The  Uurlington  Fine  Arts  Club,  .sVi7'//r  /uno,  //'. 

„  ihc  Library  of  King's  College,  Str,ind,  U'.C. 

,,         The  London  Libiary,  .'<t.  Jitnies's  .S'^i/iire,  -S. //'. 

,,  The  Oxford  and   Cambridge  Clul),  cl>t   Messrs     il.iirison   and   .Sons,   45.    /'//// 

.U,r//,   //'. 
Ihc  Reform  Club,  /'„//  .lAi//,  .S.  // ; 
,,  The  Royal  Institution,  .-///'(///(/r//' .s// ((7,   //'. 

,,         The  Sion  College  Library,  I'iitoriit  l\nihiinknient,  F.C. 

The  Library  of  St.  Paul's  Scho«»l,  West  Kensim^lon    11'. 
.,  The  Library,  Westminster  S(/h>o/,  .S.W. 

Manchester,   The  Chctham's  Library.  Htint\  /:<in/:,  .]f,inJiestei . 


Manchester,  The  C.ramniHr  School. 

The  John  Ryhmds  Library. 
,,  Victoria  University. 

,,  The  Wliitwortli  Institute. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne,    I'lie  I'ul)lic  Lil>r.u>,  .\V,\'  /.Vv/C''  •^Z-'Vc/,  Xcivcastlc-upou-'l'yuc. 
Oxford,  The  Library  of  .\\\  .Souls  Collei^e. 

The  Library  of  Halliol  CoUei^^e. 
f       ,,         The  Bodleian  Library. 

The  Library  of  Christ  Church. 
,,         The  Senior  Library,  Corpus  Chris! i  Collci^e. 
,.         The  Library  of  IC.xeter  CoUe.i^c. 
„         Meyrick  Library,  Jesus  Collej^e. 

Ihe  Library  of  Keble  Collcj^e. 
„         The  Library  of  Lincoln  Co]le.i(C. 
,,         The  Library  of  New  CollcLje. 
,,         The  Library  of  Oriel  Collet^e. 
.,         The  Library  of  Queen's  Colle<;e. 
,,         The  Library  of  St.  John's  CoHc-l^c. 
„         The  Library  of  Trinity  Collei^e. 
,,         The  LIniversity  Galleries. 
„         The  Union  Society. 
„         The  Library  of  Worcester  CoUej^e. 
Preston,  The  Public  Library  and  Museum,  Preston. 
Reading',  The  Library  of  Lhiivcrsity  College,  Kcddiiii^. 
SheflB.eld,  The  University  Library,  Sheffield. 
St.  Andrews,  The  University  Library,  .SV.  Andrews,  N.H. 
Uppingham,  The  Library  of  U|)|)in.i,diam  School,  SeJiool  J/oiise,  Uppiw^hani. 

COLON//!/. 

Adelaide,    The  Uni\ersity  Library,  Adelaide^  .S.  ylustrtdia. 

Christchuroh,  The  Library  of  Canterbury  College,  C/irisfe/iure/i,  N.Z. 

Melbourne,  The  Pul^lic  Library,  Melbourne,  I'leloid. 

Montreal,  The  McCill  University  Library,  Montreal,  Caudda. 

Sydney,  The  Public  Library,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

Toronto,  The  University  Library,  Toronto. 

Wellington,  The  Ceneral  Assembly  Library,   Wellini^ton,  N.Z. 

UNITED  S7\I7'ES  OF  AMERICA. 

Albany,  Tlie  New  York  State  Librarv,  Allxitiy,  Ne7v   )'orh,  U.S.A. 

Allegheny,  The  Carnegie  PVee  Library,  Allei^heny,  /'<^,  U.S.A. 

Amherst.  The  Amherst  College  Library,  Amherst,  Afass.,  U.S.A. 

Ann  Arbor,  The  University  of  Michigan  Library,  Ann  Ardor,  Miehii^an,  U.S.A. 

Berkeley,  The  University  of  California  Library,  Berkeley,  California,  U.S.A. 

Baltimore,  The  Knoch  Pratt  Lil^rary,  Juiltinu)re,  .Maryland,  U.S.A. 

„  The  Library  of  Johns  Hopkins  University,  Baltimore,  Maryland,  US. A. 

„  The  Peabody  Institute  Library,  Baltimore,  Maryland,  U.S.A. 

Boston,  Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  Boston,  Ma.s.taehusetis,  U.S.A. 

„        The  Public  Library,  Boston,  .\fas.mehusetts,  U.S.A. 
Boulder,  The  University  of  Colorado  Library,  lioulder,  Colorado,  U..S.A. 
Brooklyn,  The  Brooklyn  Institute  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  Brooklyn,  New  York,  U.S.A. 
Brunswick,  The  Powdoin  College  Library,  Brunswiek,  Maine,  U.S.A. 
Bryn  Mawr,  The  Pryn  .\La\vr  College  Library,  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa.,  U.S.A. 
Cambridge,   The  Harvard  L'niversity  Library,  Cnm/>rid_i(e,  ABi.s.\-aehu.\etts;  U.S.A. 
Chicago,  The  Lewis  Institute  Library,  C/tietiifo,  /llinois,  U.S.A. 

„         The  University  of  Chicago  Press,  Ckiea<(o,  Illinois,  U.S.A. 
Cincinnati,  The  Public  Library,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  U.S.A. 

„  The  University  of  Cincinnati  Library,  Cineinit.iti,  Ohio,  U.S.A. 


xli 

Clinton.   IIu-  ll.nnilton  College  I.ilii.iry,  Clinton,  S'ew   York,  I'.S.A. 
Columbia,   Tlio  University  i>f  Missomi  I.il)r;»ry,  Ci>lunil>i,i,  Afiiwiin,  {  .S./l. 
Delaware,   I'lic  Library  of  Ohio  WesKyan  rnivorsiiy,  Dtlnuuite,  Ohio,  U.S.A. 
Detroit,    I  In-  rul)lic  Library,  hclroif,  .Mit/iii^nn,  t'..S.A. 

Evanston,  The  North-Western  Univ«Tsity  Library,  J\T<ins(,m,  Ulinois^  U.S.A. 
Grand  Rapids.    Ihe  VwhW    Library,  (h,int{  U.i/tiih,  .\fuhit(,in,  l'.S..4. 
Hanover.    I  lu-  Dartmontli  Cnllc;,'!-  Libr.iry,  //iininur,  Nei>.'  Jt.unpshirc,  U.S.A. 
Iowa  City,   Tlic  University  of  low.i  Library,  lown  City,  Jonui,  U.S.A. 
Ithaca,    I  Ik-  C'ointll  University  Librarx ,  Illi>u,t,  Xnv   York,  U.S.A. 
Jersey  City,   Ihe  Free  Public  Lil)r.uy,y<7v,;»'  City,  Mca- Jersey,  U..S.A. 
Lansing.    The  State  Libr.uy.  /.,tn\in^,  ,Miihi}inn,  U.S.A. 
Lawrence,  'l'l>e  University  of  Kansas,  Lawrence,  K'unsifi,  U.S.A. 
Lowell,    I  lu-  City  Library,  Lowell,  .Mass.,  U.S.A. 

Middletown,    1  lie  Library  of  Weslcyan  University,  Miililletoicn,  Conn.,  U.S.A. 
Mount  Holyoke,  The  Mmmt  Holyoke  College  Libr.iry,  South  Nadley,  .\/,tss.,  U.S.A. 
Nashville,    \\\<-  Library  of  Van(l<rl)ilt  University,  .V»/v//<'/7A'.  7  V////.  U.S.A. 
New  Haven.   The  Library  of  Vale  University,  Xe^v  Haven,  Conn.,  U.S.A. 
New  York.    The  Library  of  the  Colle^je  of  the  City  of  New  York,   Xew   York-.  ,\    ) 
U.S.A. 

„  The  Library  of  Coliiinbia  Uni\ersity,  .\'ew  York,  N.  Y.,  U.S.A. 

„  The  Metropolitan  Miiscuni  of  Art,  iVeuf  York,  ;V.  J'.,  U.S.A. 

The  I'liblic  Library,  Neiv  York,  X.  )\,  U.S.A. 
Northampton,   Smith  College  Library,  Northampton,  .Mass.,  U.S. .A. 
Philadelphia,  The  Lii)rary  Company,  rhihulelphia,  /'a.,  U.S.A. 

,,  The  Library  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  I'hiladelphia,  J'a.,  L'.S.A. 

Pittsburg,   Thf  Carnegie  library,  /'ittsl'un;,  /'</.,  U.S.A. 
Poughkeepsie,    The  N^assar  Library,  Poiii^hkeepsie,  Ne'w  York,  U.S.A. 
Providence,   The  Hrown  University  Librar\,  Pro-.^iileme,  Rhode  Island,  I'.S.A. 
Sacramento,   The  California  State  Library,  Sacramento,  California,  U.S.A. 
St.  Louis,    The  Mercantile  Library  Association.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,   U.S. A 
Swarthmore,  Swarthmore  College  Library,  .Swarthmore,  Pa.,  U..S'.A. 
Syracuse,    The  Syracuse  University  Library,  Syracuse,  New  York,  U.S.A. 
Urbana.    1  Tic  University  of  Illinois  Library,  ihhana,  Illinois,  U.S.A. 
Washington,  The  Library  of  Congress,   Washim^lon,  D.C,  U.S.A. 
Williamstown,  The  Williams  College  Library,  lYilliamsfoii'n,  .Mass.,  U.S. A 
Worcester.    The  Kree  Library,   Worcester,  .Mass.,  U.S.A. 

A  USTRIA-HUNGA  R  ) '. 
Budapest,  Antikencabinel  des  I'ngar.  National-Museums,  Hudapest,  Hungary. 
CzernowitZ,   K.  K.  Universitiits-Hibliothck,  Czernouitz,  Hukowina,  Austria  Iluni^ary. 
Prague.  Archaolog.-epigraphischcs  Seminar.  Itmersitdl,  I'rat;,  /iV>/f<'//t/Vi  CDr.  Wilhclm 
Klein ). 
„  Universitats-liibliothek,  I'ra^,  Hohemia. 

Vienna,   K.K.    Hofbibliothck,  li'icn,  Austria  Hungary. 

liELGIUM. 
Brussels,  La  HiblioilKque  Publique,  Palais  du  Cinquantenaire,  Fru relies,  Belj^um 

DE  N.MARK. 
Copenhagen,  Dct  Store  Kongelike  Hiblioihek,  Copenhagen,  Uenmark. 

FRANCE. 

Lille,  I. a  Hibli()thi;(|ue  de  I'L'niversite  do  Lille,  3,  Rue  Jean  Rart,  Lille. 
Lyon,    La  liibliolh^cpie  de  I'Univcrsit^,  Lyon. 
Nancy,  L'lnstiiut  d'.Archeologic,  I'Univcrsite.  Nancy. 
Paris,  La  Hihlioth^que  de  I'lnstitut  de  France,  Raris. 

„       La  Hihlioth^ciue  de  I'Universite  de  Paris.  Paris. 

„        La  Hiblioth^cjue  des  Must'-es  Nationaux,  .Musees  du  Louvre,  Paris. 

„        La  Biblioth^iiue  Nationale,  Rue  de  Richelieu,  Paris. 

,,        La  Hiblioihiljque  de  I'l-.tole  Normale  Suponture.  4;,  Rue  ,CU!iit,  l\iris. 


xlii 


GERMANY. 

Berlin,  Kcini^liche  Hibliotlick,  Ikrlin. 

„        Bibliothck  der  Konit^Iichen  Musecn,  Jierlin. 
Breslau,  Konigliche  und  Universitats-Hibliolhek,  Breslaii. 
Dresden,  Koni^^lichc  Skulpturcnsaminlung,  hrcsden. 
Erlangen,  Universitatb-Hil^Hothek,  Erlani^cH. 

Freiburg,  Univerbitat:i-I5iljli<)thck,  l-'trifnin^  i.  Br.  Ihuhn  (Prof.  Stcu)D). 
Giessen.  Philologischcs  Seminar,  ilicsscn. 
Qottingen,  Universitats-IJibliotlick,  CuJ/fin^cn. 
Greifswald,   Universitats-lJiljliotliek,  Grcifswalii. 
Halle,  Universitiits-Bibliothck,  ffallc. 
Heidelberg,  Universitiits-Bibliothek,  Hcidclberi^. 
Jena,  Universitats-liibiiothek,  Jena. 
Kiel,  Miinz-und  Kunstsanimlung  der  Universitiit,  Kiel. 
Konigsberg,  Koni^l.  und  Universitiits-Hibliothek,  Kon/^sdrrji;^. 
Marburg,  Univcrsitats-15iljliothek,  Marhurij;. 
Munster,  Kouigliche  Paulinische  Bibliothek,  Minister  i.   JV. 
Munich,  Archaologisches  Seminar  der  Konigl  I'niversitiit,  Gallericstrasse  4,  Miiiuhcii. 

Konigl.  Hof-  und  Staatsbibliothek,  Mihuhen. 
Rostock,  Universitiits-Bibliothek,  Ro.stock.,  Mecklcnburt:;. 
Strassburg,  Kunstarchiiolog.  Institut  der  Universitiit,  .S/rass/nir^-  iVvoi.  Michaelis). 

Universitiits-  und  Landes-Bibliothek,  S/rass/u/n^': 
Tubingen,  Universitiits-Bibliothek,  TUhin^^en.,  WurUcmben^. 
Wurzburg,  Kunstgeschichtliches  Museum  der  Universitiit,  Wiir::/iin\i^\  Bavaria. 

GREECE. 
Athens,  The  American  School  of  Classical  Studies,  Athens. 

HOLLAND. 

Leiden,  University  Library,  Leiden,  Holland. 
Utrecht,    University  Library,  Utrecht,  Holland. 

JTAL  Y. 

Rome,  The  American  School  of  Classical  Studies,  5,  Via  Viccnza,  Rome. 
Turin,  Biblioteca  Nazionale,  Tori?to,  Italy. 

NOR  WA  Y. 
Christiania,  Universitiits-Bibliothek,  Christiania,  Nor^vay. 

SWEDEN. 

Stockholm,  Kong).  Biblioteket,  Stockholm,  Sweden. 
Uppsala,  Kungl.  Univcrsitetets  Bibliotek,  Uppsala,  Siveden. 

SWITZERLAND. 

Freiburg,  Universitiits  Bil)Ii()thck,  /•'reiburs^,  .Sivitzcrlana. 

Geneva,  La  Biblioth^tjue  Publi([ue,  GencTe,  Switzerland. 

Lausanne,    L' Association    dc     Lectures     Philologiques,     Rue    I'alciitiii    44,    Linis.nuit- 

(Dr.  H.  Meylan-F'aure). 
Zurich,  K:uit()nsP)ibliothek,  Ziirich,  S'a'itzerland, 

S YRIA. 
Jerusalem,   Kcolc  IJil}li(|iu'  ct  Arrlu'(iIo};i(|uc  (if  St.  Kticnnc,  K'rusalem. 


xliii 


i.isi    oj    jouKNALs,  \c.,   Kiai:ivi:i)    in    i:xc  iianci:   fok  "riii: 
j(h;rnal  ok  hki.lknic  srui)ii:s. 

American   Journal    of    Anhacolo^^y    (Miss     Mary     II.    Itii<  km;^liam,     \l\//,\/t\'    //lih, 

Af.ixs.,  U.S.A.). 
American  Journal  of  Philoloj,'y  (Library   of  the  Johns    Hopkins    University,  ///*///w/(>/r, 

.M„n/,in,i,  I'.S.A.). 
Analccta  Hollamliana,  Sorietc  des  Hr)llan(lisies,  775,  Hnuli  .  ittil  Militiurc,  /lru.\i//e->. 
Annales  dc  la  Kaculto  dis  l.eltrcs  de  Hordcaux  :  Kcvue  des  Mtiides  Amicnncs     Itnllelm 

Ilispaniquc      lUilletin     Italien).        Redaction    des     Annaks    de     la      lacultt-     <les 

Lellres,  I.' Inivo site.,  HoriUuitix.,  I'rumc. 
Annual  of  the  Ilritish  School  at  At/icns. 
Archiv  fur  Kelij^ionswisscnschaft  i\\.  (i.   Teubner,  /.,ipsi\^. 

Hcrliner  IMuloloj^ischc  W'ochcnschrifl  (( ).  K.  Keisland,  Ciir/s.stnisst-  20,  Ixipzi\,  lunn.iny  . 
liulletin  de  Correspondance  Hcllcnique  (published  by  tlie  1- renth  S(  hot)l  at  Alhtiis). 
lliilielin    de    I'lnstitut    An  h(5()l.    Russe,   ;\   Consiantino|)le   I'M.  Ic   Secretaire,  I'htstiltit 

A ti /it'll/.  /\uss(\  Coiistan/tnop/e). 
lUillellino   della    Commissione    Arc  heoloj;ica    Conumale  di    Roma  ( I'rof.  (iatli,  Musco 

(-'apitolino,  Rome). 
Hyzantinische   Zeitschrift    (I'rof.    Dr.    K.    Krumbachcr,    Aniii/icitstfitssc  77,    .\/ iin, /ten, 

Liertititny). 
Catalogue  ^(eneVal  des  Antiquites   tgypticnnes  du    Musre  dii   Caire,  wiih  the  .Annales 

du  Service  des  Antiquites  dc  I'Lgypte,  Cairo. 
Classical  IMiilology  (Kditors  of  Classical  Philology,  U/iiTri si/y  i</' C/iiniX'K  i'.S.A.). 
Ilphcmeris  Archaiologikc,  At/tens. 

(ilott.i  (Prof.  Dr.  Kretschmer,  Ftorianii^asse,  23,  I'un/iii). 

Hermes  (Herr  Professor  Friedrirh  Leo,  Fried/dctu/ir  ll'ti;,  {.'ni/tim^cii,  lui inaiiy). 
Jahrbuch  des  kais.  deutsch.  Archaol.  Instituts,  Corneliirsslrasse  No.    z,  II.,  /icr/iii. 
Jahreshcfte  des  Ostcrreichischen  Archaologischen  Institutes,  Tiirkenstrasse  4,  li,nn,i. 
Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  Htitun'cr  .Si/inut. 
Journal  of  Philology  and  Transactions  of  the  Cambridge  Philological  Society. 
Journal  of  the  Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects,  <■),  Conduit  .S't/,r/,  //'. 
Journal     International     d'.Xrchcologie     Numismatique    ( NL    J.     N.     .Svoronos,     Musc'e 

National,  At/ietis\ 
Klio  ( lieitrage   zur    alien    (ieschichte),   (Prof.  C.    I- .    Lehm.inn-ll.iupi,   /Wr/in,    //'    50 

.Miirburi^cr  .Slnrsw  6,   Lierniiiny). 
Melanges  d'Histoirc  el  d'Archeologie,  Fio/t-  /'nini^.ii.u\  /'.//./rr/»  /•ai/tisty  A'cw/c. 
Memnon   (Prof.    Dr.    R.    Frciherr    von    l.ichtenbcrg,   /.indiii\tr,iSM    5,   /Uttin  Siidiniti\ 

Ciirmauy^. 
Memorie  dell'  Institulo  di  Hojogna,  .Se/ione  ili  S<  ien/e  .MorK o-  l'ilo|ogj(  he  t/i'.  . ;,  ,,h/riiii,i 

i/i  /)<>/('i^//(/,  /tti/y  . 
.Mitlheihmgen  des  kaii.  deutsch.  Archaol.  Inslilui,,  .It/ir/i^ 
Mitlheilungen  des  kai->.  deutsch   Archaol.  Instituis,  /\'i<iii,\ 
Mnenu>syne  (c/o  Mr.  1'..  J.  Prill), /.<7V/<//,  /loZ/tind. 
Neue  Jahrbiichcr  (c'o  Dr.  J.  llberg),  ll'ii/i/\fr,i\sc  56,  /li/t./x- 
Noli/ie  degii  .Scavi,  R.  A(  <  adcnn.i  dci  Lincci,  /\i<ntr. 
.\umismalii    (  Inoincle,  22,  A//>tittiiy/c  .^trctt. 


xliv 

Philologus.      Zeitschrift    fiir     das     klassische     Altertuiii     ("c/o     Dietrich'sche     V'eilags 

Buchhandlung,  Go f tinmen). 
Praktika  of  the  Athenian  Archaeological  Society,  Athens. 
Proceedings  of  the  Hellenic  Philological  Syllogos,  Cotistntifi/wpie. 
Publications  of  the  Imperial  Archaeological  Commission,  St.  Petersburg. 
Revue  Archeologique,  i,  Rue  C<issi/n\  H"'"",  Paris. 
Revue   des    Etudes   Grecques,    Publicaiion    Trimestrielle   de   TAssociation   pour  I'Kn- 

couragement  des  Etudes  Cirecques  en  France,  Paris. 
Rheinisches   Museum  fiir  Philologie  (Prof    Dr.   A.    Hrinkmann,  Sihuinnn/istriisse   58 

Ponn-iDn-Rheifif  Gerinaiiy). 
Wochenschrift  fiir  klassische  Philologie  (Herlin;. 


pR()(i':i:i)  I  \(;s. 

SESSION   1907-8. 


(iKNi'R.M.  Mi;i;tin(;s  of  the  Society  were  held  on  November  12th. 
February  iSih,  March  1  ith,  and  Ma\-  5fh.  Of  tlioc  a  full  account 
appears  in  the  Report  submitted  at  the  Annual  Meetin;^'. 

The  Annual  Meetint,^  was  held  on  June  23rd,  the  rrcsidcnt  fl'rofcssor 
Percy  Gardner)  takini;  the  chair.  The  Hon.  Secretary  (Mr.  George  A. 
Macmillan)  presented  the  followini; 

Annu.\l  Rkpokt  of  Tin:  Council. 

Changes    in    the    Officers    and    Council    of    the    Society. The 

Council  has  recently  nominated  two  of  its  members  for  addition  to  the  h'st 
of  its  Vice-Presidents,  Prof.  W.  Ridgcway  and  Mr.  D.  G.  Ho"-arth. 
Prof.  RidLjeway's  name  has  long  been  honoured  in  the  sphere  of  prehistoric 
archaeology,  and  to  his  inspiration  many  students  of  archaeology  and 
especially  many  members  of  our  archaeological  schools  arc  much  indebted. 
Mr.  Hogarth  has  recently  brought  to  a  close,  for  a  time,  his  important 
excavations  on  behalf  of  the  British  Museum  on  the  site  of  ancient 
Ephesus,  and  he  and  the  Trustees  are  to  be  congratulated  on  the  speedy 
production  of  the  fine  volumes  embodying  iiis  results.  The  too  frequent 
delay  in  the  production  of  important  matter  of  this  kind  is  perhaps  one  of 
the  most  serious  drawbacks  to  archaeological  stud)-. 

A  vacant  place  in  the  list  of  the  Society's  honorary  members  has  been 
offered  to  M.  Salomon  Reinach.  Apart  from  M.  Reinach's  gifts  of 
criticism  and  exposition  it  is  probably,  not  too  much  to  say  that  there  is 
no  living  writer  on  archaeology-  who  has  not  benefited  by  his  encyclopaedic 
knowledge  and  the  use  he  has  made  of  it  in  the  compilation  of  his 
Repertoires,  and  the  Society  at  large  will  feel  that  the  name  of  its  new 
honorary  member  adds  lustre  to  its  roll. 

The  Council  have  recently  acceptctl  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Arthur 
Hamilton  Smith  as  Hon.  Librarian  of  the  Societ>'.  The  Librar\-  has  had 
the  benefit  of  his  skilled  care  and  foresight  for  more  than  twelve  \ears. 
The  general  plan  and  arrangement  f>f  the  Library,  the  catalogue,  the 
collection  of  fort)'  volumes  of  pamphlets  forinerlj-  belonging  to  the  late 
Johann  Overbeck,  and  now  incorporated  in  the  Society's  Librarj-,  are 
some   of   man)-    inst.inces   of    Mr.    Arthur    Smith's    successful    labours    to 

d 


xlvi 

enhance  its  value.  The  Council  have  the  gratification  to  announce  that 
a  member  of  their  body,  Mr.  F.  11.  Marshall,  of  the  Department  of 
Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities  in  the  l?ritish  Museum,  has  accepted  the 
office  vacated  by  Mr.  Smith. 

For  the  year  1907  the  Council  granted  the  Secretary  and  Librarian 
(Mr.  Penoyre)  leave  of  absence,  during  which  time  his  duties  were 
performed  by  Miss  K.  Raleigh,  a  member  of  the  Society,  to  whose  zeal 
and  care  the  Council  have  recently  expressed  their  indebtedness. 
Mr.  Penoyre's  leave  was  occupied  in  getting  a  closer  acquaintance 
with  the  work  of  the  liritish  Schools  in  Athens  and  Rome,  of  which  he  is 
also  Secretary,  and  in  a  prolonged  sta)'  in  the  Island  of  Thasos.  For  his 
investigations  there  the  Council  made  a  special  grant  and  his  results  will 
appear  in  a  subsequent  number  of  the  Journal.  Incidentally  the 
Society's  collection  of  negatives  and  photographs  has  received  considerable 
additions  as  part  f>f  the  result  of  his  sojourn  in  Greek  lands. 


Work  of  other  Bodies. — Attention  is  drawn  in  the  closing  paragraph 
of  this  Report  to  the  grants  made  by  the  Society  to  the  Cretan  Fxploration 
Fund  and  the  British  Schools  at  Athens  and  Rome.  Members  of  the 
Society  will  be  glad  to  have  news  of  the  progress  of  the  work  of  these  bodies. 
Dr.  Fvans'  labours  at  Cnossus  have  again  borne  the  fruit  we  are 
beginning  to  expect  as  a  right  from  that  marvellous  site  in  his  skilled  hands. 
The  following  finds  are  reported,  some  of  the  results  of  a  season's  work  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  Palace.  In  the  large  house  to  the  west,  now  explored  to 
its  further  limit,  a  magnificent  steatite  vase,  shaped  like  a  bull's  head,  with 
cut  shell  inlay  about  the  nostrils,  and  eyeballs  of  painted  crystal.  To  the 
north  a  hoard  of  bronze  implements  and  utensils,  interspersed  with  early 
vases  which  will  serve  to  date  the  bronzes,  and  including  a  large  and 
perfect  tripod  cauldron.  To  the  south,  under  the  Palace  debris,  a  lower 
range  of  buildings,  and  below  a  staircase  some  silver  bowls  and  a  jug  ; 
also  fine  vases,  one  with  papyrus  ornament  in  relief  Work  is  also 
proceeding  in  the  royal  apartments  east  of  the  Palace. 

The  Council  desire  to  congratulate  the  Director  of  the  British  School  at 
Athens  and  his  colleagues  on  the  success  which  has  marked  the  conduct  of 
the  difficult  and  important  e.xcavaticjns  at  Sparta.  News  of  the  discovery 
at  the  Artcmision  of  a  temple  dating  back  to  the  eighth  century  has 
recently  come  to  hand.  '  This  early  shrine,'  writes  the  correspondent  of  the 
Times,  '  which  was  constructed  to  contain  a  i)rimitive  wooden  image  of  the 
goddess,  was  roofed  with  painted  tiles  and  built  with  unbaked  bricks  .set  in 
a  framework  of  wooden  beams,  all  resting  on  a  foundation  of  undressed 
stones  and  slabs.  The  stonework  of  the  foundation  is  alone  preserved,  but 
it  was  found  covered  with  debris  and  bricks.  In  a  side  wall  are  sockets  at 
regular  intervals  for  the  beams  of  the  framework,  and  corresponding  to 
them,  in  lines  across  the  floor,  are  stone  supports  or  bases  for  wooden  pillars 
supporting  the  roof.     The  structure  being  partially  concealed  by  the  adja- 


xlvii 

cent  temple,  its  exact  dimensions  cannot  be  asccrtaiiiccl.  It  was  divided 
lengthwise  by  a  row  or  rows  of  wooden  columns.  It  is  symmetrically 
placed  with  the  ^rcat  eighth  century  altar  discovered  last  >ear,  from  which 
it  is  separated  by  a  paved  area  of  cobblestones,  apparently  co-extensive 
with  the  earliest  temenos,  or  sacred  enclosure.  Here  an  enormous  number 
of  votive  offerinj^s  have  been  found.'  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  rich  series 
of  votive  offerings,  especially  of  ivories,  which  have  been  a  si>ecial  feature 
of  the  excavations  on  this  site,  go  back  to  the  same  early  {>criod.  The 
addition  made  by  these  finds  to  our  knowledge  of  the  so-called  dark  ages 
of  early  Greece  is  very  considerable. 

The  British  School  at  Rome  is  to  be  congratulated  on  the  progress 
made  in  its  inngnnm  opus,  the  Catalogue  of  the  Capitol inc  Museum.  No 
more  important  work  for  the  history  of  classical  art  could  have  been  under- 
taken than  the  making  of  a  definitive  record  of  the  items  in  Roman 
museums.  From  the  very  opulence  of  her  artistic  treasures,  and  the 
immense  claims  of  the  interest  of  the  Middle  Ages  and  of  the  Renaissance, 
Rome,  the  ver)-  core  of  the  later  classical  world,  has  in  some  measure  lacked 
the  care  in  the  enumeration  of  works  of  classical  art  which  has  been  long 
enjoyed  by  less  world-famous  cities  and  museums.  Dr.  Amelung's 
volumes  on  the  Vatican  sculptures  have  made  a  beginning  of  the  highest 
standard.  The  Roman  School  volume  of  the  Capitoline  Museum  is  within 
measurable  distance  of  publication,  and  a  strong  hope  is  entertained 
that  this  will  be  followed  in  due  course  by  similar  volumes  dealing  with  the 
other  Municipal  Museums  in  Rome.  Apart  from  the  catalogue,  which  is 
under  the  general  editorship  of  Mr.  H.  Stuart  Jones,  the  Director  is  forming 
plans  for  systematised  research  in  the  Western  Aegean  area,  and  important 
developments  in  the  sphere  of  purely  historical  research  in  Italy  are  in 
contemplation. 

The  Council  further  desire  to  draw  the  attention  of  all  members  of  the 
Society  to  the  work  about  to  be  undertaken  by  a  newly-formed  body,  the 
Byzantine  Research  and  Publication  Fund,  working  in  association  with  the 
Committee  of  the  liritish  School  at  Athens.  The  following  extract  from 
their  recently  issued  notice  sets  forth  the  end  in  view.  "  In  the  hope  of 
increasing  interest  in  this  country,  various  well-wishers  to  Byzantine 
Archaeology  have  been  approached  with  a  view  to  the  foundation  of  a 
Byzantine  Research  Fund.  This  Fund  will  be  administered  by  an 
Executive  Committee,  which  will  include  representatives  of  the  British 
School  at  Athens  and  of  the  Hellenic  Society.  Its  objects  will  be  to 
survey  Churches  and  other  buildings  and  to  produce  drawings,  plans  and 
photographs  of  these  buildings  and  of  the  mosaics,  frescoes  or  sculptures 
which  they  contain  ;  also  to  carry  out  excavations  to  determine  the  ground 
plans  and  other  features  of  ruined  buildings.  The  Committee  will  thus 
primarily  endeavour  to  secure  fresh  records  of  Byzantine  remains.  It  will, 
however,  also  devote  a  portion  of  the  Fund  to  the  publication  of  materials 
already  collected  and  prepared."  .Since  it  is  stated  in  the  first  rule  of 
the  Hellenic  Society  that  the  advancement  of  the  study  of  the  Byzantine 

d  2 


period  is  one  of  its  objects,  the  Council  have  no  hesitation  in  recom- 
mending the  work  of  the  nevvly-formcd  body  unreservedly  to  all  members. 
The  address  of  the  Fund,  to  which  communications  should  be  sent,  is 
c/o  R.  Weir  Schultz,  Esq.,  14,  Gray's  Inn  Square,  W.C. 

General  Meetings. — On  November  12th,  Prof.  Ronald  M.  Burrows 
gave  an  account  of  his  excavations  at  Mycalessus  in  Boeotia.  Mr.  Burrows 
shewed  extremely  interesting  illustrations  of  vases  and  other  remains  found 
in  tombs,  many  of  them  of  remarkable  colouring.  None  were  of  later  date 
than  the  Sixth  Century  B.C.,  and  they  harmonised  exactly  with  the 
topographical  data  which  fixed  the  site  as  the  ancient  Mycalessus. 

At  the  same  meeting  Dr.  B.  P.  Grenfell  read  a  brief  account  of  some 
Greek  papyri  found  in  Egypt.  These  included  some  of  the  writings  of  a 
historian  whom  Dr.  Grenfell  identified  with  the  historian  Theopompus  of 
the  Fourth  Century  B.C.  The  work  gave  an  account  of  the  constitution  of 
Boeotia  and  of  that  portion  of  the  Peloponnesian  war  which  Thucydides 
did  not  live  to  narrate.  The  wealth  of  information,  the  impartiality,  the 
historical  insight  of  the  writer  entitled  him  to  a  very  high  place  among 
Greek  historians,  not  so  high  perhaps  as  Thucydides,  but  higher  than 
Xenophon.  It  was  impossible,  however,  to  give  much  praise  to  his  style, 
which  is  colourless  and  verbose,  rather  like  that  of  Polybius.  Another 
important  discovery  was  a  fragment  of  the  lost  Hypsipyle  of  Euripides. 
There  were  also  discovered  portions  of  the  Greek  original  of  the  Acts  of 
Peter  and  of  an  unknown  portion  of  the  Acts  of  John. 

At  the  Second  General  Meeting  held  on  February  i8th  Mr.  Cecil  Smith 
shewed  illustrations  of  two  newly  identified  fragments  of  the  Parthenon 
sculptures,  one  the  back  of  the  head  of  the  Athena  of  the  W.  pediment,  the 
other  the  head  of  a  Lapith  from  one  of  the  finest  of  the  Metopes.  It  has 
long  been  the  ambition  of  those  in  authority  at  the  British  Museum  to 
make  that  institution's  sculptures,  or  copies  of  sculptures,  from  the 
Parthenon  as  complete  as  possible,  for  the  benefit  particularly  of  students. 
By  the  courtesy  of  the  Greek  Government  that  desire  has  now  been  all  but 
satisfied,  the  Hellenic  authorities  having  caused  casts  to  be  made  of  what  the 
Museum  needs.  Some  have  still  to  be  received,  and  when  they  arrive  the 
institution  will,  for  the  first  time,  possess  a  collection  which  should  satisfy 
any  student,  however  exacting.     [See  pp.  46-48  of  this  volume.] 

At  the  same  meeting  Mr.  Louis  Dyer  read  a  paper  on  the  stadium  at 
Olympia  in  which  he  maintained  that  at  Olympia  there  was  no  stadium  in 
the  final  and  complete  shape  worthy  of  the  name  till  Macedonian  times. 
When  Xenophon  in  364  B.C.  spoke  of  the  thcatron  there  he  was  not  using 
the  word  in  the  current  sense  of  theatre,  for  at  no  time  did  there  exist  at 
01ym[)ia  a  stone  structure  with  semi-circular  tiers  of  seats.  Previous  to 
450  B.C.  Olympian  athletic  contests,  processions  and  sacrifices  were  viewed 
from  a  long  terrace,  and  in  that  year  a  quadrilateral  dromos,  or  running 
field,  was  added,  with  adjacent   fields   for  spectators.     The  word  tJieatron 


xlix 

was  applied  to  these  thing's  in  the  vaj^iicr  and  possibly  i(jcal  sense  of  a 
'  spectatoriuin.'  When  Trof.  I'ra/.cr  maintained  that  there  was  a  theatre  or 
stadium  at  Olympi.i  he  took  no  account  of  Xcnophon's  acc(junt  of  the 
battle  there  in  364  1!.(  .  while  Dr.  Dorpfeld,  who  took  a  similar  view  of 
the  word  tlwatron  in  Xenophon's  text,  practically  suggested  that  the  writer 
was  momentarily  bereft  of  commonsensc  and  his  accustomed  gift  of  the 
consistent  and  strai;^htf(jrwarci  use  of  language.  [See  pp.  250-273  of  this 
volume] 

l\Ir.  Norman  (iardincr  next  read  a  short  paper  in  which  he  pointed  out 
that  the  early  connexion  of  the  games  with  the  altar  was  confirmed  by 
various  traditions.  The  concentration  of  all  the  interest,  athletic  and 
religious,  round  the  altar  before  450  If.C  explained  (i)  the  crowding 
together  of  the  treasuries  on  the  terrace  overlooking  the  altar  ;  (2)  the 
building  of  the  tiers  of  steps  below  the  treasuries,  partly  as  a  retaining 
wall,  partly  as  a  stan  1  for  spectators  ;  (3)  the  extension  of  this  stand  by 
the  building  of  the  colonnade  at  right  angles  to  it.  The  designatif)n  of 
these  arrangements  as  a  "  theatron  "  was  justified  by  the  close  connexion 
of  games  and  ceremonies  with  the  altar.  Similar  provision  for  the 
spectators  of  religious  rites  was  found  at  ICIeusis,  Oropus,  and  Sparta. 
P'inally,  the  boundary  wall  of  the  altar  offered  no  objection  to  this  view. 
This  wall  was  an  arbitrary  Ixniiular)-  which  did  not  correspond  either  with 
the  ancient  boundary  of  the  sacred  grove,  or  with  tiie  natural  boundaries 
of  the  sacred  tcDicnos.  The  earliest  portion  of  it  was  the  eastern  wall, 
which  could  not  be  earlier  than  the  colonnade. 


On  March  i  ith.at  the  Third  General  Meeting,  Miss  Gertrude  Lowthian 
Bell  read  an  illustrated  paper  on  '  The  ICarly  Christian  Architecture  of  the 
Karadagh.'  In  pursuance  of  the  idea  that  we  should  seek  in  Anatolia  not 
the  stor)'  of  the  conquest  of  barbarism  by  Hellas,  but  the  interpcnetration 
of  Hellenic  and  Oriental  civilizations  in  which  the  I'-ast  proved  the  more 
abiding  factor.  Miss  liell  sketched  what  she  termed  the  indigenous 
Christian  architecture  of  the  Karadagh  mountains.  The  remains,  hitherto 
unknown,  are  enhanced  by  their  good  preservation  and  magnificent,  if 
sombre,  natural  surroundings.  Differences  of  constructional  method  and 
of  type  appear  in  regions  close  together.  Such  differences,  as  Mr.  Phene 
Spiers  pointed  out  in  the  subsequent  discussion,  arise  more  naturall)-  where 
the  builder  is  left  to  find  his  own  way  to  overcome  difficulties  on  the  spot, 
than  when,  as  now,  before  the  first  sod  is  cut,  the  whole  building  is 
elaborately  set  out  on  paper  b)'  the  architect.  The  main  types  of  the 
Karadagh,  as  illustrated  from  liinbirkilisse,  Sarigiil,  Ha\')at  Kilisra,  and 
Sivri  Hissar  (the  last-named  church  is  in  good  preservation),  were  the  basilica, 
the  'barn  church,'  and  the  cruciform  in  its  various  developments.  The 
T-shaped  cruciform  church  was  in  all  probability  a  survival  in  plan  of  such 
Eastern  rock-tombs  as  that  at  Palmyra,  an  exhaustive  account  of  which 
forms  the  first  section  of  Dr.  Strzygowski's  Orietit  odcr  Rom.     The  use  of 


1 

burnt  as  opposed  to  atlobc  brick,  the  peculiar  thickness  of  the  mortar,  and 
certain  peculiarities  in  the  treatment  of  the  niche  were  probably  Asian 
characteristics.  In  the  discussion  which  followed,  Mr.  G.  F.  Hill,  in 
expressing  regret  on  the  part  of  Sir  William  Ramsay  at  his  inability  to  be 
present,  read  a  letter  from  him  emphasizing  the  exclusively  ecclesiastical 
character  of  the  remains  in  the  Karadagh.  '  I  could  only,'  he  wrote,  '  from 
my  point  of  view  as  historian,  urge  that  the  ]5y/.aiitinc  Church  was 
the  .Soul  of  the  liy/.antine  l'>mpire,  and  the  bond  that  held  the 
Empire  together.  ...  I  have  often  emphasized  this  in  regard  to 
modern  facts,  but  I  never  fully  realizeci  its  overpowering  significance 
in  Byzantine  history  till  I  saw  it  expressed  in  stone  in  the  Thousand 
and  One  Churches.  The  only  B)'zantine  art  is  the  art  of  the 
churches  in  which  this  unity  was  built  up  in  walls,  and  emblazoned  in 
painted  plaster  and  in  mosaic.  But  how  dignified  and  how  eternal  in  their 
aspect  are  tlvjse  churches,  the  creation  of  one  remote  fifth-rate  country 
town  !'  Messrs.  IMicnc  Spiers,  O.  M.  Dalton,  G.  Lethab)-,  H.  Stannus,  and 
Mrs.  Cozens-1  lardy  also  took  part  in  the  discussion. 


On  May  5th  the  last  General  Meeting  of  the  Session  was  held,  when 
Trof  Krncst  (iardncr  read  an  illustrated  paper  on  the  '  Trentham  Statue' 
the  life-sized  figure  of  a  Greek  lady  recently  acquired  by  the  British 
Museum  from  the  Duke  of  Sutherland's  collection.  Professor  Gardner's 
article  will  be  foimd  in  the  current  volume  of  \.\\c  Jomital  {\>^.  138-147). 

.\t  the  meeting  Mr.  Cecil  Smith,  who  was  in  the  chair,  after  em- 
phasizing the  debt  the  Museum  ami  the  country  owed  the  Duke  of 
.Sutherland  and  Prof,  (iardner  for  the  help  they  had  given  towards  the 
accjuisition  of  the  statue,  argued  for  a  later  date  of  the  statue  than  that 
just  suggested.  lie  thoucjht  it  should  be  attributed  to  the  close  rather 
than  the  oi^ening  years  of  the  fourth  century,  and  that  it  came  midway 
between  the  school  which  considered  form  at  the  expense  of  drapery, 
and  that  which  spent  its  energies  on  drapery  at  the  e.\[)ense  of  form.  He 
suggested  that  some  at  least  of  the  qualities  of  simjjlicity  of  design  and 
execution  noticed  in  the  liead  by  Prof.  Gardner  might  have  been  the  work 
of  the  copyist,  if,  as  he  was  inclined  to  think,  the  head  was  a  copy  dating 
\)erhaps  from  the  Roman  age.  He  saw  no  reason  why,  with  a  good,  if 
partially  ruined  model  to  work  from,  a  Roman  copyist  might  not  have 
achieved  this  admirable  piece  of  work.  The  .Anticythera  statues  were 
proof  of  the  excellence  to  which  Gr;eco- Roman  copyists  attained. 

At  the  saine  meeting  Mr.  J.  {^.  Baker- Penoyrc  showed  slides  of  a  relief 
of  the  fifth  century  !!.('.  which  had  recently  been  discovered  in  Thasos,  and 
would,  he  hoped,  be  added  in  the  near  future  to  the  Imperi.il  Museum 
in  Constantinople.  The  subject  depicted  was  the  often-repeated  heroic 
baiKjuet  scene  ;  but  the  pcrio.l  at  which  it  was  executed,  the  grace  of 
the  composition,  and  the  excellence  of  its  preservation  made  the  relief  one 
of  the  m(j>t  attractive  of  its  class  )-et  discovered. 


li 

The  Library. — So  Ion<:j  apo  as  1904  the  Council,  in  picsentinf;  their 
Annu.il  Kcport,  cniphasi/.cd  the  difTiculty  of  maintaining  the  SociL-ty'^ 
librai)'  in  an  effective  and  easily  accessible  condition  on  acc(junt  of  the 
smallncss  of  the  premises.  The  accjuisition  of  a  sinaller  room  as  an  office 
and  packing  room  has  made  a  sensible  difference  in  the  comfort  of  readers 
during  the  intervening  years,  but  the  Librarian  now  reports  that  it  has 
been  necessarj'  to  let  the  Librarj-  proper  overflow  into  the  annexe,  and 
that  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  that  too  will  be  completely  filled. 
So  long  as  a  reasonable  amount  of  ordered  arrangement  can  be  maintained, 
it  is  felt  that  the  Society  would  be  well  advised  to  retain  its  present 
premises,  which  have  certain  advantages  of  position  and  have  been  its 
headquarters  for  27  years  ;  but  the  Council  feel  compelled  to  recognize  that 
there  is  a  limit  when  practical  efficiency  would  be  impaired  by  further 
overcrowding,  and  to  bring  to  the  notice  of  the  Society  at  large  that  a 
chanL;c  of  (juarters,  involving  the  expense  of  inovini;  and  possiblj-  of  a 
higher  annual  rent,  cannot  now  be  long  delayed. 

The  Council  acknowledge  with  thanks  gifts  of  books  from  the  following 
bodies: — The  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum;  the  University  Press  of 
the  following  Universities':  California,  Cambridge,  Lille,  ^Lanchcster.  and 
Oxford  ;  the  Ny  Carlsbcrg  Glyptothek  of  Copenhagen  ;  and  the 
Imprimeric  Nationale  de  Paris. 

The  following  publishers  have  presented  copies  of  recently  published 
works: — Messrs.  Baedeker,  Batsford,  Clark,  Constable,  Duckworth, 
Frowdc,  Gabalda,  Lcroux,  I\Licmillan,  Murray.  Picard,  Tcubncr,  I'nwin, 
Vandenhocck  and  Ruprecht. 

The  following  authors  have  presented  copies  of  their  works: — Messrs. 
E.  Cary,  G.  H.  Chase,  A.  L.  Dobbs,  G.  K.  Gardikas,  Prof  l-..  A.  Gardner, 
Messrs.  G.  F.  Hewitt,  G.  V.  Mill,  P.  Jacobsthal,  Dr.  A.  Kannengiesser, 
Messrs.  E.  Krausc,  K.  W.  I\L^can,  Sig.  P.  Orsi,  M.  N.  Paulatos,  Prof. 
E.  Petersen,  Messrs.  K.  i\L  Rankin,  E.  Robinson,  R.  de  Rustaffjael, 
H.  Sandars,  Prof.  T.  D.  Seymour,  Mr.  Cecil  Smith,  Prof  R.  P.  Spiers, 
Mrs.  S.  Arthur  Strong,  Mr.  V.  K.  Thomp.son,  and  Prof.  J.  W.  White. 

Miscellaneous  donations  of  books  have  also  been  received  from  Pn^f. 
W.  C.  F.  Anderson,  Rev.  H.  Browne,  Mr.  T.  Ely,  Mr.  F.  W.  ILisIuck, 
Miss  C.  A.  Hutton,  Prof.  R.  Phcne  Spiers,  and  the  Librarian. 

Among  the  more  important  accessions  arc  the  following:  —  Bernoulli 
(J.  J.),  GricchiscJie  Ikonogtaphii-,  2  vols.  ;  Boeckh  (A.),  Die  StiUits/taus- 
haltung  dcr  At/iener,  3rd  Edition,  edited  by  M.  Fraenkcl,  2  vols.;  liritish 
Museum,  Department  of  Coins  and  Medals,  Cti/o/ogiie  of  the  Imf>erial 
Byzajitiiie  Coins  in  the  British  Museum,  by  \V.  Wroth,  2  vols.  ;  Depart- 
ment of  Greek  and  Roman  .Antiquities,  Excavations  at  Ephesus,  by  D.  G. 
Hogarth  and  others,  Text  and  Atlas  ;  Cumont  (F.),  'J'e.xtcs  et  monuments 
figures  relatifs  aux  mysteres  de  Mithra,  2  vols.;  Holm  (A.),  Gesehichte 
Siciliens  in  Alterthuin,  3  vols.  ;  Lermann  ^\.),  Altgriechische  Plastik  ; 
Vlaycr  {¥..),  Geschic/ite  des  Alter/hums  ;  Winter  (I-'.),  Pie  lypen  dcr  figinlichen 
Terrakotten,  2  vols. 


lii 

During  the  past  year  300  visits  have  been  paid  by  members  to  the 
Library  as  against  372  for  1905-6  and  277  for  1906-7.  Besides  those 
volumes  consulted  in  the  Library,  760  books  have  been  borrowed,  the 
figures  for  the  preceding  years  being  396  (1906-7)  and  415  (i  905-6). 
107  books  (139  vols.)  and  41  pamphlets  have  been  added  to  the  Library 
exclusive  of  the  large  number  of  periodicals  obtained  by  purchase  or 
exchange.  The  exchange  list  now  reaches  the  large  figure  of  43,  as 
against  38  in  1906-7.  The  additions  comprise  the  following: — Bulletin 
de  rinstitiit  archcologique  Russe  de  Constantinople,  Classical  Philology, 
Glotta,  Memnon,  and  the  Memorie  dell'  Istituto  di  Bologna.  The 
magnificent  Catalogue  general  des  Ant  ignites  Egypticnnes  du  Musce  du 
Caire,  which  has  for  long  been  one  of  the  most  generous  exchanges 
accorded  the  Society,  has  now  been  bound  in  separate  parts,  each  con- 
taining one  class  of  antiquities,  and  is  kept  in  alphabetical  order  on  this 
principle. 

Photographic  Department. — The  following  table  shows  the  work 
done  in  some  branches  of  this  important  department  of  the  Society's 
work. 


Session 
1903-4 


1906-7 


1907-8 


Slides 

added  to 

Collection. 


(Original 

Catalogue  of 

1,500  slides 

published.) 


Slides 
hired. 


1,224 


3,053 


148 


125 


Slides 

sold  to 

Members. 


512 


Photos 

sold  to 

Members. 


787 


366 


Profit  available 
for  extension. 


465     I  i;i  II 


5   o  u 


2,941         1,247  670      I     ^5     7     9\ 

1 
1,357  871  294       I       3     I      \\ 

i 
1,442  548  129  q     o    o 


The  above  figures  show  the  use  that  has  been  made  of  the  collection  of 
negatives  stored  at1:he  Society's  photographers,  with  a  corresponding  set  of 
reference  photographs,  similarly  numbered,  kept  in  subject  order  in  an  easily 
accessible  form  in  the  Library.  The  arrangement  of  this  collection  has 
been  developed  on  the  lines  laid  down  by  Prof.  John  Linton  Myres  so  long 
ago  as  1903,  when  he  was  honorary  keeper  of  the  photographic  collections, 
and  its  successful  working  owes  much  to  his  skilled  initiative.     It  is  also 


liii 

apparent  that  tlic  Collection  has  paid  for  its  upkeep  and  extension,  and 
made  an   avera^^c  annual  profit  of  about  £(^    for  the  last  five  )ears. 

In  accorilancc  with  the  polic)'  of  addin{:;  to  the  advantages  of  member- 
ship rather  than  of  nuikin^  a  financial  profit  from  the  working  of  this 
department,  it  has  been  determined  to  add  tf)  the  collections  a  section  falso 
contemplated  b>'  Trof.  M)Tes  in  his  original  scheme)  of  larger  reference 
photographs  of  which  the  Societ)'  possesses  no  negatives.  The  chief 
difTiculties  of  forming  this  section  have  been  the  initial  cost  and  the 
ilifficult)'  of  storage  in  limited  premises  in  a  really  accessible  manner. 
Both  these  difficulties  have  now  been  overcome,  the  former  by  the  profits 
that  have  accrued  during  the  past  five  )-ears,  the  latter  b)'  a  new  s)-stem  of 
mounting  and  storing.  Two  sections  on  I'ompeian  wall  paintings  and 
mosaics  are  already  in  working  order,  and  others  are  rapidly  being  formed. 
The  end  in  view  is  a  complete  series  of  good  photographs  of  an  adequate 
size  f(jr  purposes  of  reference  and  stud)'  in  an  easilyaccessiblc  form. 

Up  till  this  time  the  Librarian  has  been  obliged  to  ask  for  negatives 
rather  than  for  photographs  with  a  view  to  building  up  the  collection  of 
negatives  and  lantern-slides.  With  the  formation  of  the  new  collection  of 
larger  reference  photographs,  many  donations  that  have  not  yet  had  the 
attention  they  deserve  will  be  on  view,  and  the  opportunity  arises  of  asking 
the  generous  support  of  members  interested  in  this  department  of  the 
Society's  work  for  donations  of  miscellaneous  photographs,  preferably 
about  10  by  8  inches  in  size,  which  they  \r\■^Y  have  accumulated  in  books  or 
other  form  on  their  travels,  and  ma)'  be  disposed  to  place  at  the  disposal  of 
other  members  for  reference.  Under  special  circumstances  the  Society 
ma)'  be  willing  to  purchase  batches  of  photographs  if  our  learned  travellers 
will  kindl)'  bear  the  objects  of  this  new  collection  in  mind. 

Much  valued  help  has  alrcad)' been  received  from  Mr.  1'.  W.  ilasluck 
and  others  in  this  wa)'. 

For  gifts  of  negatives  and  other  help  kindly  given  to  the  photographic 
department  during  the  past  j'car,  the  Council  desires  to  tender  thanks  to 
Miss  Abrahams,  Mr.  H.  Awdry,  Mr.  J.  Haker-PenoN-re,  the  Committee  of 
the  British  School  at  Athens,  Prof.  R.  C.  Bosan(iuet,  Mr.  A.  Brown, 
Rev.  M.  Browne,  Prof.  R.  Burrows,  Rev.  W.  Compton,  Mr.  R.  O.  de  Gex, 
Mr.  Norman  Gardiner,  Prof.  Ernest  Gardner,  Sir  William  Geary,  Mr.  F.  W. 
Ilasluck,  Mr.  R.  P.  Jones,  Dr.  Kcser,  Miss  D.  Lowe,  Mr.  R.  F.  Martin, 
Miss  K.  Raleigh,  Mr.  H.  Raven,  Miss  M.  L.  S.  Smith,  and  Mr.  J.  Vouall. 

Finance. — An  exainination  of  the  Financial  Statement  shows  that  the 
income  for  the  year  has  exceeded  that  of  last  )'ear  b)'  C^fi.  The  increase, 
it  is  noted,  occurs  mainly  from  the  receipts  for  Entrance  Fees  and  the 
Subscriptions  from  Libraries,  the  receipts  from  members'  subscriptions  being 
about  the  same  as  for  last  )'ear.  The  demands,  however,  on  the  Treasurer 
have  been  considerably  greater  than  last  )'ear,  and  the  outlay  iluring  the 
past  session  exceeded  that  of  last  year  b)-  nearly  /i^i8o,  with  the  result  that 
the  year's  expenditure  proved  to  he  more  than  the  income  by  £12.     Thus, 


Iiv 


instead  of  an  additional  surplus  balance  being  shown  in  the  Balance  Sheet, 
the  amount  now  stands  at  jC~S^  ^s  against  ^^^283  at  the  corresponding 
period  of  last  year. 

Apart  from  some  increase  under  the  headings  of  Sundry  Printing  and 
Postage  the  difference  has  been  in  the  Grants  and  in  the  amount  spent 
on  the  Journal.  A  second  Grant  of  ;^ioo  has  been  made  to  the 
British  School  at  Athens  towards  the  excavations  in  Laconia,  while 
the  reopening  of  the  work  in  Crete  by  Dr.  Arthur  Evans  has  been 
recognised  by  a  Grant  of  a  similar  amount.  With  regard  to  the  increased 
outlay  on  the  Journal  the  Council  have  felt  that  it  is  of  the  greatest 
importance  that  this  branch  of  its  work  should  be  maintained  on  the  level 
of  the  highest  standard,  and  to  secure  this  additional  expenditure  was 
unavoidable.  The  account  shows  that  during  the  year  ;^90  more  has  been 
spent  on  the  production  of  the  Journal,  but  against  this  has  to  be  set  the 
generous  donation  of  ^^^30  by  Sir  P'rederick  Cook  towards  the  cost  of 
the  illustrations  to  the  article  recently  issued  on  the  collection  at  Doughty 
House,  Richmond.  It  is  satisfactory  to  note  that  the  receipts  for  sales 
have  been  well  maintained,  the  amount  being  ;^io  in  excess  of  last  year. 

With  regard  to  the  other  publications  of  the  Society  it  will  be  seen 
that  one  copy  of  the  Facsimile  of  the  Codex  Venetus  of  Aristophanes 
and  eighteen  copies  of  the  volume  on  the  Excavations  at  Phylakopi  have 
been  sold. 

The  Balance  Sheet  shows  the  Debts  Payable  by  the  Society  on  May  31 
to  be  ^437  as  against  jC2g^  last  year,  an  increase  of  ^144,  which  is,  how- 
ever, set  off  on  the  other  side  by  an  available  cash  balance  of  £7^9,  which 
is  ^^146  more  than  at  the  same  period  of  last  year.  P'urther  donations  to 
the  Endowment  Fund  received  during  the  year  amount  to  £2^,.  The 
amount  outstanding  for  arrears  of  subscriptions  due  to  the  Society  on  May  3 1 
is  £140. 

The  total  number  of  members  on  the  roll  is  939,  exclusive  of  2)7 
honorary  members,  10  student  associates,  and  182  subscribing  libraries. 
On  the  same  date  last  year  the  numbers  were  918  ordinary  members, 
38  honorary  members,  3  student  associates,  and  184  libraries.  The 
Council  report  with  satisfaction  this  sensible  increase  in  the  number  of 
ordinary  members  and  student  associates  during  a  year  when  losses  by 
death  and  other  causes  have  been  exceptionally  heavy. 

The  Council  feel  that  on  the  whole  the  financial  position  of  the  Society 
may  be  regarded  as  satisfactory.  During  the  year  the  special  attention  of 
members  has  been  directed  to  the  valuable  help  they  may  render  by 
securing  new  members  for  the  Society.  The  revenues  at  the  disposal  of 
the  Council  are  very  largely  dependent  on  members'  subscriptions,  and  as  it 
is  inevitable  that  from  time  to  time  the  roll  of  members  must  suffer 
heavily  by  reason  of  deaths  and  other  causes,  the  Council  feel  the  great 
value  of  the  support  which  every  member  may  give  by  introducing  others 
to  the  Society.  The  past  year  has  been  a  notably  heavy  one  in  the  losses 
the  list  of  members  has  sustained,  but  in  spite  of  this  the    Council    are 


Iv 

able  to  report  an  increase  in  nuinbcrs.  With  the  prosj)cct  of  increasin;^ 
claims  on  the  funds  for  the  effective  prosecution  of  the  work  of  the  Socict)- 
the  Council  confidently  rely  on  the  active  support  of  every  member  in  this 
direction. 

The  Chairman  then  tieiivercd  his  Annual  Address.  After  detailing  the 
internal  progress  of  the  Society,  I'rofessor  Gardner  drew  attention  to  the 
formation  in  the  last  months  of  a  l<)/antine  Research  and  Publication  l-'und. 
closely  connected  with  the  liritish  Schojl  of  Athens,  l-'rcjin  the  first  the 
I  Icllcnic  Society  had  insisted  on  the  importance  (jf  the  mediaeval  history  and 
monuments  of  (irecce  ;  and  many  articles  in  re,L,Mrd  to  them  had  appeared 
ill  the  Societ)''sy<;///7/,//.  That  a  fresh  committee,  includin<^f  many  members 
of  the  Societ)-,  had  iiiulcrtaken  spcciall\-  to  organize  work  in  this  \r.ivt  of 
the  field  was  a  matter  for  nothing  but  satisfaction.  Mver>'  year  the 
Cni\crsitics  of  lunope  were  pasing  more  attention  to  the  period  of  histor\- 
which  hitherto  even  the  Creeks  had  neglected  ;  and  in  which  till  leccntl)' 
the  monumental  work  of  (jibbon  stood  almost  like  an  acpieduct  in  the 
Roman  Campagna.  An  organization  to  carr\-  further  such  work  as  that  of 
Messrs.  Schultz  anil  Harnsle}-  on  the  mediaev.d  churches  of  the  ICast 
appeared  at  the  right  moment,  while  the  recent  publicati<jn  of  a  great  work 
on  lij'zantinc  coins  by  Mr.  Wroth,  of  the  liritish  Museum,  had  brought 
method  and  order  into  another  important  branch  of  Hyzantinc  remains. 

Another  direction  in  which  more  than  one  member  of  the  Societ)-  had 
been  working  with  success  was  the  fuller  catalogiiing  of  the  works  of 
ancient  art  in  private  pDSsession  in  hjigl.ind.  The  basis  has  been  laid  in 
Professor  Michaelis's  great  catalogue:  latcl)-  the  collections  at  W'oburn 
Abbey  and  Lansdowne  I  louse  had  been  catalogued  b\-  Mr.  Arthur  Smith  ; 
Professor  P'urtwangler  had  called  attention  to  the  treasures  of  Chatsuorth. 
and  in  the  new  volume  of  the  Journal  Mrs.  Strong  had  catalogued  the 
collection  of  Sir  hrederick  Cook.  .\s  the  sources  of  suppl)-  of  such 
monuments  in  the  ICast  began  to  wane,  those  ahead)'  in  the  eountrv 
increased  in  importance.  The)-  wxrc  becoming,  although  private  propertx . 
a  valuable  possession  of  the  nation.  Since  the  exhibition  at  the  Hurlington 
P'inc  Arts  Club,  many  of  them  were  well  know  n  to  students  ;  but  an\-  means 
of  still  further  utilizing  their  value  for  the  g(;oil  of  loveis  of  ait  should  be 
earnestly  sought  out. 

Professor  (iardncr  then  enumerated  the  loss  the  Societ)'  and  the 
learned  world  at  large  hatl  sustained  b)-  the  tleath  of  the  following  : 
Sir  John  I'lvans,  Dr.  James  Adam,  Dr.  W.  G.  Rutherford,  Professor 
Furtwangler,  Dr.  Walter  Ileadlam,  aiul  Professor  A.  Kirchhc ff.  .\mong 
the  excavati(jns  in  progress  the  l-^nglish  excavations  at  Cnossus  and  at 
Sparta  were  perhajjs  the  most  interesting.  The  i"rcnch  School  had  been 
at  work  at  Delos,  the  (iermans  at  Lcucas,  Perg.imon,  and  Miletus,  the 
Austrians  at  I'.phcsus.  Illustratiijns  were  then  shown  of  a  few  wf)rks 
of  sculpture,  which  ha\c  either  been  recently  found  or  more  o[)enly 
exhibited  and  more  fully  discusseil.  The  scries  of  early  male  figures, 
formerly  called  Apollos,  and  certainly  in  some  ca^es  representing  Apollo 


Ivi 

had  multiplied  in  late  years  into  large  groups,  almost  into  regiments. 
Additions  had  been  made  to  it  in  quite  recent  times  by  the  discovery,  at 
Sunium,  of  two  colossal  nude  male  figures  of  archaic  type  fairly  complete. 
The  better  preserved  of  the  two  had  now  taken  its  place  in  the  museum  at 
Athens,  and  as  it  is  eleven  feet  high,  it  overpeers  all  its  rivals. 

Further  examination  of  the  wall  of  Themistocles  at  Athens  had  had  inter- 
esting results.  Thucydides,  as  was  well  known,  said  that  when  that  wall 
was  built  in  haste,  just  after  the  retreat  of  Xerxes,  the  people  worked  in  a 
body  and  built  into  it  any  material  that  came  to  hand,  not  even  sparing 
buildings,  public  and  private.  The  well-known  fragment  of  an  archaic 
tombstone,  bearing  the  head  of  a  discobolus,  has  been  supposed  to  come 
out  of  this  wall.  The  more  recent  and  careful  investigations  of  Dr.  Noack 
had  brought  to  light  in  the  foundations  several  archaic  monuments  of  the 
same  age  as  the  discobolus,  monuments  no  doubt  broken  down  by  the 
Persian  soldiers,  and  lying  in  ruins  near  the  course  of  the  wall.  Among 
these  was  a  tombstone,  on  which  stood  in  relief  the  figure  of  a  warrior 
holding  a  spear.  Though  the  surface  had  suffered  much  injury,  the 
profile  was  clearly  to  be  traced  ;  and  in  the  case  of  one  leg  and  the  hand 
which  held  the  spear,  one  could  see  all  the  delicacy  of  the  careful 
conscientious  sculptor  which  gave  the  promise  fulfilled  in  later  Athenian 
art.  The  winged  figure  underneath  the  deceased  hero  was  like  the  Gorgons 
of  early  vases  :  traces  of  the  pattern  of  the  chiton  which  she  wore  might 
still  be  seen.  To  give  her  a  name  was  not  easy  ;  but  it  would  be  safe  to 
attribute  to  the  figure  some  power  of  averting  the  evil  eye,  and  protecting 
the  tomb,  though  against  the  barbarian  soldiery  the  protection  was 
unavailing.  The  profile  of  the  hero  was  closely  like  that  of  the  disco- 
bolus already  mentioned,  only  that  the  nose  was  less  remarkable 
and  characteristic. 

Another  figure  from  the  same  place  was  that  of  a  sphinx,  with  long 
formal  curls  and  large  flat  eyes.  The  remains  of  painting  could  be  clearly 
traced  on  its  body.     This  figure  also  doubtless  decorated  a  tomb. 

A  few  works  from  the  Terme  Museum,  which  have  attracted  much  at- 
tention in  the  course  of  the  year,  were  next  considered.  Among  these  was 
a  new  example  of  the  Discobolus  of  Myron,  or  at  least  a  large  fragment 
of  one,  which  added  somewhat  to  our  knowledge.  Its  shattered  state  might 
at  first  repel  us  ;  but  every  student  of  ancient  art  had  to  learn  to  look  not 
at  what  was  missing  in  a  torso,  but  at  what  was  supplied.  In  this  case  the 
position  of  the  left  arm  was  for  the  first  time  shewn  ;  and  it  would  be  seen 
that  it  differed  from  the  ordinary  restoration.  Also  the  muscles  of  the 
chest  were  well  preserved.  It  was  not  really  Myronic,  but  like  the  anatomy 
of  the  example  in  the  British  Museum,  considerably  softened  and  refined, 
and  the  transition  from  one  plane  to  another,  which  in  the  Vatican  and 
Lancelotti  copies  is  harsh,  was  here  more  skilfully  managed. 

A  figure  of  one  of  the  daughters  of  Niobe  had  been  found  on  the  same  site 
at  Rome,  which  had  already  produced  two  very  interesting  statues  of  the 
same  marble  and  the  same  style  which  adorn  the  Ny  Carlsberg  gallery,  and 
which  several  years  ago  were  identified  by  Professor  Furtwangler  as  belong- 


Ivii 

iiij^to  a  ^roup,  pr»)l)iibl)' a  pcilimciital  i^'ioiip,  uliicli  represented  the  destruc- 
tion of  Niobc  anil  her  children  by  Apollo  and  Artemis.  The  great  group  at 
l-'lorencc  rcprescntini^  the  sl.ijin^  of  the  Xiobitlac  liad  lon^,'  been,  so  to 
speak,  one  of  the  wonders  of  tl-.e  world.  The  newly  ac(juired  statues  shew 
that  the  same  theme  had  been  treated  by  earlier  sculptors,  probably  of  the 
middle  of  the  fifth  century  It.c.  One  of  them  rcj)rcsents  a  son,  lyin^  prone 
and  ri^id,  periiaps  in  the  corner  of  the  jKnliment.  A  .second  was  regarded 
by  h'urtwangler  as  Niobc  herself,  in  flight,  hokling  her  garment  in  both 
hands  ;  but  the  figure  was  scarcel\'  that  of  a  matron,  and  more  probably  re- 
presented <jne  of  the  daughters.  The  new  addition  to  the  grouj)  consists  of 
a  daugiUcr  fallen  on  her  knee,  wounded  in  the  back  by  an  arrow.  It  was 
not  only  the  subject  which  aroused  interest  :  the  statues  were  from  the 
point  of  view  of  art  fascinating,  c(imbining  delicacy  in  detail  with  something 
of  the  freshness  of  earl)-  art.  If  they  were  contemporary  with  the  pedi- 
ments of  the  I'arthenon  they  showed  how  wide  differences  in  that  great  age 
separated  one  Greek-  school  from  another,  and  raised  the  question  whether 
there  were  not  at  the  time  in  Greece  other  schools  than  thcjse  of  Athens 
and  Argos,  almost  as  remarkable  as  they. 

I'ew  statues  which  have  survived  from  antiijuity  have  captivated  the 
fancy  of  the  lovers  of  ancient  art  so  much  as  the  girl  from  Antium,  found  a  few 
years  ago  on  the  shore  of  the  sea,  acquired  by  I'rince  Chigi,  and  now  pur- 
chased at  a  great  price  for  the  Termc  Museum.  It  is  a  work  of  the  early 
Hellenistic  age:  a  girl,  her  hair  tied  in  a  knot  above  her  forehead,  and  her 
chiton  slipping  from  her  beautiful  shoulder,  concentrates  all  her  thought 
and  attention  upon  a  tray  which  she  bears  in  her  hands.  This  tray  bears  a 
curious  burden,  a  scroll  of  manuscript,  a  wreath,  and  what  seems  to  be  the 
reinains  of  a  lion's  foot.  Dr.  Altman  had  maintained  that  she  was  a 
priestess  of  Apollo,  perhaps  of  the  Apollo  worshipped  at  I'atara  in  Lycia. 
Herodotus  tells  us  that  in  that  city  the  temple  of  .Apollo  occasionally  but 
not  regularly  gave  oracles,  and  that  when  it  did  so,  the  priestess  i)assed  the 
night  before  her  utterance  alone  in  the  temple.  If  this  identification  were 
correct,  the  scroll  and  the  wreath  would  belong  to  this  sacred  function- 
The  portraiture  of  the  Hellenistic  age,  hitherto  far  too  much  neglected,  was 
in  many  ways  alinost  the  finest  art  the  world  has  seen.  This  statue, 
with  its  delicacy  of  treatment  and  the  grace  of  its  drapery,  w-as  a  worthy 
addition  to  it. 

Another  graceful  work  of  the  same  age,  recentl)-  found  at  Rome,  repre- 
sented a  subject  already  familiar  to  us  in  terracotta,  but  new  in  sculpture 
A  girl,  as  a  penalty  in  a  game  of  forfeits,  had  to  bear  on  her  back  a  suc- 
cessful competitor.  Both  the  girls  are  unfortunately  headless,  but  other- 
wise the  group  is  fairly  complete,  though  put  together  out  of  numberless 
fragments.  It  was  found  in  the  I'iazza  Dante,  the  site  of  the  Horti  Lamiani. 
It  was  of  Greek  marble,  two-thirds  of  the  size  of  life.  While  not  a  work 
of  the  highest  art,  it  is  remarkably  fresh  and  pleasing,  the  vigour  of  the  nude 
shoulders  and  arms  contrasting  with  the  jjlcasing  softness  of  the  drapery. 

The  most  interesting  of  the  sculptural  discoveries  of  the  year  was  the 
restoration    b\-    Mr.    (juy    Dick  ins  of    the    great    group    b\-   the    sculptor 


Iviii 

Damophon  of  Messene.  In  last  year's  Annual  of  the  ScJiool  of  Athens 
Mr.  Dickins  proved  most  methodically  that  Damophon  was  a  sculptor  of 
the  second  century  B.C.,  and  that  his  works  belonged  to  the  brief 
St,  Martin's  Summer  of  Greek  art  which  occupied  the  time  between 
the  victories  of  Flamininus  and  the  disastrous  ravages  of  Mummius, 
Proceeding  with  his  investigation,  Mr.  Dickins  set  to  work  on  the 
fragments  of  Damophon's  group,  some  of  them  at  Athens,  and  some 
still  at  Lycosura.  It  is  in  many  ways  a  surprise  to  us,  a  group  with 
obvious  faults,  yet  retaining  something  of  the  Phidian  age,  especially 
in  the  ca.se  of  the  seated  Mother  and  Daughter,  who  remind  us  of  the 
Demeter  and  Persephone  of  the  East  Pediment  of  the  Parthenon. 
Mr.  Dickins's  reconstruction  had  brought  a  great  advance  in  the  knowledge 
of  the  art  of  later  Greece  which  it  causes.  We  had  now  a  fixed  point  of 
the  greatest  importance,  marking  the  end  of  the  artistic  history  of  Greece 
Proper.  After  this  sculpture  remained  active  in  Asia  and  at  Rome,  but  in 
Greece  it  ceased,  save  for  a  little  outburst  in  the  age  of  Hadrian. 

Professor  Gardner  concluded  by  moving  the  adoption  of  the  Report, 
which  was  seconded  by  Professor  T.  G.  Tucker,  of  Melbourne  University  (a 
recently  elected  member  of  the  Society)  and  carried  unanimously. 

Mr.  D.  G.  Hogarth  then  made  an  illustrated  communication  in  which  he 
discussed  the  bearing  of  his  remarkable  find  of  early  Ionian  antiquities, 
which  he  attributed  mostly  to  the  eighth  century,  on  the  site  of  the 
Artemisium  at  Ephesus,  on  the  diflficult  problem  of  the  origin  of  Ionian 
civilization.  At  Miletus,  in  Cyprus,  in  Attica,  in  the  Troad,  and  now  at 
Ephesus  had  been  found  objects  closely  analogous  and  representing  the  end 
of  the  Aegean  period,  and  to  the  Aegean  civilization  must  be  assigned  a 
dominant  share  in  the  making  of  the  art  of  Ionia.  This  element  had, 
apparently,  entered  Asia  Minor  in  company  with  an  influence  from  the 
centre  of  Europe.  Before  this  movement  from  the  West  to  the  East,  Ionia 
had  been  dominated  by  the  successive  empires  of  Cappadocia,  Lydia,  and 
Phrygia  ;  but  during  the  later  centuries  of  this  eastern  domination  the  in- 
fluence from  the  Aegean  was  strong  upon  the  seaboard.  The  influence  of 
Mesopotamia  was  also  distinctly  to  be  traced  in  the  Ephesian  finds,  which 
seemed  to  have  little  in  common  with  the  art  of  Egypt  or  Phoenicia. 

The  following  motion  was  then  submitted  to  the  meeting  and  carried 
unanimously  : — 

That  JVIr.  D.  G.  Hogarth  and  Prof.  W.  Ridgeway  be  elected  Vice- 
Presidents  of  the  Society  ; 

That  Mr.  Talfourd  Ely,  Lady  Evans,  Mr.  Ernest  Myers,  Rev.  G.  C. 
Richards,  Mr.  E.  P:.  Sykes,  Mr.  M.  N.  Tod  and  Mr.  H.  B.  Walters,  retiring 
and  being  eligible  for  re-election,  be  re-elected  on  the  Council  ; 

That  Mr.  A.  B.  Cook,  Mr.  A.  M.  Daniel,  Miss  C.  A.  Hutton  and  Mr. 
E.  D.  A.  Morshead  be  elected  on  the  Council. 

The  proceedings  terminated  with  a  vote  of  thanks  moved  by  Mr. 
Macmillan  and  seconded  by  Mr.  A.  H.  Smith  to  the  Society's  auditors,  Mr. 
A.  J.  Butler  and  Sir  P"rederick  Pollock. 


lix 


A    comparison    with    the    receipts    aiul    cx[>ciuUturc    of    the    last   ten    years 
is    furnished    !)>•    tlie    followiiii,'    tables: — 


ANAI.VSH   OK    Ki:<   I'.ll'r.^    lOl;     IIII.    Vi;.\KS   KNlJlNC  :  — 

ji  May,    II  May,    |i  May,   ji  May,lji  May,  )i  &tay,jji  May,' ji  May 


Subscii|>lions.     Curreni 

Arrears  

Life  Com|K)sitii>ns 
Libraries    

Kntranco  Fees  

Dividends 

Kent 

I'.ndowmenl  P^und    


1 8<>i  I. 

jC  L 

598  6 34 
18  9 


4? 


6J 

33 

43 


L 

()3() 
lu 
78 

'79 
45 
4- 


L 

'3 

7S 
185 

52 
4-! 


04(1 
•3 
94 

50 
42 


1904. 

L 

672 
205 
126 

'47   I 
ic»  1 

42  ' 


190s 


I>>ii6. 


ji  May.'ji  May, 


L 

L 

709 

789 

76 

90 

94 

94 

'54 

168 

'33 

103 

49 

4t 

c 

753 
72 
47 

'73 
65 
61 


"  I'ixcavaliuns   at    I'hylakopi," 
sales     

"  Facsinule    Codex    Venclus," 
sales   

Lantern  Slides  Account    


><'3        945        990  '     998  I  1.047     1.292 


30  I 

52' 

93* 


475 

2S* 

'5* 


I 

759 
70 
47 

•  88 
78 
62 
10 
23 

i8* 


>7-  3*1 

3-  5'| 


1.390  I  1.814     1.239  I  1.263 


■    Ktceipis  less  expctiii--.. 

ANALYSIS  OF  EXPENinTUKK  F(Ml  THE  YEARS  ENDING:- 


JI  May, 
1899. 

jiMay,  31 
1900. 

May, 
1901. 

31  May, 
1932. 

1  May, 

1^0  !. 

3"  May, 
1904. 

V  May. 
1905. 

31  Mny   3 
i9uS. 

May. 
1907. 

31  May, 

■  9»8. 

C 

c 

C 

i 

L 

L 

L 

i 

C 

L 

KeiU  

80 
15 

80 
15 

So 
15 

80 

'5 
60 

80 

15 

So 
16 

S8 
18 

98 
13 

100 
'4 

100 

15 

Salaries 

60 

60 

60 

69 

89 

165 

176 

178 

178 

Library 

61 

73 

74 

82 

89 

50 

100 

^h 

85 

85 

Cost  of  Catalogue 

55 

Sundry       Printing, 

Postage, 

32 

5'S 

61 

4> 

72 

'37 

'47 

15S 

101 

119 

Printing  and  Postage, 
of  Society 

History 

24 

Printing    and     Postage,       Pro- 
ceedings at  Anniversary 

Lantern  Slides  Account 

Photographs  Account 


26 


j     Cost  of  Journal  (less  sales) 53^ 


•3 

1 

29 
■5 

17 

390 

3S2 

367 

Cost    of     lournal,     Keprint   of 
Vol.  XXIII 

Grants    

j     "  F'acsimile      of     the      Codex 
I         Venctus  of  Aristophanes  "... 

I     "  Excavations  at  Phylakopi  "... 

j     Commission   and    Postage    i>fr 

i         Bank  

I      Depreciation      of     Stocks      of 
!  Publications 


'5° 


35    ^ 


454 


250 


is6 


5" 

5" 

356 

356 

406 

122 

225 

260 

'25 

225 

340 

30 

140 

'23 


104 


960       890       916       S05     1,432     1,335     '.573     '."*>5 


10  6 

'I 
l,o6f)      1.249  t 


Kxpcnxcs  lcs>  <kalcs. 


O       O      C?^ 

O      l^   On 


Ix 


^' 


O 

u 

u 

< 


u  f 


u 


>«     in 


rt  O 

■^00     ^'-^ 

b    -H    c    ^ 
"    "^  S   T' 


W 


e  5 


in 


aj 


o 


^ 


00    o    •*  o    o    o 


\0     M     t^    —     O  iO 


Cm  &< 

-T3   r 

c  ■— ' 

c!  ^ 
tJ5> 


S2  .« 


•2  ^ 

C     (-     «> 

W 


bfl 


C3  --    u    c 

C  W  ;:^  -r; 


vi  ^  ^  r:  ^ 

—     02     =  J; 


.=  C  '^  00 

S— '  5  o 

_£-5vi:  o  o  " 


^? 


^ 


u      _  J: 


_  rt^  5  n  " 


u  ^ 


^         On 


s? 


'■-^ 


>< 


u 


-^3" 

§y 

u 

t»  'O 

U     O 

o    C 

^^ 

cS  1— 

•rt    o 

pq  4j 

I\i 


•i    O   vO    o 

-;  -   <■•   f 

'■'  c   -   a 


I      <    tr\    o     O 


"^ 


s» 

"1 

=  c3  5  3  "•> 

G:-  2a  ^  >. 

^^ 

■• 

■^ 

o 

o           aS 

O 

if 

>. 

v^  T3 

„ 

.5 

3 

'J 

o 

73 

■§» 

O 

0 

u 

•^oo 

H 

'E 

re  u 

"5 

^ 

l> 

IS 

'o   "T 

\C    r^t 

c  T 

V 

il 

rt    u 

^ 

•c  5 

^ 

«^^ 

11  '2 

S: 

-<»S 

c 

>, 

CJ 

'^  5'^ 

4; 

X  .S  1^ 

C 

rt  = 

u 

C 

.a-  «■ 

rt 

«>. 

c3^ 

■n 

o 

U    3    t- 

i;c^> 

o 

W 

"^ 

"-^ 

>% 

^ 

OQ 

" 

'^l 


riS 


u 


u 


o,;^ 


s. 


JJ  -.  8 


S    5  - 

ci  —  a 


-  N  vO  O^  O  I  •* 
■•  -  —  N  r«  00 
*^    -r   r^   —    "">    >5 


Ul 

5^  c    : 

_c 

J3    rt      • 

O 

3 

T3'c: 

'~Z.     <U 

X 

1> 

«<    : 

■■"^ 

i> 

'^ 

■a.4j    : 

!-• 

0-5    : 

rt 

U        : 

^ 

I.  o    : 

o 

i2  ■" 

CI 

«.  ii 

•-» 

«■  3    3 

^ 

CO.- 

u> 

3          *- 

3 

^  isl 

o 

hrt  "^ 

•^1 

<-srt 

^c/ 

)    ^^'5 

o 

CQ  J 

1               W    w 

:=5:<«: 

u 

c« 

Q 

E 

■s^ 


cu: 


c- 

3^ 

. 

•  --a 

1/-1 

u. 

" 

T    r^ 

<■« 

"• 

- 

" 

VO       M 

o^ 

H 

^ 

go 

00 

z 

^ 

:^ 

o 

'O 

s 

r>. 

t- 

u 

< 

•^ 

-s 

00 

> 

«^ 

M 

■ 

c  -t: 

O   T3 


U  _ 


J= 

u 

^ 

0 

Ql. 

;/) 

V 

u 

-n 

u. 

c 

^ 

rt 

ti 

rt 

rx 

« 

IG 

D 

o 

CQ 

•c 

•o 

o 

t:  yj  Oh 


:2  a 


moo 
ir\    Tt    I3\ 


"*»       -   o   o   2' 

00   00     O    "^ 


3  r  5; 


«  ft,  o: 


PQ 


Ixit 


O    O    >n  oo 
ir,  10  u-i  00 


—     02. 

^     On    0^ 

IT" 

^  2i    : 


fee/,  g  g    ^ 

^  a!  a.-Q   3 

2  -2  'B  g  :^ 

-w  0  t/i  -ii  ^ 

w  fS  =  o  .i    " 

^  4-  1^  >-   "i 

^  c  -n  cu  05 


CA!    1-3 


J 


^    c 


•5    E 
•-    o 

pa  w 

a 
>>  __ 

J    o 


•^  e  -  :§ 


o  yj  -o   o    o   '  w-i 

O     r^   'I   ri     N     I  CO 
O    t^   "1  in   N 


ro 


N 


S? 


3  < 


<  -<   a 


J5    ""^    X) 

P<     X     e  • 

rt  -a    •*  : 

.cm 

.2    iJ  -^  • 

•=i  ~  (fi  ■■ 


J  E 


j:  S  m  6 


Q  S 


^      O    -t3      O    ;;       r" 


J     J« 


E    ° 

OJ      K      > 


0-3     «   _'/> 

1    a<  ^ 


O 


H 

o 

u 

D 

H 

Q 
X 
2 


-     O    -O      ON 


O     O     •<*• 
O     O     N 


00000 
00000 


On    O 
On  00 


^? 


:   E 


■^    o         ^X 


u,  w 


rt  H 


■=    H 


.H  -J   < 


.5  ^ 


•2    2  -o  ^    c 
*-"    7:;    ^  ^^    y^ 


—.»<•.  t/)  a,  t/) 


W    i^ 


„    c 


J2    "      '    c, 

CQ  PQ         Q 


1*  "^ 


"^     O       O       1^ 

t-~     O      r^    >o 


Q    H 


<     Cm 


.■s  u. 


•2   J  w 


-:  r 


1 

u 
o 

-J 

o 

0. 

u 

Q    •« 


«     E 


Q    £ 


3    ->! 


i,     vO      f*      o 


V      rn     'O     TT 
^     lO     w^ 


s     • 

ft 


ja    «  u. 


^     K     o 
^    j3    -a 

Q    c/)    U) 


^ 


^   IT     « 


t»<    — 


C      —      < 


2       C     ^       rt 


c     -     ba 


■=     -    -a     r 

2     c     o    __    .>     "^ 

-^       f^        '^^      ^       Ci       ** 


H  o: 


-   < 
E     t> 


r^    vZ      w 


J5      Q. 
<«       K 


c     *i 


SIXTH    LIST    OF 
BOOKS   AND   PAMPHLETS 

ADDED    TO    THE 

LIBRARY    OF    THE    SOCIETY 

SINCE   THE   PUBLICATION   OF   THE   CATALOGUE. 
1907—1908. 

Note. — The  first  four  Siippleinenlary  Lists,  which  were  issueil  in  volumes 
xxiii-xxvi  of  tlie  Journal  of  HtUtnir  Sliidics  have  been  reprinted,  eoniliincd  in  a 
single  alphabet,  priee  lit/,  (by  post  7(/.  )•  ''"he  Catalogue  published  in  1!K)3  and  the 
Combined  Supplement  i  iv,  and  Supplement  v,  bound  together  in  a  stiff  co\er, 
can  be  purchased  ])y  members  and  subscribing  liliraries  at  2s.  (id.  (by  post 
2*.  l(t(/. )  ;  price  to  non-members  lis.  iid.  (by  post  '.U.  10'/.)- 

This  and  subse(iuent  JSupplenients  may  be  had  price  'Sd.  each. 


Adam  (J.)     The  Religious  Teachers  of  Greece. 

8vo.     Edinburgh.     1908. 
Aeschylus.     Eumenides.     Ed.  A.  W.  V^errall.  8vo.      1908. 

AgfaP    (T.    L.)     Homerica :    Emendations    and    Elucidations    of    the 

Odyssey.  8vo.     Oxford.      1908. 

Ag'g'elopOUlOS  (E.L)      Yltpl  Iltipatws  Ka\  Twv  Ai/xeVcov  airov. 

8vo.     Athens.     1898. 
Ahmed    (Bey   Kamal).     Livre    des    perles    enfouies    et   du    myst^re 
})recieux.      See  Cairo,   Supplementary  publications  of    the 
Service  des  Antiquites  de  TEgypte. 
Alexander.     'lo-Topia  to?  /xeydXou  ' kXi^dv^pov.     Ed.  M.  I.  Saliberos. 

8vo.     Athen.s.     [N.D.] 
Allason  (T.)     Picturesque  views  of  the  anticpiities  of  Pola  in  Istria. 

Fol.     1819. 
Allen  (T.  W.)     Editor.     See  Homer,  Odyssey. 
Amelung*  (W.)     Die  Sculpturen  des  Vatikanischen  Museums.     Band 

II.  Text  and  Plates.  8vo.  and  4to.     Berlin.      1908. 

Anderson  (W.   J.)  and   ll.   p.  Spiers.     The  Architecture  of  Greece 
and  Ronje.     Second  Edition.  8vo.      1907. 


Ixv 

Aristotle.  Tin-  \\'.>ik^  ..f  Aiistutlr,  tmnslat.-.l  Mil--  Knj;lislt  iiiid.i 
tli(>  IMituislii|i  of  J.  A.  Sinitli  iiii.l  W.  h.  ltos^  (I)  Vni^n 
NjitiiiHliii  ;  (■_')  l><'  l.iiuis  Ins.TiiliililMis 

8v...  .   ()xf..ril.      li»OH. 

'ApjiaT-Xol    Kal  kX<(|>tis.       ApM/i.i   «<\  Trpa^ci?  ^i  «.       K<l.    M.    1.  SjiIiImTos. 

S\o.     AtlKMiM.      IHOB. 
Arnim     (H.    von)      K'iit-'r.      >>•>■     I'xilni      Uoyal     Muscunis,     IterliiK-r 
Kl:is^ikfl(«'\tr. 

Arnold  iT.)      History  ..f  Home.      :<  Nuls  rivo.      1846. 

Histtirv   "f   tlii-   lain    Kniimii   ( "i.miii'>ii\\i';iUli.      'J  v.ilh. 

Hvo.      lK4fi. 

Arundell  (F,  V.  J.»      l>isn.\«ii«'s  in  A^ia  Minor.      '1  vols. 

Hvo.      1H34 

Ao-jiaTo  «KKX.rio-iao-riKd         I'll.   1.  'I'll.  S.iktil.ilidrs.       111. 

4to.      Atlu-ns.      1908. 
Athens.      Nati"n.il  Miis.um        M;ul>n-s  .1  lir.>ti/<>s  ilu  Mum-*' National. 

r.v  V.  Stais.       1  Xvo.      Athens.      l'.>07. 

AureliuS  (M.)   TmixMat.-r.      .M.  Antoninus.    lni|><MHtor.    ad    s.-    ipsum. 
IM.  1.  n.  Lropol.l.     [S.-iipt.  Class.  Hihliotli.  <  Kon.] 

Hvo.     OxfoiH.      1008. 

BabelOn  lE.)      Manud  crAi.li.ulou'ic  Oricntalr. 

Svo.      Palis.       1888. 

Baedeker  (K.)     Cii.clicnland.  HandlMioli  fur  llcistMKl.'. 

Svo.      Lx»ipsic.      1908 
Baraize  (E.)     Plan  d.s    N.iropolcs   Th.-haincs.     See  Cairo.   Supple- 

luontarv    puLlicatituis    of    the    S.Mvioo    «los    Anti.juit.-s  dr 

r%ypte. 
Barsanti  (A.)     Cataloj,'uc  dis  Mc.numents  ct  Inscriptions  de  I'KgypU^ 

Antique.       Seo   Cairo,    Supplementary   publications   of  the 

Ser\iee  des  Anti«iuit»'-s  de  IKiiypte. 
Bartlett    (W.  H.)      lUnxtmtor.      Sce    Panloe.    Miss,    The    In-auties    of 

the  liosphorus. 
Baunack  (J.)      KdUor.      See  Fnser.  <;ia.>c.      SanuiilunK  d.  u'-  ••'"lekt- 

Inschriften. 
Bayet  (C.)     L'art  Hyzantin.     Third  Edition.     8vo.      Paris.    [N.l>.] 
Bechtel  (F.)     Editnr.     Sw  In.scr.  Gruec.     Sammlung  d.  .i;r.    Dialokt- 

Inschriften. 

Berlin  Royal  Museums. 

Ilrrliwn-    h'!(i.fsik>n-t''.it>\ 

T     Didvnios.      E.lited  hv  H.  Uiels  and  W.  S,  huhart. 

Svo.      l^-rlin.      1904. 
II.   Anonynier  Konunentar  /u  Platons  Tlieaetet.      Edited  by 
H.  Diels  and  W.  Schubart.        8vo.     Berlin.      1905. 
III.   Grieehisehe     Papyri     raedi/inisehen     und     naturwissen 
schaftlichen   Inhalts.      t:<lit.'d  by   K.    Kalbflei.sch  and 
H   SdioiH'.  Hvo.     Berlin.      1905. 


Ixvi 

IV.   Hieiokles,    Ethische  Elementailelire,   u.s.w.      Edited  by 
H.  von  Arniin  and  W.  Schubart. 

8vo.      lieilin.      1906. 
V.   fJricchische  iJichterfragniente. 

(1)  Episclie  und  elegische  Fra^Muento. 

(2)  Lyrische  und  drainatischc  Fragnit'nte. 

Editod  by  W.  Schubart  and  U.  voji  Wilamowitz- 
Moellondorff.  Svo.      Heilin.      1907. 

Bernoulli  (J.  J.)     <!rit'chiscbe  Ikonograpliio.      tl  voIk. 

Ito.      Munich.      1901. 
Bezzenberg"eP     (A.)     Editor.       Scc    ins.    Grace.    Sannnluni,'    d.    j,'r. 

1  )ia]ckt-Inschrifton. 
Bie  (0)      Kanipfgruppc  und  Kanipfcitypen  in  der  Antike. 

8vo.      Berlin.      1891. 
Biliotti  (E.)  and  Cottr«'t  (A.)      'H  vrjatxi  'PJSo?.      2  vols  (in  one). 

Svo.     [Khodes]     1881. 
BlaSS    (F.)      Editor.     Sec     Tns.     (Jiacc.      Sannnhnig     d.    gr.    Dialekt- 

Inscliriften. 
Boeckh     (A.)      I>ie    Staatshauslialtung    dci-    Atlicncr.      .^rd     Edition. 

Edited  by  M.  Fracnkel.      2  vols.       Svo.      IJerlin.      188G. 
Bologna.      Memorie    di-llc     K.    Accadcinia    di    Scien/.c.       Sezione    di 
Scicn/c  Storico-Filologiche.     From  Vol.  T.  (190S). 

4t<).      I^ologna.      In  proijre.-i.f. 
Bouriant  (U.)     C'atal(jguc  dcs  Momnncnts  et  Tnscriptioiis  de  I'Kgypte 
Antique.       See  Cairo,   Sui)pleinentary   jmblications  of  the 
Service  dcs  Antiijuitcs  de  TEgypte. 

British  Museum. 

Di-jm rtnifiit  <>/  A iitirj tiiti e.s". 

Catalogue  of  tlu'  Finger-liings,  Creek,  Etruscan,  an<l 
Koinait.      Jiy  F.  H.  Marshall.  Svo.      1907. 

Excavations  at  Ephesus.  The  Arclialc  Arteniesia.  By  1). 
G.  Hogarth,  with  chai>ters  by  C.  H.  Smitli,  A.  H.  Smith, 
and  A.  E.  Henderson.    Text  and  Atlas. 

It...  and  Fol.      1908. 

Depurtvieiit  of  Coins  and  Mcdalf. 
Catalogue  <»f  tlu;   Imperial  liyzantine  Coin.s  in  the  British 
Mu.seum.      liy  W.  Wroth.       'l  v..ls.  Svo.      1908. 

Bryant  (J.)      A  disseitation  concernin','  the  war  of  Troy. 

4to.      1799. 

Bulletin  de  I'Institut  Archeolog-ique  Russe  a  Constantinople. 

From  VI  n.  (19U2). 

Uo.  anil   F(»I.      Sophia.      In  jirogress. 
Buondelmonti  (C.)      l)es<  ii[)tion  des  ilesde  larchipel.     T.     Edited  by 

Iv   U'graiid.  Svo.      Paris.      1897. 

Burrows  (R.  M.)      The  l)iscoveries  in  Crete.    Second  edition. 

Svo.  1907. 
Bury  (J.  B.)      Editor.      See  Cibbon  (Iv)  |{oman    Empire. 


Ixvii 

Butcher  (S.  H.)     •'^«'<"  ('la-SMii-al  As80<iiition  uf  Irflan<l. 
BuZantiOS  (D.  K.)       WafivXwyta  */  'H  waru  tottoi'?  &ia<f>of>n  tt/<;  'K\X»;vt<a;? 
yXuKTiT i]<i.       Kwfxwdia  ti<i  ntyr*  7r/>af««t. 

Sv...       Atlu-I.s.      (N.I).] 

Cairo.    Annales  du  Service  des  Antiquites  de  Vtgypie.     From 

\(il.   I.      (I'JCIU).  K\i>.      Ciiirii.      /n  proyreat. 

Cairo.    Catalog-ue  g"en6ral  des  antiquites  eg-yptiennes. 

I'ljdux  ct  <n  tV\  rciiis.       I.       \'>y  K.  N'ciiiici.      1t<>.      (,'airo. 
dial)   uikI  hcnksteiiie  (leH  Mittlrrcn  Heich.s.  II.     \'>y  H.  (>. 

Kaii^r.-  and  U.  Sclincfcr.  Jto.      H<rlin.       i'.H)H. 

Cairo.    Supplementary    Publications    of    the    Service    des 
Antiquit6s  de  I'Eg-ypte 

L'atiil()f,'uc  tics  Moimmciits  tl  I nsciiptions  de  I'Egypto 
Antique.  Siric  T.  Tom.  III.  Koin  Oiubros,  II.  (2). 
Edd.  J.  d«'  M«ir','aii,  V.  liouriiint,  (i.  Ix'gniiii,  T}.  .Ii'-(jiiicr, 
A.  liareanti.  4t<>.      Vuima.      lUOf). 

Excavations  at  Sa(i(|ara  (IDUS-tJ).      By  J.  E.  guibell. 

4  to.     Cairo.      1907. 
Fnignjcnts    dun     Maiuisciit    iU-    Mcnandre.       Edited     hy 

G.  Lt'febre.  4to.     Cairo.      1907. 

Livres  des  perle.s  enf<tuies  et  du  niystt're  pn-eicux.  Arabic 
and  French.  Edited  and  translated  by  Ahmed  liey 
Kamal.  4to.     Cairo.      1907. 

Plan  des  Necropoles  Thebaine.s.     liy  M.  E.  Baraixe. 

From  1904.      In  progvtt. 
Recueil    des    inscriptions    grecques-ehrctiennes.       By    G. 

Lefebre.  \U).     Cairo.      1907. 

Report  on  the  Antiquities  of  Lower  Nubia.  By  Arthur  E. 
P.  Weigall.  4to.     Cairo.      1907. 

Calderini  (A.)   La  manomi.ssione  e  la  condizione  dei  lilx'rti  in  Grecia. 

8vo.      Milan.     1908. 
CalllmachUS.      Epigiams.      Sc   Hauvett<%    A.      \a^h    cpi^ranimea    dp 

Calliinaque. 
Cambridgre.      A  descriptive  catalogue  of  the  MSS.  in  tlie  Library  of 
Trinity  Hall.      By  M.  H.  James. 

8vo.      Cambridge.      1907. 
Gary  (£.)       Victorius  and  Codex   T  of  Aristophanes.      [Trans.  Amcr. 

Philolog.  Association.]  ■'^vo.      1907. 

ChalikiopOUlOS      (L.)        Sitia,    die    Osthalbinsel     Kntu's.      [Berliji. 

(leograph.  Instit.  1903  (4).]  Hvo.      Berlin.      1903. 

[Chandler  (R.)]     The  history  of  Ilium  or  Troy.  4to.      1802. 

ChapOt    (V.)     La    colonno    torse    et     le    decor    en    helice   dans    I'art 

antique.  Hvo.      Paris.       1907. 

Charts,  Catalogue  of  Admiralty.  ^^o.      1907. 

Chase  (G.  H.)      E'litor.      Se«-  l»cl)  Collectiun. 

ChaytOP    (H.    J.)      Translatvr.      See     Ferrero     (C)      Crciitnc^s     and 
(ifclinc  i>f    Kunic. 

ChrestobasilesfCh.) 'UTttpwTtKi  iiapa^vd.a.   8vo.   Athens.    1906. 


Ixviii 

ChUPCh  (C.  M.)  iiiid  J.  L.  Myi-es.     A  (•niitributiou  tn  tlic  topDi^rapliy  of 
N.W.  GroP(-(>.   [OcoKrapliiciilJounial,  I'JO.S.]     Sv,,.     1908. 

Classical  Association  of  Ireland.    Piosidential  address  (by  s.  ll. 

JJutolier),  with  iiik's  and  list  of   iiiciiibcis. 

8vo.      Dublin.      li»U«. 
Classical    PhilolOgry.      Hvo.      From  l  (I'JOG).      Li  pro'in'M. 

Classical  Quarterly,  The-     Fi-om  Vol  1  (lyuT).     8vo.    in  ]»-oijress. 

Cole    (W.)       St'k'ct    views   of   the  remains   of    ancit-nt    moniunent.s   iu 

(Jieece.  Fob      1835. 

Colligrnon  (M)     L'Archeologie  Grce(jue.      New  edition. 

8vo.      Paris.      11)07.     . 

Mytholoj^ie  figuree  do  la  Giece.  8\-o.      Pai-is.      1907. 

Scopas  et  PraxitMe.  8\().      Paiis.      1*J07. 


CollitZ    (H.)      Editor.      See  In.scr.   Grace.   Sannnhmi^  d.   ^w   Dialekt- 

In.sclniften. 
Cottret  (A.)      See  Piliotti  (E.)  *H  ;/r>os  'PdSo?. 
Cumont  (F.)      Te.xtcs  et  monuments  figures   relatifs  aiix    mysteres  de 

Mithra.      2  vols.         4to.      Brussels  and  Paii'^.      IS'JC-O'J. 
Curtis  (C.  D.)      TniHs/a/nr.      See  Pais  (F.)   Ancient    Italy. 
Dalzell   (A.)      Trans/afu?-.      See   Le    Cliexaiier  (.1.    P.)    l)escriiition   of 

tiie.  Plain  of  Troy. 
Dapper  (D'O.)    l^escription  exacte  des  iles  de  rAreliipeb 

Fob      Amsterdam.      1703. 
Deecke    (W.)     Editor-.   Set;    Tnscr.   (iraec.   Sannnhmu  (b   gr.   Dialekt- 

Inschriften. 
Delbrueck  (H.)     Gescliiclite  der  Kriegskunst.  1,  IT  (2),  1  II. 

8vo.      Berlin.      1902-7. 

(R.)  Hellenistische  liauten  in  Latium.      1. 

4to.      Strassburg.      1907. 
Delia  CrOCe    (J.    C.)      ITavovpymt  I'l/zr^AoVaTat  M7re/>ToASou.       l!^d.    M.     I. 

Saliberos.  8vo.      Athens.      1907. 

JJios  Toi)  MTrepTok8ii'ov.      F(b  M.  I.  SaHbero.s. 

8vo.      Athens.      1899. 
Devine  (A.)     Editor.     See  Olympic  Games. 
Dickson  (W.  P.)      Translator.     See  Monunsen  (T.)     The  histoiy    of 

Pome. 
DielS  (H.)      Editor.      See  lierlin   Royal    Museums,  Berliner  Klassiker- 

texte. 
Dixon  (W.  H.)      liritish  Cyprus.  8vo.      1879. 

Dobbs  (A.  E.)      Pliilosopliy  and  popular  morals  in  Ancient  Greece. 

8vo.     Dublin.      1907. 
Ebers  (G.)      Antike  Portraits.  Die  hellenistischen  liildnis.se  aus   dem 

Fajjum.  8vo.     Leipsic.      1893. 

Egypt  Exploration  Fund  Memoirs:  — 

IV.   Tanis  11.      See  Petrie. 
V.   Goshen.     See  Naville.  ' 

VIII.   Bubastis.      See  Naville. 

X.   Festival  Hall  of  O.sorkon  II.     See  Naville. 


Ixix 

Emerson  'J.)      I.itti-is  from  tlic  Ari,'caii.  Mvm.      \H-2\i. 

Ephtaliotes  ( A.)     N//(rt<iiT(K<s 'lc/ro/j«'<t.  m\<..     Atlinis.     ihmj 

Euripides.      ■'^'•''  Nm  \\<>'mI  (<J.)      'I'hc  ndillc  i>f  iIm-   I'.aciliiH 

Evans  (A.  J.)      ICsMii  <lf  fliissilic.iiiun    (Irs   cjiixjiHs   tic    la   tn  iliMiliou 

MiiiiK-ruu!.  "^Mi.      lOO't. 

Ewart  (J.  C.)      <>m  skulls  of  horsts  fi.iiii  I  lie  Uoiiiaii  fort  at  Ni?WHt<a<l, 

near  Milrosc.      |  iJuval  Soc.  of  I'Miiiln.  'I'laris.  XLV.j 

It...      i:.linl.iir;,'li.      I'.KJT. 
Fellows    'C-)       Tiavcls    and    rcscaiclifs    in     Asia     Minor,    moic    par- 

ticiilailv  in   Lvcia.  Svo.       ]yi''>'2. 

FerrerO    (G.)       TIh-   gnatinss    ami   (liclii t'     K ,    III.      'iVsl.    I.y 

II.  .1.  Chaytor.  N\o.      l.sos. 

Fick   (A.)      J.'i/ifor.      See    liiscr.    (Jiarc.       Saniniltiin,'   «l.    ^'i-.     hialrkt 

I  iiscliiiftcn. 
Finlay  iG.)      History  of  Ciccci'   fiom    its  ioiKjUist   liy   tlic   CiusjkIcim 

to  its  coniintst    li\    tlir  'I'niks,  anil  of  IIk-    Kni]>ii-e  of  Tnr- 

l.i/ I  (  IL'OI     II  (i  I). 

>\o.      K(iinliur;,'li  and  London.       |s."i|. 

Fontrier  (A.  M.)     li«/.;  ror^  ttotu^oD  M«A>;tos.     ^v...  Ailu-ns.   I'.mit. 

Fothergill    (J.)      'I'mnslalor.      Sic    Lofwy    (K.)      'i'lu-     icndcrin;,'     of 

natiiic  in  cjiily  (Ircck  art. 
Fraenkel  (M.)      EdU,-)-.      Sc-     I'.occkli    (A.)      Die    Staatsiiatislialtung 

dcr  AtliciHM-. 
Frazer  (J.  G.)      I  In-  (iolilcn   Uou^h.      A  study  in  niai,Mc   and    rdii^don. 

Third   lldition.      Part    IN'.   Adonis,   .\  1 1  is,  ( ).siri.s. 

Hvo.       l'.)U7. 
GardikaS  (G.   K.)       K/xins  Tii<i  {nrn  in-.    'Wuipalruv    liXarwnic^s   cVrtoo-tOi?. 

.Sv<..      Athcn.s.      l')OS. 
Garnett  (L.  M.  J.)     'I'Ik-  Women  of  Turkt-y  and  their  folklore, 

.Svo.     [N.  1).] 
Gelder    (H.     Van)      E<Hf(>r.      S.-e    Tnscr.    (Irace.      Sannnliing     d.    ;,'r. 

Dialckt  In.sfliriften. 
Gall   (W.)      Itinerary  of  the  Morca.  Svt».      lM.'7. 
Itinerary  of  (iri-eee.                                                      Svo.       1S27. 

Georg-antopoulos  (E.)     iViuku.  8vo.    Athens.     iss«). 

Gerspach.      l-i  .Mosai.|Uc.  Svo.      Paris.      [N.D.] 

Gibbon   (E.)     The  history    of    tin-    deiline    and    fall    of    the    Koman 

llinpire.       VA.  .1.   W.  Hiny.      7  vols.  Svo.      IS97-I90G. 

Gladstone   (W.    E.)      Ilomciic  syncluonism.  8vo.      187G. 

.Iiixentiis  nuindi.  Svo.      1870. 

Glotta.      Zeitschrift    fui'  <^rie(hische   und  lateiiiische  Sprnche.      Fronl 

\'ol.  I  (liXlS).  S\o.      (lottingen.      In  j)riyjre»it. 

Gomme  (G.  L.)      Index  of  Anliaeoloi,d.al  PajK-i-s,  1665-1S90. 

Sv<..      1907. 
Goodspeed   (E.   Jj      T.btunis  Papyri.      Sec  (Jn-nfcll  (  H.  P.). 
Grenfell    (B.   P.)    and    .\.    S     llunl    an. I    v..    .1.   (;o.M|s|«-r.l.      Tehtwnis 

Papyri.  Part    II. 

^\o.      London,  O.xford.  and  New  York.       I'.t07. 


Ixx 

Griffith  (F.  de)-     See  Petrie  (W.  M.  Fliiuleis)  Tanis. 
Griffiths  (J.)     Travels  in  Europe,  Asia  Minor,  and  Arabia. 

4to.      1805. 
Hall  (H.  R.)     Editor.     See  Murray  (John)  Handbook  for  Egypt  and 

the  Sudan. 
HEUVette  (A.)     Les  Epigrannnes  de  Callimaque. 

4to.     Paris.     1907. 
Head  (B.  V.)     Excavations  at  Ephesus.     See  British  Museum. 
Hellems  (F.  B.  R.)     The  Epigram  and  its  greatest  master,  Martial. 
[Univ.  Colorado  Studies,  IV.  1.] 

8vo.     Colorado.      1906. 
Hellenic  Herald.  From  Vol.  I.  (1906).     Fol.      In  progress. 

Henderson  (A.  E.)     Excavations  at  Ephesus.     See  British  Museum. 
Henderson    (B.    W.)     Civil    v^ar    and    rebellion    in    the     Roman 
Empire,  .\.D.  69-70.  8vo.     1908. 

Herg't  (G.)     I>ie  Nordlandfahrt  des  Pytheas. 

8vo.     Halle.     1893. 
Herodotus.     Books  IV.- VI.     Ed.  R.  W.  Macan.     2  vols. 

8vo.     1895. 

— Books  VII.-IX.     Ed.  R.  W.  Macan.     3  vols. 

8vo.     1908. 
Hett  (W.  S.)     A  short  history  of  Greece.  8vo.     1908. 

Hewitt  (J.  F.)     Primitive  traditional  history.     2  vols. 

8vo.     1907. 
Hill  (G.  F.)     Adonis,  Baal,  and  Astarte.     [Church  Quarterly  Review, 

No.  131.]  8vo.      1908. 

HinrichS  (G.)     Editor.     See  Inscr.  Graec.     Sammlung  d.  gr.  Dialekt- 

Tnschriften. 
Hoffmann  (0.)    Editor.    See  Inscr.  Graec.     Sammlung  d.  gr.  Dialekt- 
Inschriften. 

Die  Makeflonen,  ihre  Sprache  und  ihr  Volksthura. 

8vo.  Gottingen.  1906. 
Hogfarth  (D.  G.)  Excavations  at  Ephesus.  See  British  Museum. 
Holm  (A.)     Geschichte  Siciliens  ini  Alterthum.     3  vols. 

8vo.     Leipsic.     1870-1898. 
Holmes  (T.  R.)     Ancient  Britain  and  the  invasions  of  Julius  Caesar. 

Svo.     Oxford.      1907. 
Homer.     Homerica.     See  Agar  (T.  L.). 

The  Iliaxl.     Ed.  AV'.  Leaf.      2  vols.     Second  edition. 

8vo.      1900-2. 

. Odysseae  libri  T.-XXIV.     Ed.  T.  W.  Allen.     [Script.  Class. 

Bibl.  Oxon.]     2  vols.  Svo.      1908. 

Hugfhes  (T.  S.)     Travels  in  Sicily,  Greece,  and  Albania.      2  vols 

4to.     1820. 
Hunt  (A.  S.)     Tebtunis  Papyri.      See  Grciifell  (P,.P.). 
Ilium  or  Tioy,  the  history  of.       See  Chandler  (1^). 


Ixxi 
Inscriptiones  Graecae.     \''»i.  xii.     Ins.  liptiom-s  insulnnim  Maris 

Ac^Hti  piiKt^T  hclimi.   I'"iisc.   \  il.      I'll  J.  .1.   I)«-lainarn'. 

F..1.      iJnlin.      iy08. 
Suiiiinliii)<(      (In       ^'1  ifrliis(  iii'ii       hiulckt   liiscliriftvii.  Hy 

.1.     Huiiiiiuk,     V.     r.<(lit4l,     A.     li<v./.«'iilHTj^rr,     V.     lilass, 

H.  Collit/,  W.  I  ».■«•.  k.',  A    Kick,  H.  van  flrlcUi,  (J.  HinrirliF, 

().   Unflii.HM,   H.   M.istn,   r.  Mu.ll.-iisi.frn,  W.   IVellitz. 
S\<>.      ( iix'ttiii'^fii.      Kiniii   |Sf!|.      In  /troffy-fts. 
JaCOby   (F.)     See   Murimtr   I'uiiiiin. 
James   (M.  R.)      A  (l<'K(ii|iti\«'  raUiloj^Uf  ni  tin-    MSS.  in  the  Library 

«)f  Trinity  Hull.      Sec  C'anihricj;^*'. 
J6quieF(G.)      Catalu^^nc  dcs  .Mdnunicnts   rt,    Inscrijitions  dc   I'Kjxvj'to 

Anti(|Ur.      Set'  Caiict,    Suji|il<'in»'ntary    jiiiMii-atioiiH   of    tlif 

S<'rvif««  (los  Antii|uit«'s  <le  IK^yi't*'. 
Jones  (H.  S.)     TIh*    lloiuan     Empire    ii.c.    iTi      a.m.  ")7t).      [The  Story 

of  the  Nations  N«..  (ia.]  Svo.      1908. 

Kaerst  (J.)   (Jcscliicliti-  dcs  hcllcnistitlicM  Zcitnltcrs.    1. 

Svo.  I^'ipsii-.  lyul. 
KalbfleiSCh    (K.)       KiUlor.       S.-.-     I'..rliii     Huy.il     Miiseuins,     Ik'rlinrr 

K  lassikfitcxtc. 

Kalomenopoulos  (N.  Th.)     K,,qTiKa.  svo.     Atluns.     isim. 

KandelorOS  (T.  Ch.)  'lo-Topa  TVS  ro^jTirm?.         ^vo.      I'atras.      18*»l». 

'II  5i'k>/  Tof'  KoAoKOT/>a»l'r/.  '^\  o.      AtllcMS.        1900. 

Kanneng"ieSSer  (A.)      Ist    das  ctniskisclif   rlnr    lirttitisdn-    Spraihf  ? 

I.      (.I;iiiivsl)ci-.  d.  Cviii.  y.ii  (it'lscnkinh.-ii,   l!>()S.] 

Sv.i.  (Jclscnkirclicn.  1 90S. 
KeramOpOUllOS(A.  D.)  '08>;7os  to.i' A«X<^o)r.  Sm..  Athens.  1  90S. 
Krause    (E.)      I)ioj,'enes    \(in     .Xpollnnia.      I.     |.lahreslM-r.    d.      konigl. 

(;yni.  Ciu'sen.       I90S.|  Svo.      P..sen.      1908. 

Kruegfer  (G.)      'riieolonuuiena  Paiisaniae.    I  )issert.it  io  Pliilolo;;icn. 

Svo.  Ix'ipsi*-.  |S.')1. 
Laborde  (L.  de)  •lourney  tlnough  .\ral>ia  Petraea.  S\<..  IS.SC). 
Lagrange  (M.  J.)      La  Crete  Ancienne.  Svo.      Paris.      1908. 

LalOUXiV.)      L'Arrliiteetiire  (Jrecpie.  Svo.      Paris.       1SS8. 

Launspach  (C.  W.  L. )      State  and  family  in  eaily  Konie. 

Svo.       190S. 
Leaf  (W.)       Hilitor.      See  Umiur,  the  Iliad. 
Le   Chevalier   (J.  B.)      Deserijjtion  of  the  Plain  of  Troy.     TiansUti-d 

l.y  .\.  Dalzel  U...      Ivlinhiirgh.      1791. 

Lefebre  (G.)  Frii;,'inents  dUn  nianiisc  lit  ile  Menandre.  S«'e  C'aim, 
Suppli'iiientarv  puhliiations  uf  the  Sei%  iee  des  .\ntit|iiit«s 
de  I'K^^ypte. 

KeciK'il    <les    inscriptions  grecinies-clii  eliennes.       S'c  A/. 
Legrain  '^G.)     Catalo-^ue  dcs    nionuments  et  insci  ipti<»iis  <le   I'K^^ypte 

anti<]ue.      iSee    Cairo,    Supjilenicntary   puhlications    of    the 

Service  des  Anti<piit«'"S  de  rK;,'yj)t4' 
Legrand    (E.)      KiiUor.      See     liiKindelmonti     (C.)      I  )esci  iptinn    des 

iles  de  r.Xiihipel. 


Leopold  (I.  H.)      Editor.     Sep  Aurelius  (M.),  Tniperator. 
Lermann  (W.)     Altgiiechischc  Plastik.  4t<).     Munich.      1907. 

Lethaby  (W.  R.)     r.reok  Buildings  rcprosentod  by  fragments  in  the 

]>ritish  Museum. 
I.   Dianas  Temjile  at  Ephe.sus.  8vo.      190S. 

II.  The  tomb  of  Mau.solu.s.  8vo.     1908. 

III.   The  raithetK.n  and  its  Sculptures.  8v().      1908. 

Libraries  of  London,  The.      A  guide  to  students  prepared   on    tlie 

instruction  of  the  Senate  of  the  University  of  London  by 

R.  A.  Rye.  8vo.      1908 

Lichtenburg-  (F.  Reinhold  von)     Beitrage  zur  altesten    Geschichte 

von  Ky pros.      [Mitt.  d.  Yorderasiatischgesellschaft.     190G 

(2)]      '  8vo.     Berlin.      1900. 

Lockyer  (N.)      On  the  observation  of   sun  and    stars  made    in  some 

British    St(^)ne    Circles.      Preliminary    note.      Second    note. 

Third    note  (the    Aberdeenshire    Circles).       [Pi-oc.    Royal 

Soc.     76,  77,  80.]  8vo.     1905-1908. 

Loeb.     The  Loeb  collection   of   Aretine  pottery.       Edited    by  G.    H. 

Chase.  4to.     New  York.      1908. 

Loewy  (E.)     The  rendering  of  nature  in  early  Greek  art.     Translated 

by  T.  Fothergill.  '  8vo.      1907. 

Macan  (R.  W.)     Editor.     See  Herodotus. 

Macmillan's  Guides.     Guide  to  Greece,  the  Archipelago,  Constanti- 
nople, tlie  coasts  of  Asia  Minor,  Crete,  and  Cyprus. 

8vo.      1908. 
Mahaffy  (J.  P.)     Rambles  and  studies  in  Greece.     5th  edition. 

8vo.      1907. 
Manolakakes  (E.)     KapyradiaKd.  8vo.      Athens.      1896. 

Marden  (P.   S.)     Greece  and  the  Aegean  Islands.  8vo.      1907. 

Marmor  Parium.      Ed.  F.  Jacoby.  8vo.     Berlin.      1904. 

Marshall  (F.  H.)     Catalogue  of  the   Finger-rings,    (.reek,    Etruscan, 

and   R(jman,   in  the   Departments  of  Antiquities,   British 

Museum.     See  British  Museum. 
Martha  (J)    L'archeologieetrus(jueetromaine.     8vo.    Paris.    [N.D.] 
Mau  (A.)    Katalog  der  Bibliothek  des  kais.  deutsch.  archaeol.  Instituts 

in  Rom.      See  Rome. 
Meister  (R.)     Editor.     See  In.scr.  Grace.     Sammlung  d.  gr.  Dialekt- 

In.schriften. 
Meliarakes(A.)     "AvS^o?,  KeW  8vo.     Athens.      1880. 

Teo)ypu(f)ia    ttoXitikt;    v€a    /cat    apy^aia    tov    vofiov  'ApyoXi6o<;  Kai 

KopLvdia<;.  8vo.     Athens.      1886. 

Teoi-ypaffiia  ttoAitik?/  via  Ka\  ap^aia  tov  vo/xov  K€<f>aXXr]via<;. 

8vo.     Athens.      1890. 

Kt>wAos.  8vo.     Athens.     1901. 

KvKAaStKu.  8vo.     Athens.     1874. 

Memnon.      Zeitschrlft    fur    die    Kunst-  und    Kultur-Geschichte    des 

Alten  Orients.      From  Vol  I.  (1907). 

4to.     Leipzig.     In  j)'>'ogress. 


Iwiii 

Menander.    Sm-  liolx-rt  (C. )  \ui-  m-yu-  .M.iiaii.lii. 
Meyer  (E.)    (ifscliiclitr  dcs  Alt»-rtliiiiiis.     i  ( i  >,  in.  v. 

.^v.i.      Stiitt;,Mrt   ;ui.l  linliii.      l'M)\    PJUT. 
MichaeliS    (A.)       I'iii    .lalnlnmilcit     KiiMstiii'cliuolii^iHclicr     Kiitxlerk 

uiii,'rii.      L'ihI  till! i<iii.  H\(i.      |>«'ijisic.      I'JOH. 

Miller    (E.)      Insciiiitions  L,'n'(,(|U('s  iimlitcs    t\r   'lUnhttH.      [Aca<l.    <1ch 

liLscript.  iHTl'.J  8v().      1h7l'. 

Milliet  (J.  P.)      La  (lyn.-iinis  I't  U's  tiois  aiiics,  t--s;ii  sur  la  jwy^-'l'ologic 

iifd  aristut<-lici('iiiu'.  .Sv«).      1908. 

Mommsen  (T. )      Tlir  histoiyuf  Kdiur.  .  'i'laiisljitcd  l)v  W.  p.  Dickson. 

I  vols.  f<\,,.       1H75-1881. 

Morgfan     (J.    do     Cutalognc     dcs     Miimmifiits    ct    liisciiptiuiis    <le 

I  K;;3pte  Aiiti<|iif.      Sit  L'aini,  .sii|i]il«-iiieiitai-y   {nihlicutioiia 

ot"  tlif  Si'i\  ill-  (li's  Aiiti<jiiit«*s  «!«'  IKj^vptt'- 
M0SS0(A.)       rill-  i)ahuT.s  of  Civtt:  and  tln'ir  l)iiililris.       8vo.      1907. 
Muellensiefen    (P.)      Kililor.      Si-.-    Insir.   Ciacc      Saimnlun-,'    d.    ur. 

Dialckt-Iiisflirittiii. 
Mueller  (Ch.)      Jounnv  tlnouuli  (iri'tTc  and  tlic  Ionian  I.slands. 

Svo.      I8*J2. 
Murray  (A.  S.)     Si-e  Petri.'  (NV.  M.  Flindns)   r.ini.s. 
Murray  (G.)     The  liso  of  the  (Jrtvk  epic.         Svo.      Oxford.      1907. 
Murray  (John)     I'nhHsloT.      Handbook   for   Egypt  and   the  Sudan. 

VA.  11.   IJ.  Hall.  "  8vo.      1907. 

MyreS(J.  L.)       -V    contribution    to    tlic    topoL,'raphy  of  N.W.  (Jroece. 

Sec  C'hiircli  (C\  M.). 
Nao-Tpa8iv  Xtivrjas..       Kd.   M.   1.  Saliheros.  S\o.       Athens.       1 90G. 

Naville  (E.)     The  festival-hall  of  Osorkon    11.    in  the  great  temple  of 

Bubastis.      [I'^gypt  K.vploration  l-'und.      lOtli  Memoir.] 

4  to.      1892. 

(Joslien  and  the  shrine  of  Saft  el  Heinieh.      [Egypt  Explora- 

tion Fund.     5th  Memoir.]  Ito.      18S7. 

Bubastis.      [Egypt  Exjilnration  Fund.      8th   Memoir.] 

4to.      1891. 

New  York.    Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art. 

I.   The  prehi.^loric  Ait  of  (Jreeee  in  the  Museum. 
II.  The  Diskos-thrower.     [liuU.  Metrop.  Mus.  iii.  2.] 

8vo.     New  York.      1908. 
Newton  (C.  T.)  and    H.  1'.  Prillan.      A    history  of  the  discoveries  at 
Halicarnassus,  C'nidus,  and  Bianehidae.      3  vols. 

8vo.  and  Fol.      1S61-3. 
NiCOlaideS  (I.)      Editor.      See    Ylapa^ivdia. 
Nicole  (G.)     Meiilias  et  le  style  fleuri  dans  la  ceran)i«iue  atti<|ue. 

4to.     Geneva.      1908. 
NilSSOn  (M.  P.)      Studia  de  Hionybiis  Attici.s. 

8vo.      Linden.      1900. 
Norwood  (G.)      The  riddle  of  the  Hacchae. 

8\o.      Manchester.      1908. 


Ny  CarlsbePgr  Glyptotek.      BilledUvler  til   Kataloget  over  Antike 

Kunstvacrker.  4t<).      Copenhagen.      1907. 

Olympic  Games.      The  orticial    handbook    of    the    Olympic    Ganiea. 

Ed.  A.  Devine.  8vo.      1908. 

OPSi  (P.)     Anathemata  di  una   citta  Siculo-greca.     Torso   efebico  di 
Leontini.     [Monumenti  Antichi  XVIIT.] 

4to.      Rome.      1908. 

Due    teste    di    rilievi    funebri    Attici    rinvenute    in    Sicilia. 

[Miscellanea  di  Archeologia  di  Storia  e  di  Filologia.] 

8vo.     [N.IX] 
Pais  (E.)     Ancient  Italy  :    historical  and  geographical   investigations 
in    central    Italy,    Magna    Graecia,   Sicily,    and    .Sardinia. 
Translated  from  the  Italian  by  C  D.  Curtis. 

8vo.      1908. 
Ilapa^vOia.      NeoiWrjviKO.  vapafivOia.      SvWoy^   1 6   Srj/xoTiKwv  TrapafAvOiwy. 
Ed.  I.  Nicolaides.  8vo.     Athens.      1905. 

Ta  dvcKSora  36  via  TrapafxvOia  tov  kaov.      Ed.  M.  Saliberos. 

8vo.     Athens.     [N.D.] 

Ta  dfCKSoTa  45  v(a  Trapa/xvOia  ToJ)  \aov.      Ed.  M.  Saliberos. 

8vo.     Athen.s.     [N.D.] 
Pardee  (Miss).     The  beauties   of   the   Bosphorus    from   drawings  by 

W.  H.  Bartlett.  Fol.      1839. 

P^Patd  (A.)     L'archeologie  Chretienne.  8vo.      Paris.      1892. 

Perry  (W.  C.)     Sicily  in  fable,  history,  art,  and  song.     8vo.      1908. 
Petersen  (E).      Die  Uurgtempel  der  Athenaia. 

8vo.      Berlin.      1907. 
Petrie     (W.     M.     Flinders),    A.    S.    Murray    and    F.    LI.    Griffith. 
Tanis,  Pt.  IT.     [Egypt  Exploration  Fund.     4th  Memoir.] 

4to.     1888. 
Plato.     Platonis  opera  omnia.     Ed.  G.  Stallbaum.      10  vols. 

8vo.      1836-61. 
I.  Apologia,  Crito,  Phaedo,  Symposium. 
II.  Gorgias,  Protagoras. 

III.  Politia. 

IV.  Phaedrus,  Menexenus,  Lysias,  Hippias  Uterque,  lo. 
V.   Laches,  Charmides,  Alcibiades,  Cratylus. 

VI.   Euthydemus,   Meno,  Euthyphro  [and  Theages,   Erastae, 
Hipparchus]. 
VII.  Timaeus,  Critias. 
VITI.  Theaetetus,  Sophista. 
IX.  Politicu.s,  Minos,  Philebus. 
X.   Leges,  Epinomis. 
PoUJOUlat  (B.)      V'oyage  dans  I'Asie  Mineure. 

8vo.      Paris.      1840. 
PrellwitZ  (W.)     Editor.      See  Ins.  Graec.      Samndung  d.  gr.  Dialekt- 

In.schriften. 
Pullan    (R.)       Set!     Newton     (C.     T.)     Halicarna.ssus,     Cnidus,     and 
iiranchidae. 


1 X  \  \- 

Quibell  (J.  E.)      llxcuMitions  at  .Sii(|.|Hi.i  (l'.>05-6).    S.'cCiiiro,  Supple 
mcntHiy    ptihlinit  iuiis    ..f    tli<-   .S-rvicf    (U-h    AntiquiU-s    .Ih 
IK^'Vptr. 
RadetlG.)      Kpli.'sia.a.    r.ulMl,   ll.  Hv,,.      I'ari.s.      (N.D.l 

Ramsay  (W.  M.i      I'li.- CiticH  of  St.  I'aul,  th.-ir  iiiHiiriu-.-  on  his  life 

an.l  tli..uulit  Svo        1907. 

Rankin    (E.    M.)       Tin    rol*-  <>t"  thf  ^ay«i^ot    in    tlu-    life  uf   tlu;   amienl 

^•n'i'k.s.  Mvo.     (:|iica«(..      1907. 

Regfnaud  (P.)  Dictionruiin'  Kt ymo|..;,Mi|ii»-  ilii  Ijititi  .-t  dii  (Jrrt«; 
(laii.s  S.S  lapport.s  avrc  If  l^itin  irupn-.s  la  m«-tlMM|(!  cvolu 
tiiiMtiistr.      [AiiiuilcH  (If  i'liiiivci-sit*' <l«!  Lyon   If,   19.1 

^s>>.      I'aiis  and  Lvii^       1908. 
Reich  (E.)      Atlas  .\nli<niu.s.  Hvu.      190K. 

(iftifial  liistoiyxf  NN'fstfid  iiatiunH.       •_'  xol.s. 

Hvo.      1908. 
Ridgreway  (W.)      W  li..  wnv  tl.r    Humans  l      fri-.Kr,.,lin;,'.s    of    Hiiti.sli 

Anuifiny,   I  1  l.|  H\,,.      Oxfunl.       I!M)7. 

Robert  (C.)  I>er  HfUf  Mfnandcr,  I'.c nif rkiin^'cn  /.iii  Kf konstnir ktion 
del-  Stufkf  nclKst  dfni  Text  in  dor  .St-itenviM-ttMlun;,'  der 
Hundschrift.  Hvc.      Ii<Tlin.      1908. 

Rome.      Kutalog  der  Bihiiotlif k  dfs  kais.  deutsch.  iircliufol.  Instituts 

in  Uoni.      Von  A.  Man.  8vo.      Ronif.      1900. 

Ross  (W.  D.)      Fdilor.     Seo  Ari.stotlc. 

Rustafjaell  (R.  de)      P.ilacolitliic  Vfs.sfl,s  of  Ei,'ypt.  Hvo.      1907. 

Rye  (R.  A.)      See  Libnuics  of  I^.ndon. 
SaintyveS  (P.)      Lfs  saints  succcssfuis  dcs  difux. 

8vo.      Paris.      1907. 
SakellarideS    (I.  Th.)    A\iif>u:      i^^a'Aafxara  tKKkrjainaTiKa. 
SaliberOS  (M.  I.)      K<litnr.      S«h'    Alexander,  'Ap/xarajAoi   xai  KA€>rc<;, 

hflla  Croof,  Nao-T/)aSti'  Xiii-r^a?  Ilupi/xi-^m,  Sinilhad 
SandarS  (H.)     Tie  Homan  hron/.f  \uti\i' otierin;.'s  from  1  )(spf rta|>«'rn».s, 

.Spain.       [.Vrcliaeolo^ria.]  4  to.      1900. 

Sandys  (J.  E.)      A  history  of  ("lassi.al  Scholarship.      11.  111. 

N\o.      Canihridgi-.       190S. 
SCninaS  (N.  Th.)         OhonroinKaX    (TT)fj.(iw(T(L<:    Ma^cfSovta?    'liiriipov    <c.tA. 
V(.l.  111.  Itinio.      Athens.      1887. 

Schissel  von  Fleschenberg-(0.)  hiucsstudien  sm,.  Halle.  1908 
Schliemann  (E.)    'Of>xofji€v6%.  8vo.    Athens.     i883 

Schoene     (H.)      Editor.         Seo       Heiiin       Koyal     Museums,      li«'rliner 

Kla.s.sikertexte. 
Schubart    (W.)       Editor.         See     Uerlin     Royal     Musfuins,     lUrrlin.M 

Kla.ssikertextf. 
Seller  (A.)     The  Anti(|uit if. s  of  palmyra.  Hvo.      1  TO.*) 

Seymour  (T.D.)      S.'e    White   (.I.W.)      Memorial    ad.ln'ss  on    Thomas 

Day  Seymour. 
ShOObridg-e  (L.)      S.-c.  Waldstcin  (('.)    llereulam-um. 
Sieber(F.W.)      Travels  in  the  Island  of  Crete  in  the  year  1817. 

8vo.      1823 


Ix.wi 

SindbRd.      'Icrropia    Toil'    €7rTa    Ta^tihiwv    tov    2e/3u;(    ("laXudan  ov.       K(l. 

M.  I.  Saliberos.  Svo.      Athens.      1902. 

Smith  (A.  H.)     Excavations  at  Eplicsus.      See  British  Musemn. 
Smith  (C.  H.)      Excavations  at  Ephosus.      See  British  Museum. 

A  Greek  Statue  from  Trentham.       [BurlijiiitoTi    Magazine, 

1908.]  •  4to.      190S. 

Smith  (J.  A.)     Editor.     See  Aristotle. 

Spiers     (R.     P.)       '^he    architectures    of    (Jreece    and     Rome.       See 
Anderson  (W.  J.). 

■  Editor.     See  Vulliamy  (L.)   Kxamphvs  of  classic  ornament. 

StaiS   (V.)       Marbres  et  bronzss  du   ^fusee  National.     See   Alliens, 

National  Museum. 
Stallbaum  (G.)     Editor.     See  Plato. 

StamatiadeS  (E.   I.)      Sa/^iaKa.      Vol.  T.  Sv,,.      Athens.      1802. 

Stewart  (B.)     My  experiences  of  the  island  of  Cyprus.     Svo.      19()(). 
StrzygfOWSki  (J.)     Kleinasien,  ein  Neuland  der  Kunstgeschichte. 

8vo.     Leipsic.      190"1 
Swan  (C.)     Journal  of  a  voyage  principally  among  the  islands  of  the 

Archipelago  and   in  Asia  Minor.      2  vols.        JSvo.      1826. 
Teiinent  (J.  E.)      History  of  modern  Greece  from  its  conquest  by  the 
Romans,  B.C.  I-IC),  to  the  present  time.      2  vols. 

8vo.     1845. 
Thompson  (F.  E.)     A  Syntax  of  Attic  (Jreek.      2nd  edition. 

Svo.      1907. 

Treu  (G.)     Olympische  Forschungen.     I.  Skovgaards  Anordnung  der 

Westgiebelgrujjpe    vom    Zeustempel.     [Abhandlungen  der 

Phil.    Hist.  Klasse  der  k(»nigl.  siichs.  Gesellsch.    d.  Wissen- 

schaften  XXV.  (:i)]  8vo.     Leipsic.      1907. 

TrOUmp     (E.)     Quelques     vieilles     ('■glises     Byzantines    de    la    Grece 

moderne.  J^vo.     Marseilles.      1896. 

TSOUntaS  (C.)      a  I  TrpoLO-TopiKul  Jh-poTroXcis  Aifirjviov  Kat  Secr/cXou. 

4to.      Athens.      1908. 
Vernier  (E.)      Bijoux  et  orfevreries.    See  Cairo,  Catalogue  general  des 

anticjuites  egyj)tiennes. 
Verrall  (A.  W.)     Editor.     See  Aeschylus. 
VuUiamy  (L. )      P'xamples  of  classic  ornament.      Ed.  R.  P.  Spiers. 

Fol.      1907. 
Waldstein  (C.)  and   L.   Shoobridge.      Herculaneum :    past,   present, 

and  future.  8vo.      1908. 

Webb  (P.  H.)     The  reign    and    coinage    of  Carausius.      [Numismatic 

Chron.]  8vo.      1908. 

Weigrall  (A.  E.  P.)      Report  on  the  anti(iuities  of  Lower  Nubia.      See 
Cairo,    Supplementary    publications    of    the    Service    des 
Antiquites  de  I'Egypte. 
Wernicke  (K.)     Die  griechischen  Vasen  mit  Lieblingsnamen. 

Svo.     Berlin.     1890. 
White  (J.  W.)     Thomas  Day  Seymour  :   Memorial  address. 

Svo.     Yale.     1908. 


I\.\vii 
White  'J.  W.I      KtiMjili.    M.ti.-  Ill  <;n-.k  ('.•iin'<ly. 

WilamowitZ-MoellendOPff  U,  von).  'Ir.ik  liistMri.ul  writing,  .hkI 
.\|...ll.'       (I'u..  I.rtm.s  )  H\o.      Oxfonl.       1908. 

-      Kd'ilitr.       Sic    r.crliii    liov.il    MuM-Tinis,     lt«'i  liner    Klassik^'r- 

text.'. 

Winter  I  F.)  hie  Tvim-m  iln  li;,'mli(li<ii  'i'<ii.ik<»tU"ii.  'J  vols.  |l)ic 
.iiilikt'ii     'rcri-.ikdttvii     <l<s     .Xidiiiul.     Fiistit.     <l.     deutsch. 

Kri.lis.        V..1.    111.(1)  (•-'».! 

|"m1.       I'.rilm  and  Snitt;,'art.       1  !to:{. 
Wood     M.  H.I      I'l.ii.is  |.sv(1i(i1.il:v  in  its  Ix'jirin;.'  i»n   tli«  (icvi'lojmK-nt 

..ftli.'  will.  .'^vo.      Oxford.      I'JOT. 

Wroth    W.      ('iit.il<»L,Mif  ot"  ill.-  Iiii|.<iial   r.y/.JintiTK' Coins  in  the  HritiKli 

.Mustiiiii.      Sec  I'nitisli  MuMMiiii. 

Year's  Work  in  Classical  Studies.     iVom  Vui.  i.  (I'.iud). 

S\<).      !n  pro(jri'KS. 


f 


COLLECTION  OF  NEGATIVES.   PHOTOGRAPHS,  AND  LANTERN  SLIDES. 


FOURTH  LIST  OF 

ACCESSIONS  TO  THE   CATALOGUE   OF  SLIDES 

I'UBLISHED   IN    VOL.    XXIV.    OF  THE  JOURKAL   OF  HELLENIC  STUDIES. 
{Sul'firqunit  accxsions  have  been  published  annually.) 

Members  desiring  inforniaiioii  lespectiiif,'  tliis  deiKirtmcnt  of  the  Society's  work  are  reqnesteii  to 
apply  to  tlie   Lii-.UAKiAN,  Hellenic  Society,  22  Albemarle  Street,  \V. 

Cu/iiefi  o/   this   Acces.sii/n    Lis/,   imiij   he   /lud,  j>n'cr   Vul. 

NoTi',. — The  following  list  includes  many  slides  of  which  inudeqnate  particulars  were 
given  in  the  last  list  published. 


TOPOGRAPHY,  ARCHITECTURE  AND  EXCAVATIONS. 

ASIA  MINOR. 

7042  Map  of  Asia  Minor  and  adjoining  eastern  distrifts, 

6227  Aesipns,  remains  of  a  Roman  bridi,'e  over  the. 

6261  Aezani  (Tchavdyrliissar),  Koman  bridge. 

6262  ,,  ,.                    the  Kliyndacus. 

1100  Cuidua,  plan  (Newton,  UaliriirnnPfiUf!,  ctr.,  pi.  .'SO). 

1101  ,,         leincnos  of  Dcmeter.  plan  ami  scitiun.     (id..  \\.  ;">•'..) 
1402  ,,         Wow  ill  situ,     {id.,  \>\.  i\\.  2.) 

62:j:i  ("yzicns  distrii;t,  hill  of  St.  Simeon,  near  Artaki. 

764ft  Didyniti,  temple  of  Apollo,  fallen  block  of  tin-  entablature. 

i:5'.»7  HaliearnassMS,  jdan  (Newtnn,  HalininKisHiis,  etc.,  \i\.  1). 

13'.tM  ,,             j.lan  of  Hndnin  ('astle.     (/Vi.,  j.l.  32.) 

l:{'.«t  ,,             view  of  Bniirnn  Castle.     (iW.,  pi.  33.) 

7646  ,,              Builrun,  general  view  from  the  sea. 

2">03  Magnesia  ad  Sipyinm,  imi>erial  niosiiue. 

6234  Marmara,  eorbelleil  gateway  in  Hellenic  towi;  above  village. 

'.rt06  Nieomcdia  (Ismid),  view  in  town. 

2308  Pliiladelphia  (.^lascheir),  distant  view  of  lown  from  N.  wall. 

6"J'>1  I'hocaea,  the  larger  harbour. 

i>2.'):>  ,,         loading  salt  in  the  lesser  liirl'iiiir. 

625t'>  ,,         houses  on  the  peninsula. 


6'2>7  Phoc.ir.i,  Hyzantiiie  towor  outxiilc  the  tnwu. 

2316  SangariuH  rivrr,  briil^j.- of  Jiiitiman  from  K. 

7947  Troy,  section  shewing  iliir.rent  strata  (DorpfcM,  Troja,  y.  'VI.  li;^    fl). 

7948  ,,     2ml  city,  plan  ..f  putcwrty  («/.,  j..  3"2,  fifj.  10). 


TURKEY   IN   EUROPE. 

t     Constantinople,  plan.     (Van  .Millinxin,  Hymntinr  CoHaUinlinopI':,  p    19. 
t>2f>8  ,,  tower  on  the  inner  wall. 


SYRIA. 

1002  Palmyra,  tiiumplml  arch  shcwinjj  kry.stonc  in  danger.     (Cf.  Wuoil.  I'liLnyra,  pi.  26.) 

101  t  ,,           the  gnater  atoa  looking?  S.K.     (Cf.  iW.,  pi.  3r..) 

ll'_'4  ,,           temple  of  the  Sun,  outir  peristyle.     (Cf.  uL,  pi.  21.) 

luj'.t  ,,               ,,               ,.               ,,               ,,               ,,             ,, 

lOO.s  ,,               ,,                               smaller  peristyle.     (Cf.  uf.,  pi.  21 . ) 

10)1  ,,           tomb  of  tower  type. 

CRETE. 

1494  Cnossus,  pillar  .shewing  ilonlile  axe  marks. 

AEGEAN    ISLANDS. 

7650  Co.s,  the  Asklepieion,  general  view. 

76.')1  ,,    the  agora  below  the  Asklepieion. 

7ti52  ,,           ,,         another  view. 

76.')8  Rhodes,  Lindns,  the  fortress  from  the  harbour. 

7660  ,,             ,,                   ,,        view  from. 

76.")9  ,,             ,,         si.\teenth-century  house  in  the  town. 

2>'i80  Thasos,  Alnke  and  neighbourhood,  map  of. 

217'.'  ,,           ,,       Byzantine  capitals  formed  into  stairway. 

2188  ,,           ,,       marble  quarrie.s,  ancient  moorings  for  marble  boats 

2499  ,,           ,,       Deniir  Chalkas,  marble  quarries  from  the  sea. 

2548  ,,        Boulgaro,  scene  nt  Pancgyris. 

'2543  ,,        Kakerachi,  the  .tayiw  of  the  church. 

2108  ,,        Limena,  city  wall,  rock-cut  steps. 

2117  ,,  ,.             ..          apotropaion  from  wall  of  Parmenon. 

2118  ,,  ,,              M            Parmenon  inscription. 

2419  ,,               ,,             ,,           masons' marks  on  wall  of  Parmenon. 

2422  ,,               ,,             ,,           S.E.  angle  gateway  from  outside. 

2579  ,,               ,,       plan  of  the  Acropolis. 

242rt  ,,               ,,       Acropoli.s,  S.W.  angle. 

2131  ,,               ,,               ,,          Hellenic  sub-structure  of  N.W.  tower. 

2442  ,,               ,,               ,,         subterranean  passage  at  W.  end. 

2149  ,,               .,       temple  basis,  N.W.  angle. 

2152  ,,               I,       entrance  to  ancient  mines. 

2578  ,,               ,,       shrine  of  Pan,  plan  and  section. 

2454  >>            ■>         "         general  view. 

2456  ,,                It       rave  of  Pan. 

2512  .,   Mariais,  view  of  village  from  W . 

2467  ,,   Panagia,  lower  spring. 

2517  ,,   Theologo.  castle  of  Kouphoknstro. 

7654  Thera,  landing  jdace 

7656  ,,      face  of  cliir,  showing  caves. 

7657  ,,      coast  view. 


Ixxx 


NORTHERN  AND  CENTRAL  GREECE. 

7ftl6  Outline  map  of  nrccre  ami  the  Ac^faii  (Manleu,  C.ifoi'i",  frontispiece). 

G349  Delphi,  the  site  aficr  excavation  {Dc/phes,  Album,  pi.  8). 

7602  ,,       the  theatre  from  S.  ani^le,  shewing  .liazonia  and  retaining  wall. 

6115  ,,        view  E,  up  tlie  gorj;i^  towards  Aiarhova. 

6117  ,,       Cirrhem  plain  from  Delplii. 

687.3  ,,       treasury  of  the  Cnidians,  as  reconstructed  in  Louvre. 

4288  Tenipc,  view  of  the  valley. 

ByMuLiiic  and  Later. 

2400  Cavalla,  the  ^'reat  aqueduct. 

4290  Meteora,  general  view. 

4292  ,,         monastery  of  Hagia  Triada. 

7('79  Salonika  S.  Demetrius,  N.  aisle. 

2:^87  ,,         ,,           ,,           arcading  of  N.  ;iisle. 

2:588  ,,          ,,            ,,            W.  end  from  .S.  side. 

2389  ,,          ,,            ,,            cai)ital,  '  windblown  acanthus' type. 

7677  ,,          ,,            ,,            cajdtal,  'acaiitliiis-impost '  tyj)e. 

7<i78 

7676  ,,         ,,           ,,           menioiial  in  N.  aisle. 

7*J87  ,,          ,,            ,,            insciipl ion  on  the  memorial  iji  N    aisle. 

7682  ,,         ,,  Sophia,  exterior  Irom  W. 

7(i81  ,,          ,,          .,        the  apse. 

7956  .,          ..                    mosaics  of  the  apse. ir 

2392  ,,          ,,          ..        mosaics  ot  the  dome  shewing  the  entire  scheme. 

79''9  ,,    „    ,.      ,,     „    „    „     „    „    ,,   H 

76S3 

7684 

7085 

T^^^  „         ..    ,,  ^ 

79.07  :,          ,,          ,,       mosaics  of  the  dome  central  (Tiitral  figure. H 

T^->^  ,,         :,         ,,            ,,         ,,           ,,      one  segnieinlf  (  =  slide  No.  7684) 

7679  ,,          .,          ,,       arcading  and  '  wimlldown  acanthus  '  capitals. 

7080  ,,         ,.         ,,       Turkish  pulpit. 

H  From  draivinrfs  lent  hy  the  /iyzantinr  Research  and  Publication  Fund.      The  rest  are  from 
the  oriijiiuds. 


.  nnisaics  of  the  dome  in  four  consecutive  segments. 


Island  Sites. 

6224  Kuboea,  Euripus,  view  of  the  strait  and  bridge  from  the  mainland. 
6266  ,,  ,,         view  of  the  stmit  from  the  mainland. 

6109  ,,  ,,        view  of  tliC  strait. 

6225  Chalcis,  the  Venetian  walls. 

6226  „        the  fosse. 
4289  Ilhaca,  bay  of  Dexia. 


ATHENS. 

7015  Acropolis,  plan  of,  before  the  IVTsian  wars  (Harrison,  Priviitixc  Athcnx,  ji.  12). 
7-'l'J  ,,  ,,         (.Jahn-Micliaelis,  Aim  Alhrmiram,  p.  7). 

7645  ,,  I'rojiylaea,  from  inti  rior  of  Acropolis. 

3012  ,,  I'artlienon,  W.  door  iioni  iniorior. 

688  ,,  Olympieum,  base  of  lallen  pidar. 


ATTICA. 

7644  Aeginu,  Teiiii'le,  tin-  S.K.  nuaU-. 

'J317  Oropus,  the  Ani|ilii.irainm,  llio.itrc  -.uvl  |>it>.sceiiion. 
2318         ..  ,.  .li.iir  ill  llif.itie. 

2n9         ,,  ,,  ih-fails  of  wmI.s  ill  stoa. 

2121         ,,  ,,  siMiii-circiil.'ir  seati  rnuiicl  ,'ilt.kr. 

4014  Khamuiih,  styloliati-  uf  tlio  tciniile  of  \<-iiiL-iiiM. 


PELOPONNESUS. 

6178  Corinth,  the  Am<ii(aii  excavations,  tin-  cntrince  to  the  fourth  century  rjiintaiii. 

6179  Olympia,  Lcuniiiaeuni :  cornici:  as  lecunstructeil  in  tlic  mubeuin, 
1885     riiigaleia  (Bas-sael.  Temple  of  Apollo,  iiiti'iior. 

STAIiTA. 

Ni»TK. —  It  has  Ifen  found  coui'cnient  to  enumrrah-  hrre  nil  Uie  slidai  (holh  Urpogrnphical  nvl  tlntr^ 
reprr^cnliny  Muscinn  objects)  connected  villi  the  exeanitioivi  of  Ihc  Lriti.ih  School  at  Alfun-  nt 
Sparta. 

Maps. 

8827     Map  shewing  the  w  hole  nicn'utc  ot  the  walls. 

G80r«     Map  of  the  right  hank  of  the  Kuiotas  from  the  Ai teniisiuni  to  the  modem  hridge. 


4497     View  looking  towards  Taygetos. 

1067 

«867 


General   I'tcn's. 


The  Arteminium. 


6306  riaii  from  the  Erptldi'ion  Scicntijiquc  with  the  sixth  century  temple  aiMed.  {/»  .9.y4.xii,p..30?»^ 

6802  Plan  of  the  excavation  in  1906.     (U.S.A.  xii,  pi.  8.) 

6804  =the  foregoing  slide  (6802)  slightly  altered. 

6801  Section  along  trench  A.     (B.S.A.  xii,  jd.  8.) 

6830  Plan  of  the  excavation  iu  1907.     {U.S.A.  xiii,  jd.  2.) 

6829  Sections  of  the  excavations,  1907.     (B.S.A.  xiii,  pi.  3.) 

6328  Part  of  the  section  of  the  excavations,  1907,  on  a  larger  scale.     {U.S. I.  .\iii,  pi.  3.) 

6835  Plan  shewing  tlie  results  of  the  excavations  of  1908. 

6834  Section  shewing  the  results  of  the  excavations  in  1908. 

6901  General  view  from  liigh  ground  on  S.  1906. 

6811  Hank  of  Eurotas  l)efore  excavation. 

6812  Workmen  digging  out  ivories  from  early  stratum. 
2325  The  arena  in  process  of  excavation. 

2327       ,, 

2323  The  temple,  S.  K.  angle. 

2322       ,,         ,,        stylohatc. 

6904  Ba.se3  of  piers  of  outer  colonnade  of  amphitheatre. 

6866  Greek  houses  found  under  the  Roman  amphitheatre. 

6706  The  primitive  temple. 


6912 
6911 


Other  Sites. 


6808  Stereobate  of  sup[poscd  temple  near  modern  bridge. 

6309  ,,                     ,,             ,,       after  excavation. 

6908  Roman  fortitication  wall,  best  preserved  portion. 

6702  ,,                 ,,             ,,     slhwin"  marhhs  built  in. 


Ixxxii 

Muscti  III  Ohjixls. 

*  —  from  original. 
•I^—  troin  drawing. 

o876  Liniestoiie  iiliffs'  nio.stly  ligures  of  warriors. 

6878  ,,  ,,             -,               ..          liorses. 

6879  ,,  .,      *  figures  of  animals. 
(•,880  ,,             :,      *   mostly  lieralilic  animals. 
6881  ,,             ,,      '  miscellancons. 

(>877  ,,              „       *  with  incised  diawings. 

t;883  ,,         sphinx  and  torso.* 

t»870  Terracotta  ligurines,*  miscellaneous. 

(5371  ,,                 .,        *  mostly  jiorti<ins  of  female  liguics. 

6S14  ,,         mask.*"     [U.^.A.  xii,  pi.  10.) 

6816  ,,              ,,     "I   two  views.      [U.S.A.  xii,  pi.  11.) 

6S17  „             „    •!     ,,       „          {l>.S.A.  xii,  pi.  Vl.) 

6^18  .,,             „    I     ,,       ,, 

6819  ,,              .,     ^1     ,,        ,,           {Ji.S.A.  xii.  p.  ^/2ti. ) 

»iSir.  ,,              ,,     ''■     „ 

«i905  ,,             ,,     '  piolili-  view. 

»iH99  Tenacotla  mask. 

Ii861  ,,              „     * 

I'.'^e-i  ,,              ,,      " 

6S6.'>  Two  tciiaeotta  masks. - 

»isG3  ,,             ,,            ■,       '' 

'■.■'<fi4  „             ,,            ,, 

I'.Sl'i  I'ithos  *  fouml  near  Artomisium  cimlainiMg  early  inteimeut. 

OsOo  ,,      "i  \vith  conil)3t  .scenes  in  relief.     (D.S^.l.  xii,  j'l.  9. 

liS'.tS  Interior  of  a  Cyri'iiaie  kylix,'  limeades  and  monkey. 

ii900  Exterior  of  the  same  kylix  *  (slide  No.  6898). 

7960  Cyrenaic  kylix  *   interior,  cocks  feeding. 

7;tC>'2  ,,            r,      *   portions  of  a. 

7963  ..         fragments." 

0>74  \ase  fragments,     mostly  Cynuaie. 

6873  ,,             ;,         "       .,       post-t'yrenai"-. 

6S72  ,,             ,,         "  iirsirihed. 

712.5  ranatheiiaic  amphora";  from  the  Chalkioikos.     {Ji.S'.A.  xiii,  \<\.  5. 

iiS25  Ivory  taliiet,ir  hero  between  two  monsters.     (U.S.A.  xii,  ji.  328. 

7424  ,,     relief*"^  of  a  war.ship.     [Ij.S.A.  xiii,  )>1.  4.) 

7428  ,.     talilet.^i  bier  and  ninuniers.     (CT.  Burlington  Maiia'.inr.  Oct.  1908,  p.  68,  fig. 

7130  ..     comb,";  si-alod  figure  and  votaries,      (("f.  /</.,  p.  71,  lig.  13.) 

7i:!l  ,,     tablet,"  two  female  figures. 

7  132  ,,         ,,      "   hero  between  two  female  ligures. 

T'Jol  ,,     tablets,"  two  chariot  scenes. 

i'.88s  ,,       ,,      *       ,,     warriiir. 

I>^i7.'>  ,,        ,,       *        ,,      Ci  ntaur. 

6H93  ,,      xoaiion  liguies. 

6889  ,,     faces.*  j^robaldy  of  .\oanon  ligures. 
«;S92  ,,     I ouchant  animals.* 

t!887  ,,     stated  figures,  plectra  (?)  and  seals.' 

t>82J  ,,     seals  and  impressions. "I 

6891  ,,     'spectat  Ic  '  libnlae.* 

6890  ,,     combs.* 

6895  Ivories,  misec  llaneous.* 
0894 

t>823  ,,                 ,,             " 

6896  Ivory  and  bone  pin  heads  and  seals.* 

6897  boue  (lutes  and  mouthpieces,  and  unidentified  objects.* 


Ixxxiii 

6884  I,.a.l  li{;uriii.-.* 

6885 

6S.SG 

6820         ,,         ,,         H 

6H2I         ,,         ,,         H 

68-22         ,.         ,,         H 

68S2  Aiimilios  insrription  '  on  an  iirohnic  rditf  of  a  inniilcn  from  the  rihalkioikoH. 

68rt9  Xenxlcs  inscription*  toinaemoratinga  triplw  victory,  cuton  antvle  in  form  of  a  temple  (a.;A<le. 

6826  Two  stclai  *  from  Artemisiinn  {living  dedicMtions  of  sickles  (prizes)  hy  boy  wioQerK. 

686S  Inscribed  chairs*  from  tli<'  Arlrinisiinii,  Konian  pcrioj. 


6G88  Tiryn.s,  n-stort'd  section  of  hall  (J./l.s.   vii,  p.   16;'),  fij».  4). 

llyzantuie  iiinl   Lntrr, 

6219  Geraki,  ihurcli  ofSt.  Nichios. 

7612  Ligourio,  cliurch  of  St.  Niiolaos. 

2329  Ix)ukoii,  courtyard  of  monastery. 

23;52  Magoula,  bridge  over  stream  i>f. 

6243  Malea,  the  cape  from  the  sea. 

1592  Mistra,  the  Aiiaktoron. 

1593  ,,        view  from  the  churdi  of  the  Puntanassa. 
2334  ,,        Anthentiko  niomustery,   exterior. 

2336  ,,        F^vangelistria  monastery,  exterior. 

2338  ,,        Peribleptos  iiiiinastery,  detail  of  eikouostasis. 

2340  ,,        view  from  the  Caalcllo  southw.irls  over  K\irotas  valley. 

2341  ,,        bridge  over  the  stream  at. 

6239  Modon  (Methonc),  view  of  the  walls  on  the  sea-shore. 

6240  ,,  ,,              ,,            ,,            shewing  the  standing  column. 
6242  Monemvasia,  the  rock  from  tlie  sea, 

6241  ,,  the  lower  town. 
6215  ,,             the  town  gate, 

ITALY. 

6263  .\ncoiia.  tiie  haibour  with  arch  <>l  Hadrian. 

SICILY 

7945  Agrigentnm,  tcmi>]e  of  .(nno,  distant  view. 
7944  ,,               ,,               ,,       W.  end. 
7943  „              ,,              ,,       E.  end, 

7946  ,,  temple  of  Heracles. 

2345  Segesta,  the  theatre,  the  iiuditmiiun. 

2346  ,,  ,,         the  diazoma. 

2348  Selinus,  Temple  A,  capital  in  centre  of  ruins. 

2349  „  .,        n,    S.W.  angle. 

2350  ,,  ,,        C,  capital  in  centre  of  ruins. 

2351  ,,  ,,          ,,   part  of  entablature  as  recomposed  on  the  N.  side. 

2352  ,,  .,        D,  capital  at  N.W.  angle. 

2353  ,,  ,,        ,,    drum  at  E.  end,  shewing  plaster. 

2354  ,,  ,,        E,  capital  at  W.  end. 

2355  ,,  ,,        F,  capital  at  W.  end. 

2356  ,,  ,,        G,  capital  at  E.  end. 

2357  ,,  ,,         ,,  capital  in  centre  of  ruin.s. 

2358  ,,  ,,        ,,  unflutfil  drums  on  N.  side. 


Ixxxiv 

2359  Sclinus,  Temple  G,  drums  on  which  the  fluting  has  been  begun. 

2360  ,,  ,,         ,,   blocks  cut  il\^•a3'  to  lighten  structure. 

2361  ,,  ,,         ,,  arches  in  trench  N.  of  Acroi>olis. 
1870  Syracuse,  quarries  or  Latomie. 

2363  Taormina,  theatre,  inner  and  outi-r  diazomata  from  b. 

2364  ,,  ,,  outer  diazoma  cut  through,  shewing  earlier  foundati)n.s. 

2362  ,,  ,,  piers  of  outer  wall  of  outer  diazoma. 

2365  ,,  ,,  inner  side  of  inner  diazoma. 

2366  ,,  ,,  auditorium,  rock-cut  seats. 

2367  ,,  ,,  ,,  lower  edge. 

2372  ,,  ,,  stage-buildings,  the  various  levels  from  S.W. 

2373  ,,  ,,  ,,  N.W.  angle  on  lowest  level. 

2374  ,,  ,,  ,,  passage  at  riglit  angles  to  main  axis. 
3375             ,,             ,,                     ,.  inner  and  outer  scenae. 


PREHELLENIC   ANTIQUITIES. 


7913  Cnossos,  Kamaruis  vases.  17     (J. U.S.  x.\iii,  [>].  5.) 

7305  Palaikastro  pottery,  a  selection  from  slides  1462-7.     (C'f.  J.H.S.  xxiv,  y.  civ.) 

7290  ,,         large  jar  with  palmette  decorations.* 

5685  Camirus  statuette.*     B.M.  (profile  view). 


SCULPTURE. 

*  =  from  original  or  fiom  photographic  reproduction  of  original. 

t  =  from  cast. 

1  x;froiu  drawing. 

EARLY  RELIEFS. 

6236     Brusa,  relief  a  charioteer.*     (Cf.  Arch.  Anz.  1905,  p.  55.) 

6350  Delphi,  Cnidian  treasury,  Kybele  slal).*  (/AV^^Z/rs-,  iv,  pi.  13,  14.) 

6351  ,,                     ,,                Apollo  and  Artemis  slab.  *  ,, 

6352  ,,                     ,,                Hera  and  Athena  slab.*  ,, 

6353  ,,                     ,,                Hephaistos  and  Ares  slab.*  ,, 
3790  Rome,  Birth  of  Aphrodite.*     Mus.  Terme. 


6348  Sphinx*  dedicated  by  the  Xaxians  at  Delphi.      (Delphes,  iv,  ].l.  6.) 

AEGINETAN    SCULPTURES. 

6678  The  pediments  restored      (Furtw.  ^eiyi/ta,  pi.  104,  5.) 

6664  ,,  ,,  from  a  model  taken  from  below,     (id.,  pi.  106.) 

6662  The  "W.  pediment,  the  figures  .scriaizm.*     {id.,  pi.  96.) 
6661  The  E.  pediment,  the  figures  serial /m.*     {id.,  \)\.  95.) 

6663  ,,  three  heads,  profih;  and  full  face.*     (/W.,  pi.  97.) 

6665  ,,  the  acroterion  restored.*     [id.,  p!.  107.) 

MISCELLANEOUS  FIFTH  AND  FOURTH  CENTURY  SCULPTURES. 

7667  Parthenon,  W.  pediment.     Torso  of  Athena  *  with  portion  of  head  added. 

7668  ,,  Meto].e,  Centaur  and  Lapitii  *t  (Mich,  iii,  27),  with  cast  of  Lapith's  head. 
3195  Themis' head.*     Ath.  Nat.  Mus.  with  Berlin  replica  *  for  comj)arisou. 

7919  Meleager.*     The  statue  in  the  Medici  Villa.     (C'f.  Trigg.  Garden  design  in  Italy,  pi.  93.) 


I\\.\v 

183  lli'a<l  of  iii<>iiiiiiii;{  lail)'  *  fiotn  Ti<iitliatit.      !>.  M. 

7941  '  Miitron  of  llerciilimciiin.' *     DrcHileii. 

r.982  Cr.iv.-  Ittliof  ■  <if  X.iiilliipi.iis.      IJ.M. 

1111  ,,      'of  AriHloiiiaclir.      Wintoii  f'astli-.      (././/..V..  vi.  |il.  IJ.) 

*J446  Ililief  of  Z.iis  .mil  Nik.'.*     Thaw-.N. 

'J4f)4  Finu'iary  rcliif,  haiKinct  .scciiu.*     'I'linso.s, 

2i*>C>  ,,  ,,  .,      •  rif{lit  haml  porti'in  on  lai{;fr  scale. 

2577  ,,  ,,  ..  ,.        il<tail.  Hrati-iUa.ly.  I 

257<)  Kilirf  of  I'aii  +  fioiii  .shrim-  i>t  Pan.     Tli.isos. 

LATER    SCULPTURE 

742«  Gmup  l.y  I)aiii<>|i|ioii  restoifd/      (Jl.S.A.,  xiii,  |>I.  12., 

7427  ,,  ,,         c.xistin;?  Irnf^mi  nt.s  a«  icstoieii.*      (U.S. /I.,  .\iii,  |il.  ]•'{.) 

7428  ,,  ,,         tlrawing  of  till- (ira|>(i y,  r\|.nii(li<l.*        /.'..V. /f.,  xiii,  |'I.  1 4.) 
3791  Apollo."     RoiiR'.     Mus.  Tcniif. 

3793  Ocrt's.*     Koine.     Mils.  V.it. 

OG75  Aiiacreon.*     Co]>L'iiliaRrii.      Kuiiiicily  in  I5<>it,'liisi-  iMiIltciion. 

BYZANTINE    SARCOPHAGI 

{irilk  niuilo'jdils  xrorks  . 

7928  IJerliii  fiaj,niient.     Christ  and  .saints.*     (Stizyj,'owski,  Orient  odrr  llom.,  |>I.  2.) 

7929  Britisl)  Museum  fra^'nient.     Stated  poet  and  muse.*     (J. U.S.,  xxvii,  j».  110,  fig.  8.) 

7926  I'.rnssa  sarcoplia^^us.      Female  figure.     (Nnoru  Ball,  di-  Arch.  Crist.,  190.''>,  p   76.) 

7921  Ctiok  Riicopluigns.     Fragment  A.*     (J. /f..S'.,  xxvii.  p.  IdO.  fig. 
7936  ,.  Figure  B.'     [id.,  pl.  5.) 

7037  ,,  Figures  C,D.*     (id.,  \>\.  \\,  1 .) 

79:i!t  ,.  Fignns  K,  F.*     (i</.,  jd.  8.  9). 

7938  .,  Figure  C*     [id.,  pl.  10.) 

7940  ,,  Figures  H.  J."     (id.,  pl.  11.  12.) 

7925  Stdefkieh  siucophagus.*     Constantinople. 

7922  Sillnniara  sarcopliagus,  end  view.*     [Mon.  't  Mem.,  ix,  pl.  19.) 
7924  ,,  ,,  side  view.*     (irf.,pl.  17.) 

7923  Smyrna  fragment.     Torso  of  a  youth.*     {J.H.S.,  xxvii.  \<.  103,  fig.  3.) 

7927  Five  capitals  from  Byzantine  sarcophagi  illustrating  development,     (id.,  p.  108.  fig.  6. 

7930  Niche,  of  the  'shell-niche'  type.*     Cairo.     (/</.,  p.  114,  lig.  11). 

7931  Ivory  throne  of  Maximian.*     IJavcnna.     (Cf.  irf.,  p.  116.  lig.  12.) 

7932  .,     diptych,  St.  Micliael.*     H.M.     (i</..  p.  117.  fig.  13.) 

7933  P<   npeian  wall  jiainting.     Farade  with  three  <loors.     (Cf.  id..  \>.  Ill',  fig.  14. 

7934  Ki'construclion  of  I'ompeian  stage  farade.     {id.,  p.  120,  fig.  15.) 
79-i5  Iteconstruction  of  Ponipeiaii  wall  painting,     {id.,  p.  121,  fig.  16  ) 

BRONZES. 

97  Mirror  handle.     Aphrodite.*     B.AI.     (Cr.  /;.'.'. /A.  1898.  jd.  1.) 

6668  Statue  of  an  athlete.*  jirofile  view.     ■  Iknndorf.  Fnrnchnntjen  in  Kpfuaos,  pl.  7.) 

6669  ,,  ,,  *  hack  view  .,  ,,  ,,  8.) 
3279  Dionysus,  head  of*  (-tlie  ho-callcd  Plato  .     Naplej,  Museum. 


TERRACOTTAS. 

6803  Fragment  of  pithos.     Comhat  scenes  in  relief.     Sparta,     {/^.s. ./.,  xii,  pl.   9. ) 

7295  Heroic  head,*  three-quarter  face,  from  Piaesos.     (Cf.  U.S.A..  viii,  pi.    13.) 

7273  ,,  *  hack  view,  from  Traesos. 

7204  Head  of  a  lion,*  from  Praesos.  ,, 

5660  Replica  of  the  diadumcnos  of  Polydeitus.*     Profit'  vii  « 


VASES. 

*  =  jihotograpli  from  original, 

"I  =  reproduction  of  the  picture  subject  only  from  an  adeiju;ite  illustration. 

BLACK-FIGURED. 

4201  Dionysus  in  ship;  scenes  of  combat.H     Kylix  by  Exckias.     (Furt\vaii;,'l(r  luid  Rcichhold, 

Griechischc  Vascn  Malerei,  pi.  42.) 

4206  Phiueus,  Boreads  and  Harpies.^     Kylix.     Wiirzburg.    (Furtw.  u.  Reich.,  \t\.  41.) 
354     Maidens  at  the  fountain  of  Callirrhoe.^f 

6376     Victorious  horseman.  *!      (Gerh.,  A.V.,  iv,  247.) 

RED-FIGURED. 

4217  Contest  of  Apollo  and  Heracles  ;  Dionysus  and  thiasos.'i     Amphora  by  Pliiiitias.    Corneto 

{Furtw.  u.  Reich.,  \i\.  91.). 

4207  Bacchic  thiasos.lT     Kylix.     Munich.     (Furtw.  it  Reich.,  pi.   19.) 

4210  Hera;  Mission  of  Triptolemus.T     Kylix.     Munich.     (Ficrttv.  u.  Reich.,  pi.  6.').) 
63SI     Zeus  and  Hera,  nuptials  of. IT     (B.  M.   Cat.  of  Vasci,  \\,\ii\.  5.) 

4214  Andromeda. IF     Hydria  B.M.     (Furtw.  u.  Reich.,  pi.  77.) 

4220  Boreas  awd  Oreithyia.H     Amphora.     Munich.     (Furtw.  u.  Rcicii.,  \\\.  ^^.) 

4221  Cecrops  and  Erechtheus.H     Amphora,     Munich.     Reverse  of  .slide  Xo.  4220.     (Furtw.  u. 

Reich.,  pi.  95.) 
4216     Lapiths  and  Centaurs. IT     Kylix.     Munich.     (Furtw.  u.  Reich.,  pi.  86.) 
4205     Medea  and  Talus. H     Crater.     Ruvo.     (Furtiv.  u.  Reich.,  lA.  38,  '39.) 

4212  Pelops  and  Hippodamia.",!     Amphora.     Arczzo.     (Furtw.  u.  Reich.,  pi.  67.) 

6374  Oedipus  and  Sphinx. H     Kylix.     Mus.  Vat.     (Rayet  and  C'ollignon,  fig.   73.) 

4202  Heracles  feasting  and  Athena.H     Combination  of  B.-F.  and  R.-F.  ])anel3  in  the  manner  of 

Andocides.     (Furtw.  u.  Reich,  pi.  4.) 
4204     Jleracles  and  Alcyoneus IT ;  contest  of  Apollo^ind  Heracles.^     Kylix  by  Phintias.     (Furtw. 
u.  Reich.,  pi,  32.) 

4218  Heracles  and  Antaeus. IT     Krater  by  Euphronius.     Louvre.     (Furtw.  u.  Reich.,  i)\.  92.) 

4223  ,,  ,,     Amazons, IT     Krater.     Arezzo.     (Furtw.  ic.  Reich.,  pi.  61.) 

973  ,,  ,,     Eurystheus.lT     Kylix  by  Euphronius.     (Furtw.  n.  Reich.,  \A.  2d.) 

135  ,,  ,,     Geryon.^r     By  Euphronius.     (Furtw.  u.  Reich.,  pi.  22.) 

784     Theseus  and  Amphitrite.U     Kylix  by  Euphronius.     (Fzirtw.  u.  Reich.,  pi.  5.) 

6036     Theseus,  labours  of,*  Kylix  by  Douris.      B.M.     Interior.     Theseus  and  Minotaur. 

6035  ,,  ,,  *  ,,  Exterior.     Crommyon  and  Sinis. 

6034  ,,  ,,         *  ,,  ,,  Skiron  and  Kerkyon. 

6375  Judgement  of  Paris.5     Kylix  by  Hieron.     Bcrl.  Mus.     (llayet  and  Colligiion,  fig.  81.) 

4203  Judgement  of  Paris  ;  Bacchic  thiasos.H  Hydria  in  style  of  Meidias.   (Furtw.  u.  Reich.,  \A.  30.) 

4215  Rape  of  Helen;  Helen  regained. •!     Kylix.    Hieron  and  Macron.    Spinelli  Coll.    (Furtw.  u. 

Reich.,  pi.  85.) 

4222  Achilles  and  IVnthosilea.*!     Kylix.     Munich.     (Furtw.  u.  Reich., -^l.  Q.) 
36     Redemption  of  Hector. *[     Cup.     Vienna.     (Fiirtw.  u.  Reich .,  \A.  d:A.) 
41     lliupersis.*T     By  Brygos.     (Fart^c.  u.  Reich.,  pi.  25.) 

4209     Odysseus  in  lower  world. "I     Krater.     Paris.     (Furtio.  u.  Rrich., -[A.  dO.) 
503     Death  of  Aigisthos.H     Certo.sa. 

4211  Youth    arming.li     Lekytlios.       Palermo.       Pulynices    and    Eriphyle.^      Pelike.      Leece. 

(Furtv.  u.  Reich.,  pi.  66.) 

4224  Alcaeus  and  Sappho.H     Munich.     (Furtw.  u.  Reich.,  pi.  64.) 

4219  Flute  played. •!     Krater.     Louvre.     Reverse  of  Slide  No.  4218.     (Furtw.  u.  Reich.,  ftl.  m.) 

4213  Toilet  scenes. •[     Cup  with  cover.     St.  Peteisburg.     (Furtw.  u.  Jl'uch.,  fl.  6S.) 

4208     Scenesof  women's  life.",     Three  pyxides.     B.M.  Nos.  E  773,  772,  774.     (Furtw.  u.  Reich., 

pi.  57.) 
6379     Girls  at  play. IT     .\ryballo.s. 

MISCELLANEA. 

7918     The  Trojan  horse.  Gem,  from  an  enlarged  drawing.    ( Winckelmann,  Monumenti,  No.  140,) 
6687     The  Raft  of  Odysseu.s.     Original  drawing.     (J.H.S.,  v,  p.  212.) 


Ixxxvii 


Tilt-  lullowiii);  sli(Kv<,  tliu  liist  iuMtaliinut  of  m  litn>:  m  riin  Jialing  willi  U<>iiiaii  unli.irolo^y, 
hiivc  l)cen  iuclmletl  by  tlic  Comicil  of  tin-  Ik'llciiic  K<K-itly  nt  tin-  rwjui-iil  of  the  Miiiia^iii^ 
Coiimiittcc  of  tlie  llritUli  Stliool  at  Runic  Tlio  Nirics  will  Ikj  cotitiiiuuil  eitlior  iw  a  hiiIim!'  tiou  ol 
th.-  llellcnii'  ('iitalof,'iie  or  as  uii  inili'|iciHl(>iil  lollcttioii,  but  i\\r  huiiiImsih  prefix''!  will 
Kinaiii   unchiin^cd  :  — 

ROME. 


yVic   Fiiniiii. 

!M)01  I>.i|'i.s  Nif^i-r,  general  view. 

'.•0(12  Iii.si-rilM'd  .st<lo  roiiii'l  boiow  I  he  L.ij>is  Nigi-r. 

!tO0:J  Will  of  Jutiirna. 

IMiol  'IVmi'Ic  of  (.'iist'T  ami  r..lliix. 

KOO.'.       HolLSC  of  th.-  Vr.sUls. 

9007  Temple  of  AiitoiiiiiUN  and  ranslina. 

00(18  C'oluiini  of  riiocas. 

90(1'.)  Kostra,  Kilief  of  Trajan  founding  an  orphanage. 

9010  ,,       Relief  of  Trajan  eannlling  debts  t<>  the  Tieasury. 

9*)11  ,,       Relief  of  animals  garlanded  for  .Siiovetanriiia. 

Arrk  of  CoHtiltiiiliiK 

901:5  Arch  of  Constantiiie,  g'lieral  view,  looking  S. 
901J  ,,  ,.  ,.  ,,  looki'ig  N. 

OOl.'j  ,,  ,,  nie'lallioii.     Trajan  preparing  for  linnt.      (I'aprrs  of  the  liriluih  Schvl 

at  /i'umr.  Ill,  pi.  xxi,  1.) 
'.Miltj  ,,  .,  ,.  ,,  ,,      .-jairiliciiig  to  Ajiollo.     (/</.,  HI,  pi.  xxii,  •">.  1 

!»017  ,,  ,,  .,  .,  .,      hunting  the  b.iar.     (iW.,  HI,  pi.  Mii,  5.) 

'•018  ,,  ,,  ,,  .,      siiciiruing  to  Diana.     (/W.,  Ill,  pi.  xxi,  4.) 

90n»  ,,  ,,  .,  .,  .,       hunting  I  li<?  bear.      (/</.,   1 II.  jd.  xxi,  :<. ) 

9020  ,,  ,,  ,,  ,,  ,,      .vK  lilieing  toSilvanus.     (.</.,  Ill,  jd.  xxi,  •_'.) 

9021  ,,  ..  ,,  ..      allir  a  lion  hunt.      (ii/..  III.  J'l.  xxii.  7.) 

9022  ,,  .,  .,  .,      sairilijing  to  ller.aclcs.      ■  n/..  Ill,  ]>1.  xxii,  8.) 
6:{.'.G  eombine.s  No.s.  9020,  9018,  9019,  I'Olf). 

Gar,.'.  ,,  .,       9022.  9017,  9010,  9021. 

90-34     Arch  of  Constantine,  reli.f.     Trajan ir  bailie  sr.ne.     (<./.,  IV.  pi.  xxviii.) 

6:51:5  ,,  ,,  ,,  ,,  ,,         ,, 

6.iii     Trajanie  relief  in  Louvre.     Victory  over  Dorians.     (/</.,  Ill,  p.  226.) 

902:>     Arch  of  Constantine.  relief.      Marcus  Aurclius  going  to  war.     (id.,   Ill,  pl-^ 

xxiv,  1.) 
9021  ..  .,  .,  .siieriliiing  in  t'ampus  Martins. 

{id.,  Ill,  (d.  xxvii,  8.) 
902;')  .,  .,  speaking  to  the  troops.     (/(/., 

Ill,  pi.  xxvii,  9.) 

9026  .,  j>ri>.onirslicfore  Kiriperor.  (irf..     Intlus.thi 

III,  pi.  XXV.)  h.  id  'd 

9027  prim  e  submitting  to  Emperor.    Aunlius  ha^ 

(»./.,  Ill,  id.  xxiii,  2.)  ^         Ih-.ii 

9028  .,  vietor.      (k/.,  Ill,  pi.  xxiv,  3.)     ivpluced  by 

9029  ..  .,  ,.  s|K-aking     to     troops.        (iV/.,  that  of 

III,  pi.  xxviii,  10.)  Couxlanlii 

9(i:)0  ,,  ,,  .,  ,,  ,,  founding   charity,    {id.,     Ill, 

pi.  xxviii,  11.) 
6;{.^7     fonibines  Nos.  9023,  9024. 
6:5.^.S  „  „     9025,  9026. 

631.9  .,  ,,     9027,  9028. 

ti3ti0  ,,  ,,     9029,  !t0;50. 


6361  Arcli  of  Constantine,  reliefs.  Auroliu.s  in  l)attle  [id.,  Ill,  iil.  xxiii,  1)  in  triumph  (id.. 
Ill,  pi.  xxvi,  6)  at  a  sacrifice  (id.,  Ill,  pi.  xxvi,  7).  (In  these  three  reliefs  the  head 
of  Aurelius  has  been  preserved.) 

9031  Arch  of  Constantine,  frieze.     Constantine  besieging  Susa  (Verona  ?).    (ic?.,  IV,  pi.  xxxv,  2.) 

9032  ,.  ,.  .,         Constantine   victorious  at  the  Pons  Milvius.     (id.,  IV,  ]il. 

XXXV,  1.) 

9033  .,  ,,  ..         Constantine  (or   Diocletian)    distributing   Congiarium.     (id., 

IV.,  pi.  xxxvi,  1.) 
9032(a)      ,,  ,,  ..         Constantine  (or  Diocletian) on  7-OA^ra.   (i'd.,  IV.,  pi.  xxxvi,  •_'.) 

7401 


9035  Arch  of  Dolabella. 

9036  ,,     Drusus. 

9037  ,.     Gallienns. 

9038  ,.     the  Argentarii. 

903G  ..     Septimius  Severus,  from  the  forum. 

9040  ,,  ,,  ,,  from  the  Capitol. 

9041  ,,     Titus,  general  view  shewing  candelabra  slab. 
6365  ,,         ,,       candelabra  slab. 

9042  ,,         ,,      candelabra  slab. 

9043  ,,         ,.      biga  slab. 
6364  ,,         ,,      biga  slab. 

9044  Column  of  Marcus  Aurelius. 
6044 

9045  ,,  Trajan,  general  view. 
6042 

9046  Colosseum  seen  through  arch  of  Titus. 

9047  ,,         from  S.  Francesco  Romana. 


The   Palatine. 


9048     Palatine,  hou.se  of  Domitian. 

9012 

9049 

9050 

9051 

9052 

2376 

2377 

2378 

2379 

2380 

2381 


stadium. 
Paedagogiuni 


Basilica, 
smaller  hall, 
lii-ristylc. 


stoa  seen  through  main  gateway. 

,,     view  inside. 

,,     architrave  of. 
entrance  to  one  of  the  chambers. 

intei'ior  of  chamber  with  names  of  pupils  scrawled  on  plaster, 
mural  decoration  of  one  of  the  chambers. 


TIic   Walls. 

9053  Wall  near  Porta  San  Paolo. 

9054  Porta  Maggiore. 
2382  Porta  di  Ottavia. 

9055  Mausoleum  of  Augustus  exterior. 

9056  Tomb  of  Cecilia  Metella. 

9057  Pyramid  of  C.  Cestius  and  gate  of  San  Paolo. 


Miicdlanea  To^wgraphica. 
9058     Janus  Quadrifons. 
9006     Temple  of  Vesta  and  Fortuna  Virilis. 


1  \  x  \  i  X 

UOr.O  Thf  rniifhc.ii. 

7»'>iiti       ,,    ("hiiivli  iif  SS.  A|i'is|..Ii,  1  xtnioi. 

7tf»ir»       ,,     Tiilu/zo  Odf.v  all  lii,  exterior. 

7«70       .,     Hritisli  School  Liltniry. 

7rt7-'       ,,     r.rili-.li  School  I.iljiary. 

Tfif    .Ira    /'litis. 

7;{l.'i  Aia  I'.uis,  ijc  cor  alive  slah.      Ullizi.     (l'<'t«Tson,  ,//vi  /•rt.'/.i,  |>i.   1.) 

7338  ,,        ,,      Imicr  liiezc,  wreiilliH  iiml  |iiliust<TN.     Vilhi  Me<lici.     (iV/.,  pi.  2.) 
7:M2       ,,        „       Tem|.Ie  of  Mars  UMor.     Villa  Mdici.     (/.^,  |.l.  ;i.  slah,  vii. ) 
«2t;.1       ,,        ,,      Tdliis  slab.      Ullizi.     (i</.,  1.1.  3,  xi.) 

7337       ,,        ,,      Tomi.le  of  Mater  Ma:,'iia.     Villa  Me.lici.     (iV/..  pi.  ;t,  .xiii. ) 
734t>       ,,        ,,       IVoee.^sioiiiil  .slab.      Loiivro.     {id.,  \i].  Tt,  v'l.) 
63-12       ,,        ,,  ,,  „  Ullizi.     (ill.,  |.l.  0,  xiv.) 

(53t;2       ..        ,,  ,.  ,,  Ullizi.     {id.,  pL  6,  xvi,  xv. ) 

7339  .,        ,,  ,,  ,,  Villa  Mclici.     {/./..  pi.  6  fxviii].  xvii.) 

7340  ,,        ,,      Sacrilicial   .scene.   Villi   .Medii-i.     ISomi.s  Kvciitiis  hea'l,   .Muh.   Tcniie.     (/(/. ,  p|. 

7,  i,  ii.) 
7336       ,.  Head  of  Mars.     Vienna.     Sacrilicial  seme.     Villa  Modici.     ((</.,  pi.  7,  xix.) 

7335       ,,        ,,       Head  of  .Mans.      Vienna.     {»W.,  pi.  S,  xix.) 

7314       ,,        ,,       I'roce.ssional  .slah^l  and  inferior  decoration  re.stoied.     (i<^,  p.  23,  fij;.  13.) 
37«)4       ,,        ,,       Wreath  of  IViiit  ainl  llowei.s.     (cf.  id.,  p.  4?,  li;^.  2.^..) 

7341  ,,        ,,      Sacrilicial  scene.      Ullizi.     {Paprra  of  U.S.  li.,  ni,  \i.  '211.) 

Iio)naii  I'orl rn  its. 

7103  An;;ustus.      Detr>il  of  .statue.     .Mns.  Vat. 

7414  <'lanilis.     Muh.  Vat. 
7419  f'oniniodus.      Mu.s.  Cap. 

7H0  Const.mtinethc  pTrcat.     Hall.  UlTizi. 

7J07  Didius  Juliauus.     Call.  Ullizi. 

7108 

7417  (iallicnus.     Mus.  Term. 

7413  Gernmnicus.     Mus.  Trof.  Latcran. 

7404  Octa.     Mu.s.  Cap. 
7423  Ha<lrian. 

7412  .Tulia,  daughter  of  Augustus,     (lall.  I'lli^i. 

7118  Julia  Severa.     Gall.  Ullizi. 

7409  Maxinius.     Gall.  Ullizi. 

7416  M.  Urutus.     Mus.  Cap. 

7415  Nero.     Mus.  Term. 

7405  Sahina.     (Jail.  Ullizi. 

7406  Scij.io.     Gall.  Ullizi. 
74-.;0  Sulla'     Mus.  Vat. 
7421  Wspasiaii.     Mus.  Term. 

7402  Funerary  portrait  of  a  lady.     Mus.  Lat. 

7411  Head  of  girl  Iroin  toinh  of  Sulpicius  I'latorimiis.      Mus.  Teiui. 

''.  -  fi'om  a  drawin;/. 


JOURNAL  OF  HELLENIC  STUDIES. 
22  Albemakle  St.,  VV. 

Nov.  3r<Z,   VMt'A. 


NOTICE   TO   CONTRIBUTORS. 


The  Council  of  the  Hellenic  Society  having  decided  that  it  is  desirable 
for  a  common  system  of  transliteration  of  Greek  words  to  be  adopted  in 
the  Journal  of  Hcllerdc  Studies,  the  following  scheme  has  been  drawn  up 
by  the  Acting  Editorial  Committee  in  conjunction  with  the  Consultative 
Editorial  Committee,  and  has  received  the  approval  of  the  Council. 

In  consideration  of  the  literary  traditions  of  English  scholarship,  the 
scheme  is  of  the  nature  of  a  compromise,  and  in  most  cases  considerable 
latitude  of  usage  is  to  be  allowed. 

(1)  All  Greek  proper  names  should  be  transliterated  into  the  Latin 
alphabet  according  to  the  practice  of  educated  Romans  of  the  Augustan  age. 
Thus  K  should  be  represented  by  c,  the  vowels  and  diphthongs  v,  ai,  ol,  ov 
by  y,  ae,  oe,  and  u  respectively,  final  -09  and  -ou  by  -us  and  -icm,  and  -po<; 
by  -er. 

But  in  the  case  of  the  diphthong  et,  it  is  felt  that  ei  is  more  suitable 
than  e  or  i,  although  in  names  like  Laodicea,  Alexandria, 
where  they  are  consecrated  by  usage,  e  ov  i  should  be  preserved, 
also  words  ending  in  -clov  must  be  represented  by  -eum. 
A  certain  amount  of  discretion  must  be  allowed  in  using  the 
0  terminations,  especially  where  the  Latin  usage  itself  varies 
or  prefers  the  o  form,  as  Delos.  Similarly  Latin  usage  should 
be  followed  as  far  as  possible  in  -c  and  -a  terminations, 
e.g.,  Priene,  Smyrna.  In  some  of  the  more  obscure  names 
ending  in  -po?,  as  Aeaypo^;,  -er  should  be  avoided,  as  likely 
to  lead  to  confusion.  The  Greek  form  -on  is  to  be  preferred 
to  -0  for  names  like  Dion,  Hieron,  except  in  a  name  so  common 
as  Apollo,  where  it  would  be  pedantic. 
Names  which  have  acquired  a  definite  English  form,  such  as 
Corinth,  Athens,  should  of  course  not  be  otherwise  represented. 
It  is  hardly  necessary  to  point  out  that  forms  like  Hercuhs, 
Mercury,  Minerva,  should  not  be  used  for  Heracles,  Hermes,  and 
Athena. 


(2)  Allln.iii^'h  ii.iiof.s  of  llic  |,'<mI"^  .^IniiiM  \h-  ti!iiislil(i:itt(l  ill  llw  .same 
way  as  other  pnipcr  iiaiiie^,  ii.uin's  of  |Misoiiitic.itioij.v,  and  r|»itlicts  .such  a-s 
Nike,  Ifoiitonoitf,  Ifjfahinthins,  shoiiM  tail  uml.  r  i;}  \. 

('.\)  III  no  ca-^f  slioiiM  acrciits,  csiicc-ialK  lh<-  circiiiiitlis.  Ix-  wrilttii  o\cr 
vowi'ls  to  show  (jiiaiit  it  \ . 

(4)  III  the  case  ot  ( ii(>fk  wokU  other  than  pro]),  i  iiaiins,  n.scd  its  iiainL'.s 
of  pcrsonitications  or  Ifchnical  tcnns.  tfie  (iicck  form  shoiihl  he  tl•all>^lit^•I■atl■(l 
letter  for  httt-r,  /  heiiii,'  used  for  k,  c/i  for  ^,  hut  //  and  /'  hein^'  suhsiituted 
for  V  and  ou,  which  are  niishadin^'  in  Kn^'hsh,  e.^'.,  Nikr,  ajMhrt/owcuns, 
diadiivte/ms,  r/ii/foii. 

This  nde  should  not  he  ri|,'idly  enforced  in  the  case  of  (Jreek 
\V(»rds  in  coiunion  En^dish  use,  such  as  acyis,  si/in j>osiuiii.  It 
is  also  necessary  to  preserNc  the  use  of  on  for  ov  in  a 
certain  number  of  \v«)rds  in  which  it  has  become  almost 
nnivci-sal,  such  as  lionle,  yt  rousia. 

("))  The  Actin<^  Editorial  Committee  an-  authorised  to  correct  all 
MSS.  and  proofs  in  accoixlance  with  this  scheme,  except  in  the  case  of  a 
special  protest  from  a  <-ontributor.  All  contrihutors,  therefore,  who  ol)jcct 
on  ])rincij)le  ti»  the  system  apjuoved  by  the  Council,  are  reipiested  to  inform 
the  EditoiM  of  the  fad  when  torwardiiiLf  i-oiit ribut ions  to  the  Journal. 


In  ad(htion  to  the  above  system  of  transliteration.  contributi>rs  to  the 
Jon  nml  of  Hellenic  Studies  iwv  lecpiested,  so  far  as  possible,  to  a<lheie  to  the 
following  conventions  : — 

QiKitddoits  ffoiii  Amu  lit  II ad  Modi,  it  Aiifhurifiis. 

Names  of  authors  should  not  be  underlined;  tithes  of  books,  articles, 
periodicals  or  other  collective  publications  should  be  underlined  ( for  italics). 
If  the  title  of  an  article  is  «pioted  as  well  ;vs  the  publication  in  which  if  is 
contained,  the  latter  should  be  bracketed.     Thus: 

^'\x,Jahrh.  xviii.  1!»0.S.  p.  .'{4. 

Six,  Protiigcnis  {.TnhrJi.  xviii.  lfK);{).  j).  ,'U. 

But  as  a  rule  th<-  shorter  form  of  citation  is  to  be  i)referi-ed. 

Tile  inimber  of  the  edition,  when  lu-cessjiry,  siiould  be  indii-atid  hv  a 
small   li'^uie  al>M\,'   the   line;  e.g.  Dittenb.  .Vy//,'-'  12.S. 


xcn 


Titles  of  Pcrioilical  and  CoUcctirc  J*ith/ications. 
The   following   iibbreviations   aro  suggested,  as  already  in  more  or  less 
general  use.     In  other  cases,  no  abbreviation  which  is  [not  readily  identified 
should  be  em])loyed. 

.•l.-^J..IA  =  Arch;iolo;^'iseh-epi,^rapIiisclie  Mittlieiliuigen. 
Ana.  il.  /.  =  Annali  dell'  Itistitnto. 

Arch.  .4Hi-.  =  Arcliai)l();4ischer  Anzei!.;er  (Beil)latt  zum  Jalirltucli). 
Arch.  Zg*7.  =  Archaoloifische  Zeitnng, 

Ath.  .l/i«/i.  =  Mittlieilungen  (les  Deutscla-n  Arch.  Inst.,  Atlienische  AbtlieUung. 
Baumei.ster=BauiiiL'ister,  Denkiiialer  de.s  klassisclieu  Altertiims. 
2?.C'.//.  =  Bulletin  de  C'cjrrespondancc  irelleni<ine. 

Berl.  Fas.  =  Fuit\vangler,  Beschreilmng  der  Vasuusamnilung  zu  Berlin. 
B..U.  Bron-es  =]jihh]i  .Museum  Catalogue  of  Brou/.e.s. 
B.M.C.  =  British  Museum  Catalogue  of  Greek  Coins. 
B.Af.  /?jscr.=  Greek  Inscriptions  in  the  British  Museum. 
B.]f.  )'ases  =  British  Museum  Catalogue  of  Vase.s,  1893,  etc. 
ii.iS. /J.  =  Annual  of  the  British  .School  at  Athens. 
Bull.  (I.  /.  =  Bullettino  dell'  Instituto. 
Busolt  =  Busolt,  Griecliische  Geschichte. 
C.  A fr.  =  Corpus  Inscnptionum  Graecarum. 
C'././>.  =  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinaruin. 
CI.  7^f«.  =  Cla.«sic.al  Review. 

C'.R.  Acnd.  ^(sn-.  =  Coniptes  Rendus  de  TAcademie  des  Inscriptions. 
Dar.-Sagl.  =  Dareniberg-Saglio,  Dictionnaire  des  Antic^uites. 
l)ittenb.  O.^r. /.  =  Dittenberger,  Orientis  Graeci  Inscriptiones  Selectae. 
Dittenb.  %i/.  =  Dittenberger,  Sylloge  Inscriptionum  Graecarum. 
'E^.  'Ap;^.  ='E0»7jLtfp(9  'Apx<no\oyiKi'j. 

G./A/".  =  Collitz,  Sammlung  der  Griechischen  Dialekt-Inschiiften. 
Gerh.  ^.F.  =  Gerhard,  Anserlesene  Vasenbilder. 
(T.(^T.yl.  =  Gottingische  Gelelnie  Anzeigen. 
Head,  //.iV.  =  Head,  Historia  Nuniorum. 
/.  ^r'.  =  [nscriptiones  Graecae.' 

/.fr./l.  =Rohl,  Inscriptiones  Graecae  antiijuissimae. 
Jahrh  ^Jahrbucii  dts  Deutsi-jien  Archiiologischen  Instituts. 
J(//o-c.'<//.  =  Jahreshefte  des  Oesterreichischeii  Archiiologischen  Institutes. 
././/■..S.— Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies. 

Le  Bas-Wadd.  =  Le  Bas-Waddington,  Voyage  Archeologique. 
Michel  — Michel,  Recueil  d  Inscrii)tions  grec(jnes. 
Mon.  d  /.  =  Monumenti  deir  Instituto. 

Miiller-Wies.  =  Vliiiler-Wieseler,  Denkniider  der  alten  Kunst. 
Mu8.  J/ar^ies  =  Col  lection  of  Ancient  Marbles  in  the  British  Museum. 
Neue  Jah'h.  Id.  yl  i/.  =  Neue  Jahrbiicher  fiir  das  klassi.sche  Altertum. 
Neue  Jahrh.  P/iiZ.  =  Neue  Jahrbiicher  fiir  Philologie. 

^  The  attention  of  contributors  is  called  t'>  the  fact  that  the  titles  of  the  volumes  of  the  second 
issU'^  of  tiio  Cor()Us  of  Greek  Inscriptions,  imblished  by  the  Prussian  Academy,  have  now  been 
changed,  as  follows  : — 

I.G.  I.  =  In.scr.  Atticae  anno  Euclidis  vetustiores. 

,,  II.  =      ,,  ,,       aetiitis  quae  est  inter  Eucl.  ann.  ct  Augusti  tempora. 

,,         III.  =      ,,  ,,       .letatis  Romanae. 

,,  IV.  =      ,,      Argolidis. 

,,        VII.  =      ,,      Mcgaridis  ct  Hototiae. 

,,  IX.  =       ,,       Graeciae  Septentrionalis. 

,,        XII    =      ,,      insul.  M;iris  Aegaei  ])racter  Dehun. 

,,       XIV.  =       ,,       Italiae  et  Hiciliae. 


\Ctll 

NieHu  —  Ni(M-,  (!f>cliicliti-  ilei  j^i  ii-cliiMlitu  ii.  ni.ikdloiiihclieii  Staatfli. 

NutH.  aiir.      Niiinisiiiiitif  (-'iirwiiiclc. 

Num.  Ziil.     Niimi>iii;itiMlie  Zt'il.-^cliiiH. 

Paufx -WissiiWii       I'iUily-WiwsnWii,     lU-al  Km  v<  li.|.u(lii     di-r  <  lannisclieii      Alterlmii-wMM-n 

.-.hull. 
rhitol.     lMiilul„^iis. 

K«nis,iy,  r.//.  ^  KuiuBuy,  Cilir.s  ami  I'i.-Iiujirii  "^  i-l    riirv-i.i. 
h'vr.  . I (•(/<.-  Rrviie  Aiclit-nlo^iijuc. 
Iter.  AV.  ^.■;-.  ^  Ucviie  dcs  ftludi'.s  ({rfciiin-.-. 
/I'li'.  A'«///.  -Hevuir  NuiiiiHiiiiitii|Ui'. 
i:er.  I'l.llol.  -  Hc'vuc  <U'  l'liil.)l..-if. 
nil,  .\liin.  -  init'iiii.si'lu'b  Miisiiim. 
Ixiiiii.  .M'lUJi.     .MittliiMliiii-«ii  •It;'^  Deiit.iclifii  Arcliiiolugi>chcn  lii.>ilitut-,   Koiuiitclu-  Al'llieil- 

nil-. 
KusiluT     l{ci.-<clier,  Lixiinu  iKi  Mylliulnj,'ie. 
T.A..U.     Tituli  AKiiie  Miiiori.s. 
%. /.  A'.     Zi-it^cliiilt  I'lir  NuniiKiiiatik. 

Tr<iuslifin(/i<)7i  11/  Iiiscriplions. 
[  J  St|ii.iir  Itiackcts  ii»  iiidiciitc  .uldiliuns,  i.e.  w  lacima  filk'(l  liy  cuiijcctuic. 
(    )  CiUNi'd    lnacki't.s    t(i    iiidicaLc  alterations,    i.e.  (1)   the    resolution   of   an 

abbreviation  or  .symbol  ;  (2)  letters   misrepresented   by  tlie   engnivi-r  ; 

(Ii)   letters   wrongly  onntted   by   the  engraver;    (4)  mistakes   of   the 

eojivist. 

<  >   Angulai'    braekets    to    indicate    omissions,    i.e.    to   eiicln-c    suim  rtiiiuii!- 

K'ttei's  appearing  on   the  original. 
.   .  .    Dots  t(t  represent  an  unHllcd  lacuna  when  the  exact  nunilicr  nt  lui^^-ing 

letters  is  known. 
-  -      Dashes  (oi-  the  same   pur[)ose,  when   the   niiinl)er  of  missing   lettei*s  is 

not  known. 
Uneirtain  letters  should  have  dots  under  them. 
Where  the  original  has  iota  ad.seript,  it   should   be  n-produeed   in  that  form  , 

otiu'rwise  it  should   be  supplied  as  subxript. 
The    aspirate,    if    it    appears    in    the   original,   shouM   '••■    represented   l>y  a 

special  sign,  ^  . 

Qun/,afio7is  friiiii  MSS.  and  LiUrarii   Tuts. 
The  same  conventions  .shuidd  be  employed  fur  thi.^  j»nr[»osea.s  for  inscrip- 
tions, with  the  following  iin/>urtanf  exceptions  : — 

(   )  Curved    brackets  to    indicate   only  the  resolution  of  an  abbreviation  or 

s\uibol. 
[[   ]]   Double  sipiarc  brackets  to  enclose  superfluous  letters  appearing  on  the 

original. 

<  >  Angidar    braekets    to    enclose    letters    supplying    an    omis->ion    ni   the 

original. 

The  Ivlitors  desire  to  impress  upon  contributors  the  nece.sj.it\  of  clearly 
and  accurately  indicating  ac«'ents  and  bn-athings,  as  the  neglect  of  this 
precaution  adds  very  considerably  to  the  cost  of  production  of  the  Juvrnal 


J    H    8   VOL.  XX VIM.  (1008)      PU  I 


(1)     ARCHAIC  HEAD    ABOUT  460  B.C. 


(2)     PHEIDIAN   ATHENA. 
COOK  COLLECTION.  RICHI/OND. 


J.  H,  S   VOL.  XXVIII.  (1908).     PL.  II. 


V> 


CO 


J    H.  S    VOL.   XXVm.  (1908V      PL.  III. 


.VI  .jq    .(soen  mvxx  jov  .8  h  \. 


.JIAT3a     .OJJOqA  ^O  3UTAT8     (c) 


Q 

Z 

o 

I 
o 
cr 

z 
o 

o 

UJ 

_i 
_J 

o 

o 

^ 

o 
o 

u 


^^ 

^^^^^B 

t     1^** 

J.  H.  S.  VOL.  XXVIII.  (1908).     PL.  VI. 


J    H    6    VOL     XXVIII     (1908)      PL    VII 


J.  H.  S    VCL.  XXVIII.  (1908).     PL.  VIII. 


z 
< 

< 

CO 

D 
Z 
UJ 

> 

H 
Q 
O 
CC 

X 

< 

O 

al 

D 

< 
CO 


J    H    8.  VOL.  XXVIII.  (tOOS'.      PL.  IX. 


Q 

Z 

O 

^       I 

:     y 

-^      a: 

<       z 

-        O 

i    ^ 

O 
n       U 

o 
o 
o 


(/5 


J.  H.  S.  VOL.  XXVIII.  (1908).     PL.  X. 


W 


•o 
o 

X 

a 
< 


a. 
< 


J    H   8   VOL    XXVIII   (W08!      PL.  XI. 


J.  H.  S.  VOL    XXVIII.  (1908).     PL    XII 


CO 
O 

a. 
a. 

I 
o 

< 
U. 

O 

G 

Z 
< 

CN    CO 
UJ 

Q. 


J.  H.  8   VOL   XXVIII.  (1908).     PL.  XIM 


^HH^^ 

>?^^H 

\u. 

r 

"^p^' 

1 

■'     ^-         ^.^^^aT*^'       ^.^^fV^I 

^^ 

^ 

(O 


w 


CO 


■•L.i»^^?V»<»  .:.',..»,■  il^^ 


J.  H.  S    VOL.  XXVIII.  1 1908  .     PL    XIV. 


CO 


w 


J    H    S    VOL    XXVIII    .1908)     PL  XV 


.41)     EROTES  AT   PLAY       FRAGMENT. 


(31)     SEILENOS  SUPPORTED   BY   A  SATYR.     FRAGMENT  OF   HELLENISTIC   RELIEF 

COOK   COLLECTION,   RICHMOND. 


J.  H.  S.  VOL.  XXVIII.  (1908).     PL.  XVI 


(32)  DICNYSIAC  RELIEF.     OBVERSE  AND  REVERSE. 
COOK  COLLECTION,  RICHMOND. 


J    H    8.  VOL     XXVIII    (1908)       PL    XVII. 


"^c^i 


< 

> 

UJ 

-I 

OQ 

a: 
< 


J.  H.  S.  VOL.  XXVlll.  (19C8).     PL.  XVIII. 


(34j     Young  Augustus. 


(35)     Lady  of  the  Julio-Claudian   House. 


(36)     Roman  Priestess.     2nd  Century  A.D.  (37,     Lucius  Verus. 

COOK   COLLECTION,    RICHMOND 


J    H    8  VOL    XXVIII   (lOOSi      PL.  XIX 


SARCOPHAGUS     IN     ATHENS     (Nat.     Miis 


^imtmim^i   iilaMiiiin        -jaMiMii*MMMiMfei 


i 


■/■s?''j*fi5jri 


(40)     FRAGMENT  OF   SARCOPHAGUS. 
COOK  COLLECTION.  RICHMOND 


J    H.  S   VOL    XXVMI    (1908'.     PL    XX 


(43)     SARCOPHAGUS  WITH   HUNT  OF  CALYDONIAN    BOAR.     2nd   CENTURY  AD. 


(44)     SARCOPHAGUS  WITH   BATTLES  OF  GREEKS  AND  AMAZONS.     2nd  CENTURY     A.D. 

COOK   COLLECTION,   RICHMOND. 


J    H    8   VOL.  XXVIII.  (T9081      PL    XXt 


V7)     DIONYSOS  AND  MAINADS.     FRAGMENT  OF  LATE  (3rd  CENTURY.  SARCOPHAGUS 


(46) 


45  > 
TWO  ROMAN   SARCOPHAGI. 

COOK    COLLECTION,     RICHMOND. 


J.  H.  S.  VOL    XXVIII.  (1908).     PL.  XXII. 


(60)     'EROS'    AND      PAN    VINTAGING. 


J  M  8  VOL.  xxvm  (»eoax    pl.  xxin 


^/t'^'    ^     ^ 

>)() 


M 


(66,   67)     TWO  INSCRIBED  STELAI. 
COOK  COLLECTION,   RICHMOND. 


J.  H.  S.  VOL.  XXVIII.  (1908).     PL.  XXIV. 


HEAD  OF  A  GIRL. 
COLLECTION  OF  MR.  CHARLES  NEWTON-ROBINSON. 


J    H    8    VOL    XXVIII  (ie08l     PL.  XXV 


O 

■Si 

z 
o 

O 

o 

< 

z 

Ui 

o 

GC 


J.  H    S.  VOL.  XXVIII.  (1908).     PL    XX\ 


rfW^fli 


y 


•    .'.5^ 


COINS     OF     RHEGIUM     AND     ZANCLE-MESSANA. 


*     VOL    y  ttvn;  '  I  90»)    'L    *»". 


FIGURE    OF    A     MOURNING     WOMAN 


J.  H.  8.  VOL.  XXVIII.  (1908).     PL.  XXVIII. 


FIGURE     OF     A     MOURNING    WOMAN     FROM     TRENTHAM. 


J  M  e  \OL.  XXVIII  (teoav    Pt  xxix. 


i 


HEAD     OF     MOURNING     WOMAN     FROM     TRENTHAM. 


J.H  S.  VOL.  XXVIII.   (1908.)      PL.  XXX. 


B.-F.    PELIKE    IN    THE    ASHMOLEAN    MUSEUM. 


J.H.8    VOL     XXVMI    (1908)        PL.   XXXI. 


D 
Hi 

tn 

D 

Z 
< 

O 
I 
< 

Ui 

Z 
I- 


J.H.8.  VOL.  XXVIII.  (1908).     PL.  XXXII 


R.-F.-  BELL-KRATER    IN    THE    ASHMOLEAN    MUSEUM. 


J  H.8.  VOL.  xxviii.  oaoev    pl  xxxiii. 


GRAECO-ROMAN     LAMP     IN     THE     COLLECTION     OF 
MR.     T.     WHITCOMBE     GREENE. 


THE  J.   PAUL   GUTTY   f.'.USEUM   LIBRARY  M  2  3    ^979 


/-~i  (~i  o  r~\ 


;  ^'